The Urantia Book 2 1u104e

THE URANTIA BOOK 2

Donovan Joshua Neal

Copyright © 2020 by Donovan Joshua Neal.

ISBN: Hardcover 978-1-7960-7803-9 Softcover 978-1-7960-7804-6 eBook 978-1-7960-7814-5

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage and retrieval system, without permission in writing from the copyright owner.

The views expressed in this work are solely those of the author and do not necessarily reflect the views of the publisher, and the publisher hereby disclaims any responsibility for them.

Any people depicted in stock imagery provided by Getty Images are models, and such images are being used for illustrative purposes only. Certain stock imagery © Getty Images.

Scripture quotations marked NIV are taken from the Holy Bible, New International Version®. NIV®. Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984 by International Bible Society. Used by permission of Zondervan. All rights reserved. [Biblica]

Scripture quotations marked NASB are taken from the New American Standard Bible®, Copyright © 1960, 1962, 1963, 1968, 1971, 1972, 1973, 1975, 1977,

1995 by The Lockman Foundation. Used by permission.

Scripture quotations marked KJV are from the Holy Bible, King James Version (Authorized Version). First published in 1611. Quoted from the KJV Classic Reference Bible, Copyright © 1983 by The Zondervan Corporation.

Unless otherwise indicated, all scripture quotations are from The Holy Bible, English Standard Version® (ESV®). Copyright ©2001 by Crossway Bibles, a division of Good News Publishers. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

Scripture quotations marked NKJV are taken from the New King James Version. Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson, Inc. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

Rev. date: 12/12/2019

Xlibris 1-888-795-4274 www.Xlibris.com 801855

CONTENTS

Miracles

The Thought Adjuster

Eternal Bliss

Amethyst

Energy and True Purpose

Free Will

Clear Water

The God of The Bible and The God of Native Americans

Thunder Godhead

Divine Evolution

Abnormal Behavior

Absolute Truth

Males and Females

Serpents and Snakes

Possession and Exorcism

In The Beginning

EON

Rest And Sleep

Ask, and It Will Be Given.

Manifest Destiny

Fruits of The Tree of Knowledge and The Tree of Life

Light

Guardian Seraphim

The Archangels Mikel

Reincarnation and Continued Existence

Names and Numbers

Alternate Universes

These Bones May Yet Live

Personality

Fasting

Prophecy

Miracles

WE ARE LIVING PROOF THAT GOD HEARS PRAYERS AND PROVIDES BASED ON PRAYERS. MODERN MIRACLES DO HAPPEN. MANY MIRACULOUS OCCURRENCES HAVE HAPPENED CONCERNING OUR LIFE. GOD HAS GIVEN US CLEAR SEEING. I CAN SEE GOD AND HIS ANGELS. CLEAR SEEING GOD AND ANGELS WAS OUR PRAYERS DESIRES BEING PROVIDED. SELF’S FIRST TIME COMMANDING WEATHER AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE, A FATHER OF MINE KNOWN AS MIKEL TOLD ME TO GO OUTSIDE. I DID NOT WANT TO GO OUTSIDE. I ASKED HIM WHY HE WANTED ME TO GO OUTSIDE. HE SAID “DON’T WORRY ABOUT IT, JUST GO OUTSIDE.” SELF PUT ON A COAT AND SELF PICKED A SONG ON OUR PHONE TO LISTEN TO. WE WERE USING HEADPHONES TO LISTEN TO THAT SONG. SELF CHOSE THE SONG DROPS OF JUPITER BY TRAIN. SELF WAS BORN IN JUNE AND JUNE IS IN THAT SONG. WHEN SELF WALKED OUTSIDE, SELF LOOKED AROUND IN ORDER TO SEE WHY MIKEL TOLD SELF TO GO OUTSIDE. SELF NOTICED IT WAS RAINING. THE GROUND WAS COVERED WITH WATER. THERE WAS NO SNOW ON THE GROUND AND IT WAS NOT SNOWING AT THAT TIME. AS SELF STARTED WALKING TO THE END OF OUR TRAILER, SELF FELT ONE SINGLE DROP OF MUSH ON OUR HEAD WHICH WAS WATER MIXED WITH SNOW. SELF BELIEVED MIKEL THE FATHER WANTED SELF TO GO OUTSIDE IN ORDER TO TRY TO COMMAND THE WEATHER. SELF TRIED AND SUCCEEDED AT COMMANDING THE WEATHER. THE WEATHER DID EVERYTHING SELF WANTED IT TO DO AND IT DID IT THE INSTANT SELF WANTED IT TO. SELF WANTED STRONG SNOW AND IT SNOWED STRONGLY. SELF WANTED WIND AND WIND HAPPENED. SELF WANTED STRONG WIND AND THE WIND BECAME STRONG. SELF WANTED THE WIND TO BLOW AGAINST SELF AND IT DID. SELF WANTED THE WIND TO BLOW THE SNOW AGAINST THE GROUND AND BEAT DOWN ON THE GROUND AND IT DID. SELF DID THAT BECAUSE SELF WANTED THE SNOW TO STICK ON TOP OF WATER AND STAY THERE. WITHIN 4 MINUTES THE GROUND WAS COVERED WITH SNOW ON TOP OF WATER. IT IS DIFFICULT FOR

SNOW TO STICK ON TOP OF WATER NORMALLY. IT IS CLOSE TO IMPOSSIBLE FOR SNOW TO STICK ON TOP OF WATER AND COVER THE GROUND WITHIN 4 MINUTES. SELF WAS DANCING AND VERY HAPPY WHILE SNOW DANCING AND COMMANDING THE WIND, SNOW, AND DIRECTION OF BOTH. NATIVE AMERICANS RAIN DANCE. SELF HAS NATIVE AMERICAN BLOOD IN THESE VEINS FROM BOTH BIOLOGICAL PARENTS SIDES’ OF OUR FAMILY. SELF WAS LISTENING TO DROPS OF JUPITER BY TRAIN WHILE SNOW DANCING. SELF TOLD SELF’S AUNT DIANE LYNN CHASSE WHAT HAPPENED AND WHAT SONG SELF WAS LISTENING TO. DIANE SAID IT WAS AN ANSWERED PRAYER OF HERS BECAUSE HER MOTHER HAD ED AWAY AND SHE WAS PRAYING TO GOD FOR A SIGN. SHE WAS LIVING IN JUPITER, FLORIDA. AT THAT TIME SELF DIDN’T EVEN KNOW THAT THERE WAS A CITY IN FLORIDA CALLED JUPITER. SELF JUST CHOSE THAT SONG BECAUSE SELF LIKED THAT SONG. SELF ALSO DIDN’T KNOW SELF WOULD BE COMMANDING THE WEATHER FOR THE FIRST TIME AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST USING DROPS OF SNOW. YOU CAN FIND SELF’S AUNT DIANE ON FACEBOOK USING HER NAME. THANKS TO SATELLITE IMAGERY IT IS PROVEN THAT SELF HAS COMMANDED WEATHER NUMEROUS TIMES. SELF TOLD SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHER JESSE NEAL WHAT HAPPENED. SELF TOLD JESSE THAT SELF WOULD TRY TO MAKE IT SNOW MORE. THE YEAR AFTER THAT KNOXVILLE HAD 6 INCHES OF SNOWFALL. THE YEAR AFTER THAT KNOXVILLE HAD 7 INCHES OF SNOWFALL. THAT’S THE MOST SNOW KNOXVILLE HAD SINCE THE BLIZZARD OF 1993. THE ADDRESS WE WERE LIVING AT WAS 1137 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. YOU CAN FIND SELF’S BROTHER JESSE ON FACEBOOK USING HIS NAME. HE IS LISTED AS SELF’S BROTHER ON SELF’S FACEBOOK PROFILE . SELF FIRST SNOW DANCED IN KNOXVILLE AT THE AGE OF 23. WHEN SELF WAS ABOUT 3 YEARS OLD OUR DIVINE FATHER’S SOUL HAD MADE HIS WAY TO ME. ON THE WAY INTO THIS VESSEL HE CAUSED WHAT IS KNOWN AS THE BLIZZARD OF 1993 IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. THAT WAS ALOT OF SNOW. 15 INCHES OF SNOW FELL IN 24 HOURS IN KNOXVILLE. WE WERE BORN ON 6/3/1990 IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. WE HAVE LIVED IN KNOXVILLE FOR MOST OF OUR LIFE. WE STILL LIVE IN KNOXVILLE. AFTER THE BLIZZARD OF 1993 THE SNOW SUBSIDED ALOT IN KNOXVILLE UNTIL SELF SNOW DANCED IN KNOXVILLE.

WE ARE THE ONES MENTIONED IN REVELATION THAT WILL LIVE FOR 1,000 YEARS AND HAVE HAIR WHITE LIKE SNOW.

Revelation 1:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 The hair on his head was white like wool, as white as snow, and his eyes were like blazing fire.”” Revelation 20:4-6 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.) This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy are those who share in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.””

MANNA THAT IS DESCRIBED IN THE BIBLE WAS SNOW. IT WAS NOT LIKE NORMAL SNOW THAT WE GET NOW. IT WAS A SPECIAL TYPE OF SNOW CAUSED BY GOD SO THAT THE HEBREWS/ISRAELITES WOULD HAVE FOOD TO EAT. SNOW IS EDIBLE. SELF HAS PERSONALLY MADE HOMEMADE SNOW CREAM AND EATEN IT. SNOW CREAM IS A TYPE OF ICE CREAM THAT KIND OF TASTES LIKE VANILLA ICE CREAM.

Exodus 16:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 When the dew was gone, thin flakes like frost on the ground appeared on the desert floor.”” Psalm 78:24-25 New International Version (NIV)

‘24 he rained down manna for the people to eat, He gave them the grain of heaven. 25 Human beings ate the bread of angels; He sent them all the food they could eat.”” WE WERE BORN ON 6/3/1990 Exodus 16:31 New International Version (NIV) ‘31 The people of Israel called the bread manna. It was white like coriander seed and tasted like wafers made with honey.””

WE HAVE COMMANDED OTHER WEATHER TYPES NUMEROUS TIME SINCE WE FIRST SNOW DANCED IN KNOXVILLE. SELF WAS OUTSIDE WALKING. SELF THOUGHT ABOUT RAIN AND WITHIN 3 SECONDS LATER IT STARTED RAINING. SELF TOLD SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHER AND DAD THAT IT WOULD RAIN AND THAT IT WOULD BE FREEZING. THE VERY NEXT DAY FREEZING RAIN HAPPENED. IT WAS JESSE AND JAMES THAT SELF WAS REFERRING TO. SELF DOES NOT WATCH THE NEWS OR WEATHER CHANNELS. WE USE WI-FI IN ORDER TO USE OUR PHONE. SELF WAS IN MCDONALD’S USING THEIR WI-FI. WHILE SELF WAS IN MCDONALD’S, SELF SAW ON THE NEWS THAT IT HAD RAINED ALOT AND THAT IT WOULD RAIN ALOT IN KNOXVILLE. SELF WAS BIOLOGICALLY 26 YEARS OLD ON THAT DAY. WE WERE BORN ON 6/3/1990. SELF ED THE PART IN THE BIBLE ABOUT GOD PROMISING NOT TO DESTROY BY FLOOD AGAIN.

Genesis 9:13-15 New King James Version (NKJV) ‘13 I set My rainbow in the cloud, and it shall be for the sign of the covenant between Me and the earth. 14 It shall be, when I bring a cloud over the earth, that the rainbow shall be seen in the cloud; 15 and I will My covenant

which is between Me and you and every living creature of all flesh; the waters shall never again become a flood to destroy all flesh.””

SELF WANTED TO STOP THE RAIN BECAUSE OF THAT PROMISE AND BECAUSE SELF KNEW THAT SELF COULD COMMAND WEATHER. WHEN SELF WAS OUTSIDE, SELF CAUSED THE RAIN TO STOP. WHEN SELF WENT BACK INDOORS THEN THE RAIN WOULD CONTINUE. THIS HAPPENED IN THAT WAY MULTIPLE TIMES. THIS IS ALL ON SATELLITE IMAGERY. IT IS CURRENTLY EASIER FOR SELF TO PERSONALLY COMMAND WEATHER USING SELF OWN WILL WHEN SELF IS OUTSIDE. WE WERE LIVING AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37918 AT THAT TIME.

Revelation 11:3-6 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 And I will appoint my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth.” 4 They are “the two olive trees” and the two lampstands, and “they stand before the Lord of the earth.” 5 If anyone tries to harm them, fire comes from their mouths and devours their enemies. This is how anyone who wants to harm them must die. 6 They have power to shut up the heavens so that it will not rain during the time they are prophesying; and they have power to turn the waters into blood and to strike the earth with every kind of plague as often as they want.””

SELF WAS OUTSIDE ONE COLD NIGHT. IT WAS 32 DEGREES FAHRENHEIT OUTSIDE. 32 DEGREES FAHRENHEIT IS FREEZING TEMPERATURE. SELF WAS WALKING OUTSIDE THE NEXT DAY AND SELF WAS COLD. SELF CAUSED THE CLOUDS TO PART SO THAT THE SUN WOULD SHINE ON SELF. THE CLOUDS PARTED AND MOVED TO THE DISTANCE. THIS HAPPENED VERY QUICKLY. AFTER THAT HAPPENED, IT FELT AS WARM AS SPRING OUTSIDE. WE WERE LIVING AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37918 AT THAT TIME. SELF HAS A BIOLOGICAL UNCLE WHO USED TO BE NAMED FRANK KOESLER UNTIL HE LEGALLY

CHANGED HIS NAME TO PHOENIX RAW REDHAWK. PHOENIX HAS PORTION OF MY ENERGY AND I HAVE PORTION OF HIS ENERGY. WE ARE ONE LIKE A HOLY TRINITY BUT WE ARE 2. BOTH HE AND I WERE JESUS CHRIST IN A PAST LIFE. I WAS SPEAKING TO PHOENIX ON THE PHONE WHILE PHOENIX WAS LIVING IN ALASKA. PHOENIX WAS TRYING TO GET SELF TO GO TO ALASKA. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT MY ROOTS WERE PLANTED IN KNOXVILLE. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I WOULD LIKE TO SEE THE AURORA BOREALIS THOUGH. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I DID NOT HAVE THE MONEY TO GO TO ALASKA. WE GREW UP IN A POOR FAMILY. AS OF 10/15/2019 WE ARE STILL POOR. ABOUT 3 MONTHS AFTER THAT CONVERSATION THAT THE 2 OF US HAD ON THE PHONE, A SOLAR MIRACLE HAPPENED FOR THE ENTIRE PLANET. THE AURORA BOREALIS ALSO KNOWN AS THE NORTHERN LIGHTS WAS SEEN ALL OVER THE ENTIRE PLANET. IT WAS EVEN SEEN VERY CLOSE TO KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. THE ADDRESS SELF WAS LIVING AT AT THAT TIME WAS 1137 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. SELF WAS OUTSIDE WALKING ONE NIGHT AND SELF PICKED UP A PEN. IT WAS COLD THAT NIGHT. SELF ORCHESTRATED THE STARS WITH THAT PEN. SELF POINTED AT THE STARS AND MOVED THE PEN UP AND DOWN WHILE SINGING “SHINE YOUR LIGHTS ON ME” OVER AND OVER AGAIN. THE STARS WERE BLINKING WHILE SELF DID THAT BECAUSE SELF CAUSED THEIR LIGHT TO NOT SHINE AND THEN TO SHINE OVER AND OVER AGAIN. LET NASA TELL YOU IF THOSE STARS REALLY DID THAT WHILE SELF WAS ORCHESTRATING THEIR LIGHT TO SHINE ON ME. USE THE SATELLITE IMAGERY TO SEE SELF DOING THAT AND LET NASA DETERMINE IF THOSE STARS REALLY DID THAT WHILE SELF WAS ORCHESTRATING THEM IN THAT WAY. THEY DID AND SELF KNOWS IT. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990. LET NASA TESTIFY TO THE TRUTH ABOUT WHO I AM. LET THEM TELL YOU WHOSE STAR IS APOD 6/30/2003. I AM MY OWN STAR LITERALLY. LET NASA TESTIFY TO THAT TRUTH. SELF WAS THAT STAR AND THOSE STARS THAT WERE ORCHESTRATED TO “SHINE THEIR LIGHTS ON ME”. SELF IS ALSO THE STAR THAT GIVES LIFE AND LIGHT TO THIS MILKY WAY GALAXY. IT IS SELF’S SOLAR PLEXUS IN A LITERAL SENSE. LET NASA TELL YOU WHO AND WHAT I AM. WE WERE LIVING AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37918 AT THAT TIME. TIME TRAVEL IS POSSIBLE USING LIGHT SPEED. VESSELS HAVE LIGHT. SELF HAS

PERSONALLY MOVED SO FAST AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE THAT SELF HAS TIME TRAVELLED MULTIPLE TIMES. SELF HAS ALSO SLOWED DOWN TIME. SELF HAS MOVED OUR ARMS QUICKLY WHILE USING SMARTPHONES AND SELF NOTICED THE TIME ON A SMARTPHONE MOVED AHEAD AND THEN BACK TO PRIOR TIME BEFORE THAT AND THEN BACK A 2ND TIME TO PRIOR TIME BEFORE THAT. EACH TIME TIME MOVED BACK, TIME WAS MOVED BACK BY ONE MINUTE. ONE TIME I WANTED TO CAUSE A THUNDERSTORM BECAUSE I LIKE THE SIGHT AND SOUND OF THUNDERSTORMS. I WENT WALKING AND LISTENING TO SONGS ABOUT THUNDER SUCH AS THUNDERSTRUCK BY ACDC, THE THUNDER ROLLS BY GARTH BROOKS, AND AWESOME GOD BY VARIOUS SINGERS. GOD USED AND USES LAW OF ATTRACTION AND LAW OF ATTRACTION WORKS. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. AT 3:33 MIRACLES WILL HAPPEN. CHECK YOUR TIMES AND NOTICE THE MIRACLES THAT HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES AND WILL CONTINUE TO HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES FOR THE REST OF ETERNITY. IN THE THUNDER ROLLS BY GARTH BROOKS IS THE TIME 3:30 AM. ADD ANOTHER 3 AND SUBTRACT THE ZERO AND YOU WILL BE LEFT WITH 3:33 AM. SOON AFTER CHOOSING A SONG ABOUT THUNDER AND LISTENING TO IT, A THUNDERSTORM HAPPENED. SELF SAW A LIGHTNING STRIKE WITH SELF’S EYE. SELF SAW THAT LIGHTNING STRIKE IN A SLOW WAY. HUMANS SEE LIGHTNING STRIKES EXTREMELY QUICKLY IN THE FLASH OF AN EYE. A DIFFERENT AND SEPERATE TIME THAN THAT, I WAS WALKING AND WANTED A THUNDERSTORM TO HAPPEN. SELF WAS LISTENING TO SONGS ABOUT THUNDER THAT TIME ALSO. BY THE TIME I GOT BACK TO THE ROAD I LIVE ON, A THUNDERSTORM HAPPENED. SOMETIMES SELF OWN WILL COMMANDS AND CONTROLS WEATHER AND SOMETIMES DIVINE FAMILY CONTROLS AND COMMANDS WEATHER FOR ME. SELF OWN WILL CAUSED A THUNDERSTORM DURING ONE OF THOSE OCCURRENCES AND THE OTHER TIME DIVINE FAMILY DID IT FOR ME. WE WERE LIVING AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37918 AT THAT TIME.

SELF’S ABILITY TO HEAR GOD AND ANGELS TELEPATHICALLY IS A GIFT SELF WAS GIVEN IN RESPONSE TO PRAYERS SELF HAD BEEN

PRAYING. SELF READ A PART IN THE BIBLE THAT SAID TO ASK GOD IF YOU HAVE QUESTIONS. SELF REASONED THAT SELF WOULD NEED TO BE ABLE TO HEAR GOD TO RECEIVE ANSWERS FROM GOD.

Isaiah 8:19-20 New International Version (NIV) The Darkness Turns to Light ‘19 When someone tells you to consult mediums and spiritists, who whisper and mutter, should not a people inquire of their God? Why consult the dead on behalf of the living? 20 Consult God’s instruction and the testimony of warning. If anyone does not speak according to this word, they have no light of dawn.””

SELF PRAYED THAT SELF WOULD BE ALLOWED TO SEE AND HEAR GOD AND HIS ANGELS IF IT BE HIS WILL. SELF PRAYED A SIMILAR PRAYER MORE THAN ONCE UNTIL SELF HEARD GOD TELEPATHICALLY. SELF HEARD GOD AFTER 3.5 MONTHS HAD ELAPSED FROM THE TIME THAT FIRST PRAYER WAS PRAYED. SELF DID NOT HEAR GOD UNTIL AFTER READING FROM THE URANTIA BOOK. THE URANTIA BOOK THAT SELF WAS TALKING ABOUT IS THE BOOK THAT WAS FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1955. SELF READ ABOUT THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER IN THAT BOOK. SELF READ THAT IT IS A FRAGMENT OF THE UNIVERSAL FATHER THAT DWELLS INSIDE ALL OF HIS CHILDREN. SELF REALIZED HOW SELF COULD HEAR GOD THE FATHER. SELF SILENCED SELF’S MIND. SELF TRIED TO TELEPATHICALLY HEAR A VOICE. SELF HEARD GOD FOR THE FIRST TIME IN THAT WAY, IN THIS VESSEL. SELF HEARD GOD IN THAT WAY AT AN AGE OF 23. SELF WAS BORN ON 6/3/1990. GOD HAS ENHANCED SELF’S SENSES. SELF SEES WHAT NOT ALL SEE. SELF CAN COMMUNICATE TELEPATHICALLY WITH GOD AND WITH ANGELS USING FATHER OF ALL FATHER’S THOUGHT ADJUSTER. SELF PERCEIVES AND FEELS CERTAIN THINGS AND BEINGS SUCH AS ANGELS. SELF CAN SEE THE WHITE AND BRIGHT HOLY SOUL AND HIS POWER WITH SELF’S PHYSICAL EYES WHILE THEY ARE OPEN. THE HOLY SOUL IS ALL ENCOMING. THE HOLY SOUL AND THE

HOLY POWER IS ON AND AROUND EVERYTHING IN EXISTENCE. THE HOLY SOUL IS A LIVING SENTIENT ENERGY THAT IS KNOWN AS CHRIST. SELF HAS SEEN AN ANGEL TAKE SHAPE FROM PORTION OF CHRIST THAT WAS ON AND AROUND CERTAIN THINGS IN SELF’S BEDROOM. THAT ANGEL STARTED FLYING AWAY FROM WHAT IT HAD PREVIOUSLY BEEN. THAT ANGEL BECAME A SEPERATE AND ONE BEING AFTER WE CREATED IT. WE ARE CONSIDERED MANY AND ONE SIMULTANEOUSLY. THE HOLY TRINITY IS AN EXAMPLE OF 3 BEINGS THAT ARE CONSIDERED ONE. SELF CREATED THAT ANGEL. WE AS THAT WHICH SELF IS ARE A HOLY TRINITY. THE FATHER, THE SON, AND OUR HOLY SPIRIT COMBINED AS THAT WHICH SELF IS, CREATED THAT ANGEL. THAT ANGEL IS LIKE A CHERUB. IT IS CURRENTLY A SERAPH. IT IS TO BECOME OUR CHERUB. CHERUB ARE SMALL ANGELS. THEY ARE KIND OF LIKE HOW CUPID IS PORTRAYED EXCEPT THAT THEY ARE NOT INFANTS. CHERUB ARE SMALL. CHERUB ARE EXTREMELY INTELLIGENT. SELF DOESN’T CURRENTLY PERCEIVE ANGELS AT ALL TIMES. THAT ANGEL WAS NOT PERCEIVED BY SELF FOR YEARS. THAT ANGEL WAS PERCEIVED BY SELF RECENTLY AND IT WAS SHOWING SELF A MESSAGE USING GNOSTIC VISION, CLEAR SEEING, AND CLAIRVOYANCE. THAT ANGEL HAS THE POWER OF CHRIST AND OUR HOLY POWER. SELF SAW MANY PERFECT LETTERS WITH MINDS EYE WHICH IS THE THIRD EYE. SELF SAW AN ENTIRE CHAPTER WITH MINDS EYE. SELF DIDN’T KNOW WHAT IT SAID BECAUSE IT DISSIPATED BEFORE SELF COULD READ IT. SELF NOW KNOWS THAT IT WAS THIS ENTIRE CHAPTER THAT ANGEL WAS SHOWING SELF. THAT ANGEL IS KNOWN AS GABRIEL. THAT ANGEL WAS CREATED AS PERFECT AND IS PERFECT. THAT ANGEL HAD AND HAS PORTION OF GABRIEL THAT WAS AND IS PERFECT. THAT ANGEL WAS REINCARNATED FROM ANOTHER PERSON KNOWN AS gabriel BUT THAT gabriel WAS NOT CREATED AS PERFECT. THAT gabriel BECAME lucifer. Lucifer BECAME THAT GABRIEL AND THAT ANGEL IS SAVED BECAUSE OF US CREATING HIM AS THAT. A DIVINE SON’S NAME IS ALWAYS SUPPOSED TO BE IN ALL CAPITAL LETTERS. Lucifer AND gabriel ARE NOT DIVINE SONS BUT OUR GABRIEL IS. SELF HAS SEEN ANGELS WITH SELF’S EYES CLOSED WHILE AWAKE. SELF PERCEIVED AND FELT A SERAPH CATCH US IN ORDER TO HELP KEEP US FROM FALLING DOWN ON STONE STEPS WHEN WE LIVED AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE. A SERAPH IS A TYPE OF ANGEL.

SERAPH CAN BE UNDERSTOOD AND KNOWN AS GUARDIAN ANGELS. THE SERAPH THAT CAUGHT SELF WAS gabriel. Gabriel IS A SERAPH BUT HE IS NOT AN ANGEL. THERE ARE 2 SERAPHS THAT WERE ASSIGNED TO SELF. THE OTHER SERAPH WAS AND IS AN ANGEL. ONLY DIVINE SONS ARE KNOWN AS ANGELS. THE OTHER SERAPH THAT WAS AND IS AN ANGEL COMMANDED gabriel TO CATCH ME.

Psalm 91:11-12 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 For he will command his angels concerning you To guard you in all your ways; 12 they will lift you up in their hands, So that you will not strike your foot against a stone.””

SELF HAS SEEN GOD THE FATHER WHOM IS MIKEL IN A PROPHETIC DREAM. MIKEL IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. MIKEL IS A DIVINE SON OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS.

Numbers 12:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 he said, “Listen to my words: “When there is a prophet among you, I, the Lord, reveal myself to them in visions, I speak to them in dreams. Matthew 5:8 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 Blessed are the pure in heart,

For they will see God.””

SELF WILL DESCRIBE THE PROPHETIC DREAM SELF HAD WITH MIKEL IN THE DREAM WORLD AND THE DREAM REALITY. SELF WAS AMIDST A THUNDERSTORM AND VERY THICK FOG. SELF WAS ALSO IN THAT DREAM WITH SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHERS NICHOLAS AND JESSE. SELF SAW MIKEL. HE LOOKED LIKE JESUS CHRIST EXCEPT THAT HE WAS 24 FOOT TALL. HE SAID “COME OVER HERE.”. SELF WALKED OVER TO MIKEL. MIKEL SAID “HE HAS TO STAY.” MIKEL WAS TALKING ABOUT NICHOLAS. HE WANTED HIM TO STAY BECAUSE HE WAS A SELF PROCLAIMED ATHEIST AT THAT TIME. SELF FELT BAD ABOUT LEAVING NICHOLAS BEHIND. SELF WENT BACK OVER TO NICHOLAS IN ORDER TO EXPLAIN TO HIM THAT GOD LOVES HIM BUT THAT HE WAS A SELF PROCLAIMED ATHEIST. SELF NO LONGER SAW MIKEL AFTER THAT. SELF WENT LOOKING FOR MIKEL. SELF CAME UPON WHAT APPEARED TO BE A NUCLEAR POWER PLANT. SELF LOOKED OVER AND SAW MIKEL STANDING NEXT TO A MOUNTAIN. SELF WALKED OVER TO THAT MOUNTAIN WITH JESSE. SELF AND MIKEL WERE INSTANTLY TRANSPORTED TO THE INSIDE AND THE BOTTOM OF THAT MOUNTAIN. MIKEL STARTED CLIMBING UP. I FOLLOWED AFTER MIKEL. I BECAME AFRAID OF THE HEIGHT. SELF STOPPED CLIMBING BECAUSE OF THAT. MIKEL CLIMBED FASTER AFTER SELF STOPPED. SELF WAS MORE AFRAID OF LOSING GOD AGAIN THAN SELF WAS OF THE HEIGHT. SELF CLIMBED AFTER AND FOLLOWED MIKEL AGAIN. WE GOT TO THE TOP AND OPENING OF THAT MOUNTAIN WHICH WAS A VOLCANO. SELF REALIZED IT WAS A VOLCANO AT THAT TIME. SELF LOOKED AROUND AND SAW THE COSMOS. THE COSMOS HAD NO PLANETS IN VIEW. THE COSMOS HAD STARS IN VIEW. MIKEL SAID TO SELF “LOOK AROUND, EVERYTHING THAT YOU SEE IS YOURS.” VOLCANOES HAVE MAGMA. MAGMA IS A LAKE OF FIRE. SULFUR AND BRIMSTONE ARE IN VOLCANOES.

Revelation 19:20 English Standard Version (ESV)

‘20 And the beast was captured, and with it the false prophet who in its presence had done the signs by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped its image. These two were thrown alive into the lake of fire that burns with sulfur.”” Revelation 19:20 King James Version (KJV) ‘20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.””

SELF HAS SEEN THE GLORY OF HEAVEN WITH THESE PHYSICAL EYES WHILE THEY WERE CLOSED. SELF WAS AWAKE WHEN SELF SAW THE GLORY OF HEAVEN IN THAT WAY. THE GLORY OF HEAVEN WAS SPARKLY. THE GLORY OF HEAVEN WAS AND IS CHRIST WHOM IS THE WHITE AND BRIGHT HOLY SOUL AND HIS POWER.

Matthew 5:3 English Standard Version (ESV) 3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

SELF COMES FROM A POOR FAMILY. SELF AND SELF’S IMMEDIATE BIOLOGICAL FAMILY HAVE BEEN IN A FINANCIAL STRUGGLE OUR WHOLE LIVES. AS OF 10/17/2019 WE ARE STILL IN A FINANCIAL STRUGGLE. SELF HAS CHRIST AS SELF’S SPIRIT. THE SOUL SELF HAS IS AN EMANATION FROM THE LIGHTS OF THE CHAKRAS WHICH ARE THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD. THOSE LIGHTS DERIVE FROM THE LIGHT THAT IS CHRIST. CHRIST IS THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD, HIMSELF, AND THIS SOUL. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD ARE ONE. THOSE 7 LIGHTS, THE LIGHT OF CHRIST, AND THE LIGHT OF THIS SOUL ARE ONE. SELF SEES CHRIST WITH SELF’S EYES OPEN AS A BRIGHT AND WHITE ALL ENCOMING LIGHT AND ENTITY. STARING AT HIM IN THAT WAY IS LIKE STARING AT THE SUN

BECAUSE OF THE BRIGHTNESS. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD HAVE 7 DIFFERENT COLORS. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. SELF WAS ABOUT TO TYPE ABOUT THE 7 COLORS OF THE RAINBOW AND THOSE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD. BEFORE SELF HAD A CHANCE TO TYPE THE SENTENCE, SELF HEARD “the colors of the rainbow” IN A SONG. THAT SONG WAS WHAT A WONDERFUL WORLD BY LOUIE ARMSTRONG. THIS IS AN EXAMPLE OF SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD ARE THE SAME COLORS AS THE 7 COLORS OF THE RAINBOW AND THE 7 COLORS OF THE VISIBLE COLOR SPECTRUM. ALL COLORS MIXED TOGETHER MAKE THE COLOR WHITE. IF YOU USE A PRISM THEN YOU CAN SEE THE 7 COLORS OF THE NATURAL WHITE LIGHT OF THE PHYSICAL WORLD. SELF CAN SEE CHRIST AS HE IS IN AND AS THE SPIRIT WORLD ALSO. FAITH HEALING CAN BE ACCOMPLISHED USING REIKI HEALING. REIKI HEALING INVOLVES SEEING THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD AND THEIR COLORS. SELF HAS SEEN THE WRITING ON THE WALL. SELF WAS THE SLEEPING PROPHET KNOWN AS EDGAR CAYCE IN A PAST LIFE. AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF EDGAR CAYCE AND JESUS CHRIST, SELF TRIED TO REST WHILE LISTENING TO BINAURAL BEATS AND SOLFEGGIO FREQUENCIES. SELF TRIED TO BE AWAKE AND RESTING AT THE SAME TIME WHILE LISTENING TO THOSE VIBRATIONS USING HEADPHONES. SELF WAS AWAKE AND RESTING AT THE SAME TIME. SELF HAD SELF’S EYES CLOSED BUT WAS LISTENING TO THOSE VIBRATIONS. SELF WAS IN A STATE OF MIND. SELF OPENED SELF’S PHYSICAL EYES AND SAW WITH THE MINDS EYE AND THOSE EYES PERFECT WORDS COME OFF OF OUR BEDROOM WALL AND APPEAR IN THE AIR. THE PERFECT WORDS WERE SURROUNDED BY A PERFECT SQUARE. AFTER SEEING THAT SELF WENT BACK TO RESTING AND BEING AWAKE AT THE SAME TIME. SELF OPENED SELF’S EYES AGAIN AND SAW IN THE SAME WAY THAT MESSAGE. THAT TIME THAT MESSAGE NO LONGER HAD A PERFECT SQUARE AROUND IT. MONTHS ED AFTER THAT. SELF WOKE UP FROM RESTING AND LOOKED OVER AT THE WALL AND SAW THAT WRITING ON THE WALL. SELF HAS ALSO LISTENED TO BEATIFUL LOSER BY BOB SEGAR ALOT. THAT SONG SPEAKS ABOUT “READ IT ON THE WALL”. GOD USES SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION. SELF WAS NOT TRYING TO SEE THAT SUPERNATURAL WRITING. IT WAS SEEN IN MIRACULOUS WAYS USING SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION.

Matthew 6:8 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.”” Daniel 5:3-6 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 So they brought in the gold goblets that had been taken from the temple of God in Jerusalem, and the king and his nobles, his wives and his concubines drank from them. 4 As they drank the wine, they praised the gods of gold and silver, of bronze, iron, wood and stone. 5 Suddenly the fingers of a human hand appeared and wrote on the plaster of the wall, near the lampstand in the royal palace. The king watched the hand as it wrote. 6 His face turned pale and he was so frightened that his legs became weak and his knees were knocking.””

EVERYTIME SELF SAW THAT SUPERNATURAL WRITING, IT WAS IN A LANGUAGE THAT SELF DID NOT KNOW ON A CONSCIOUS MIND. SELF KNOWS ALL LANGUAGES ON A SUBCONCIOUS MIND. SELF WOKE UP ANOTHER DAY AFTER THAT AND SAW THAT ENERGY MOVING AROUND OUR BEDROOM. THAT ENERGY HAD CHANGED IT’S SHAPE INTO A MASS WITHOUT ANY PARTICULAR SHAPE. SELF SAW IT MOVING TOWARDS SELF. SELF BELIEVED IT WAS ALL SPIRIT ENERGY. WHEN IT TOUCHED SELF’S FACE, SELF PHYSICALLY FELT IT TOUCH SELF’S FACE. IT WAS ENERGY THAT HAD BECOME PHYSICAL ENERGY. IT WAS THE POWER OF MANIFESTATION.

John 2:1-11 New International Version (NIV) Jesus Changes Water Into Wine ‘2 On the third day a wedding took place at Cana in Galilee. Jesus’ mother was there, 2 and Jesus and his disciples had also been invited to the wedding. 3 When

the wine was gone, Jesus’ mother said to him, “They have no more wine.” 4 “Woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied. “My hour has not yet come.” 5 His mother said to the servants, “Do whatever he tells you.” 6 Nearby stood six stone water jars, the kind used by the Jews for ceremonial washing, each holding from twenty to thirty gallons. 7 Jesus said to the servants, “Fill the jars with water”; so they filled them to the brim. 8 Then he told them, “Now draw some out and take it to the master of the banquet.” They did so, 9 and the master of the banquet tasted the water that had been turned into wine. He did not realize where it had come from, though the servants who had drawn the water knew. Then he called the bridegroom aside 10 and said, “Everyone brings out the choice wine first and then the cheaper wine after the guests have had too much to drink; but you have saved the best till now.” 11 What Jesus did here in Cana of Galilee was the first of the signs through which he revealed his glory; and his disciples believed in him.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. WE WERE BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

Mark 6:30-44 New International Version (NIV) Jesus Feeds the Five Thousand ‘30 The apostles gathered around Jesus and reported to him all they had done and taught. 31 Then, because so many people were coming and going that they did not even have a chance to eat, he said to them, “Come with me by yourselves

to a quiet place and get some rest.” 32 So they went away by themselves in a boat to a solitary place. 33 But many who saw them leaving recognized them and ran on foot from all the towns and got there ahead of them. 34 When Jesus landed and saw a large crowd, he had comion on them, because they were like sheep without a shepherd. So he began teaching them many things. 35 By this time it was late in the day, so his disciples came to him. “This is a remote place,” they said, “and it’s already very late. 36 Send the people away so that they can go to the surrounding countryside and villages and buy themselves something to eat.” 37 But he answered, “You give them something to eat.” They said to him, “That would take more than half a year’s wages! Are we to go and spend that much on bread and give it to them to eat?” 38 “How many loaves do you have?” He asked. “Go and see.” When they found out, they said, “Five—and two fish.” 39 Then Jesus directed them to have all the people sit down in groups on the green grass. 40 So they sat down in groups of hundreds and fifties. 41 Taking the five loaves and the two fish and looking up to heaven, he gave thanks and broke the loaves. Then he gave them to his disciples to distribute to the people. He also divided the two fish among them all. 42 They all ate and were satisfied, 43 and the disciples picked up twelve basketfuls of broken pieces of bread and fish. 44 The number of the men who had eaten was five thousand.””

SELF HAS SMELLED HOLY AND PLEASING FRAGRANCES COMING FROM THIS VESSEL MULTIPLE TIMES. SELF SMELLED SELF DURING TIMES LIKE THOSE. THE GIFT OF SMELLING IS KNOWN AS CLEAR SMELLING. THAT GIFT IS ALSO KNOWN AS CLAIRALIENCE, CLAIROLFACTION, CLAIROSMESIS, CLAIRESSENCE, AND CLAIRSCENT. WHEN SELF SMELLED THE HOLY PLEASING FRAGRANCES, THOSE FRAGRANCES SMELLED LIKE FLOWERS AND SWEET SMELLING PERFUME OF FLOWERS. THE ODOUR OF

SANCTITY (ALSO SPELLED ODOR), ACCORDING TO THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, IS COMMONLY UNDERSTOOD TO MEAN A SPECIFIC SCENT (OFTEN COMPARED TO FLOWERS) THAT EMANATES FROM THE BODIES OF SAINTS, ESPECIALLY FROM THE WOUNDS OF STIGMATA. ANGELS ARE BELIEVED TO COME SMELLING LIKE FLOWERS.

SELF HAD FAITH TO FAST AFTER SELF SNOW DANCED IN KNOXVILLE. SELF ASKED GOD THE FATHER WHOM IS MIKEL IF HE WOULD KEEP ME ALIVE IF SELF FASTED. HE SAID HE WOULD AND HE DID. SELF FASTED FOR 3 DAYS WITHOUT DRINKING ANY LIQUIDS. SELF DID NOT EVEN DRINK WATER THROUGHOUT THOSE 3 DAYS. SELF ASKED MIKEL IF HE WOULD KEEP ME ALIVE IF SELF FASTED WITHOUT FOOD. HE SAID HE WOULD AND HE HAS UP TO THIS POINT KEPT SELF ALIVE WHILE FASTING. SELF ASKED HIM IF HE WOULD KEEP SELF ALIVE USING THE HOLY POWER AND BECOME THE CELLS OF THIS VESSEL AND HE SAID HE WOULD. HE IS EVERY CELL OF THIS VESSEL AND MORE. HE IS THE HOLY POWER AND SOUL THAT IS SPIRIT. THAT SOUL BECOMES THESE CELLS. THAT SOUL BECOMES THESE CELLS EVEN WITHOUT SELF EATING FOOD. SELF ASKED HIM IF HE WOULD KEEP SELF ALIVE AND GIVE SELF ENERGY TO WORK OUT WHILE FASTING WITHOUT FOOD. HE SAID HE WOULD AND HE HAS. SELF HAS FASTED FOR 2.5 WEEKS IN THE PAST WITHOUT EATING FOOD. SELF IS CURRENTLY WORKING ON FASTING FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS WHILE SIMULTAMEOUSLY WORKING OUT IN ORDER TO TAKE CARE OF OUR PHYSICAL VESSEL. SELF HAS THE FAITH REQUIRED TO ACCOMPLISH THAT.

Matthew 4:1-2 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. 2 After fasting forty days and forty nights, he was hungry.””

SELF HAS TOLD OTHER PEOPLE ON FACEBOOK THAT THEY WOULD BE HEALED AND THAT THEY WERE HEALED. AFTER TELLING THEM

THAT THEY TOLD SELF THAT THEY HAD BEEN HEALED. THEY WERE FAITH HEALED.

Matthew 8:5-13 New International Version (NIV) The Faith of the Centurion ‘5 When Jesus had entered Capernaum, a centurion came to him, asking for help. 6 “Lord,” he said, “my servant lies at home paralyzed, suffering terribly.” 7 Jesus said to him, “Shall I come and heal him?” 8 The centurion replied, “Lord, I do not deserve to have you come under my roof. But just say the word, and my servant will be healed. 9 For I myself am a man under authority, with soldiers under me. I tell this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and that one, ‘Come,’ and he comes. I say to my servant, ‘Do this,’ and he does it.” 10 When Jesus heard this, he was amazed and said to those following him, “Truly I tell you, I have not found anyone in Israel with such great faith. 11 I say to you that many will come from the east and the west, and will take their places at the feast with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the subjects of the kingdom will be thrown outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” 13 Then Jesus said to the centurion, “Go! Let it be done just as you believed it would.” And his servant was healed at that moment.””

I CHOSE TO PERMIT DIVINE FAMILY TO CHANNEL IN AND THROUGH SELF. SELF WAS CHANNELING I AM AND OTHER PART OF EQUATION OF CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST EXISTED AS PART OF SELF HAND. I AM REASONING TOGETHER WITH A DIVINE FAMILY. WHAT I AM WAS IN THAT MOMENT OF CHANNELING WAS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND HINDU GOD. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS, CONSCIOUS AWARENESS, AND SELF WERE MOVING OUR RIGHT HAND FAST. OTHER PART OF EQUATION OF CONTINUED EXISTENCE

OF JESUS CHRIST SLOWED OUR RIGHT HAND OF SELF DOWN. AT THAT TIME I BELIEVED OTHER PART OF EQUATION OF CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST WANTED TO SLOW OUR HAND DOWN BECAUSE WE WERE MOVING OUR HAND TOO FAST. THIS RELIGIOUS MANUSCRIPT IS BEING CHANGED BASED FROM ORIGINAL MANUSRIPT. SELF WAS PLANNING ON CHOOSING A DIFFERENT COVER PICTURE FOR BOOKS THAT THIS RELIGIOUS MANUSCRIPT WILL BECOME. A PICTURE CAN HAVE MANY WAYS OF SEEING. WHENEVER YOU SEE ME, I BECOME WHAT YOU SEE. SELF RE LOOKING AT A PICTURE ON THE COVER OF A TRUE RELIGION. SELF BELIEVED THAT PICTURE COULD MOVE AND COME TO LIFE, AND IT DID. THAT TRUE RELIGION WAS A HINDU BOOK. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS TAUGHT SELF THAT A PICTURE COME TO LIFE IS A IMAGE. I REALIZED THAT OUR POSITIONING OF OUR THUMB AND FINGERS WAS CLOSE TO POSITIONING OF RIGHT HAND OF FATHER ON A FRONT COVER OF OUR BOOK THAT THIS MANUSRIPT ORIGINATED FROM. WHEN I BECAME AWARE OF PLACE SURROUNDING ME, I REALIZED THAT RIGHT HAND OF SELF WAS CLOSE TO POSITIONING OF RIGHT HAND OF FATHER, IF ONLY OUR HAND WAS TURNED IN ABSOLUTELY SAME WAY AS RIGHT HAND OF FATHER. THAT MIRACLE WAS ABSOLUTE IN PERFECT HARMONY. I ASKED HINDU GOD IF POSITIONING OF OUR THUMB AND FINGERS WAS THE EXACT POSITIONING OF THE THUMB AND FINGERS OF FATHER AND CONSCIOUS AWARENESS SPOKE YES. I DO NOT ALWAYS KNOW ABSOLUTE TRUTH. A REASON SELF CHOSE COVER IMAGE OF OUR BOOK THAT THIS RELIGIOUS MANUSCRIPT ORIGINATED FROM IS BECAUSE SELF HAD A PROPHETIC DREAM. IN THAT PROPHETIC DREAM SELF WAS READING AN ILLUSTRATED BIBLE AND SELF WANTED IT’S PICTURES TO MOVE AND COME TO LIFE, LIKE WHEN A HINDU PICTURE CAME TO LIFE. IMAGES FROM THAT ILLUSTRATED BIBLE OF OUR DREAM CAME OFF OF PAGES AND APPEARED IN ATMOSPHERE OF OUR PROPHETIC DREAM. THREE OF THOSE IMAGES HAD WHITE HAIR. WE HAVE DECIDED NOT TO CHANGE OUR BOOK’S IMAGE BECAUSE OF HOW MIRACULOUS THAT IMAGE BECAME.

I AM NOT ALL KNOWING. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS ALL

KNOWING. I MISPLACED THE PEN WE WERE USING. I ASKED FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WHERE THE PEN WAS AND HE SPOKE “SEAT.” AFTER THAT FATHER OF ALL FATHERS SPOKE “UNDER.” WE CHECKED UNDER THE RECLINER WHERE WE HAD BEEN SITTING AND THAT IS WHERE THE PEN WAS. I HAVE OBTAINED SPECIAL SEEING. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS SPOKE OF THAT AS GNOSTIC VISION. SOME WOULD CALL THAT TYPE OF SEEING CLAIRVOYANCE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CAUSED US TO SEE BEDROOM LIGHT USING GNOSTIC VISION NUMEROUS TIMES. EVERY TIME WE SAW BEDROOM LIGHT IN THAT WAY, HE WAS AS BRIGHT AS SELF’S BEDROOM LIGHT WOULD HAVE BEEN IF OUR BEDROOM LIGHT WAS TURNED ON. HE WAS THE EXACT SHAPE AS OUR BEDROOM LIGHT EVERYTIME THAT HAPPENED. WE DISCOVERED SHORTLY AFTER SEEING HIM IN THAT WAY THAT OUR BEDROOM LIGHT HAD THE BULB BLOWN THAT WE HAD RECENTLY INSTALLED. ANOTHER TIME THAN THAT SELF WANTED TO USE GOD’S ALL KNOWINGNESS TO BE ABLE TO DEMONSTRATE IT TO OTHERS WITH A BIBLE. SELF WAS PLANNING ON LETTING OTHERS PICK ANY PART OF THE BIBLE AND ASKING GOD THE FATHER WHAT IT SAID THEN TELLING THEM WHAT GOD TOLD SELF THAT IT SAID. SELF WAS PREPARING FOR THAT BY TESTING IT OUT. SELF WENT TO A SPECIFIC BIBLE VERSE BUT DID NOT LOOK AT IT OR READ IT BEFORE ASKING GOD WHAT IT SAID. GOD THE FATHER SAID “I COMMAND WHAT IS MINE.” THAT BIBLE VERSE SAID THAT GOD COMMANDS HIS HOLY PEOPLE.

GOD THE FATHER IS THE FREE WILL OF ANIMALS ALOT OF THE TIME. THAT IS HOW SELF AS NOAH LEAD THEM ONTO THE ARK. THEY WALKED OF THEIR OWN ACCORD ONTO THE ARK. GOD THE FATHER BECAME THEM IN ORDER TO CAUSE THEM TO OBEY. AFTER HE WAS THEM THEN THEY WERE HEARKENING INSTEAD OF OBEYING. GOD DOES NOT OBEY GOD. GOD HEARKENS TO GOD AND GOD HEARKENS TO SELF. SELF IS CURRENTLY IN A FINANCIAL STRUGGLE. SELF HAD ROOM DARKENING CURTAINS UP IN OUR BEDROOM. SELF WAS REMOVING ONE OF THEM IN ORDER TO LET NATURAL LIGHT IN. SELF DID THAT TO SAVE ON THE UTILITY BILL BY NOT USING MAN MADE LIGHT DURING THE DAY. SELF DID NOT

DO THAT TO THE OTHER BEDROOM WINDOW BECAUSE SELF WAS BUSY CREATING CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT. THE OTHER WINDOW WAS LETTING ENOUGH LIGHT IN. SHORTLY AFTER REMOVING A CURTAIN, A MIRACLE HAPPENED. SELF SAW ONE OF OUR DOGS OUTSIDE OF THAT WINDOW. SELF RAN TO THE OTHER END OF OUR TRAILER IN ORDER TO GET HIM INSIDE. WE ARE CURRENTLY LIVING IN A TRAILER PARK. SELF DID NOT WANT HIM TO BE PICKED UP BY ANIMAL CONTROL. SELF DID NOT WANT US TO BE EVICTED FROM OUR HOUSE EITHER. SELF PLANNED ON TRYING TO FIND HIM AND PICKING HIM UP AND CARRYING HIM IN THE HOUSE. AS SOON AS SELF OPENED THE DOOR, SELF SAW 3 OF OUR DOGS HAD ESCAPED AND WERE LOOSE. ALL 3 OF THEM WALKED UP THE STEPS INTO THE TRAILER OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL. THEY USUALLY TAKE OFF RUNNING FROM US WHEN WE TRY TO GET THEM INSIDE. SELF DID NOT EVEN TOUCH THEM WITH SELF’S PHYSICAL ARMS OR LEGS. THEY CHOSE TO WALK IN THE TRAILER OF THEIR FREE WILL. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS BECAME ALL 3 OF THEM AND LEAD THAT FLOCK INTO OUR TRAILER AS A SHEPHERD WOULD IF THAT SHEPHERD WERE GOD AND HE IS THAT.

Exodus 3:1-14 English Standard Version (ESV) The Burning Bush ‘3 Now Moses was keeping the flock of his father-in-law, Jethro, the priest of Midian, and he led his flock to the west side of the wilderness and came to Horeb, the mountain of God. 2 And the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush. He looked, and behold, the bush was burning, yet it was not consumed. 3 And Moses said, “I will turn aside to see this great sight, why the bush is not burned.” 4 When the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called to him out of the bush, “Moses, Moses!” And he said, “Here I am.” 5 Then he said, “Do not come near; take your sandals off your feet, for the place on which you are standing is holy ground.” 6 And he said, “I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” And Moses hid his face, for he was afraid to look at God. 7 Then the Lord said, “I have surely seen the affliction of my people who are in

Egypt and have heard their cry because of their taskmasters. I know their sufferings, 8 and I have come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians and to bring them up out of that land to a good and broad land, a land flowing with milk and honey, to the place of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites. 9 And now, behold, the cry of the people of Israel has come to me, and I have also seen the oppression with which the Egyptians oppress them. 10 Come, I will send you to Pharaoh that you may bring my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt.” 11 But Moses said to God, “Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh and bring the children of Israel out of Egypt?” 12 He said, “But I will be with you, and this shall be the sign for you, that I have sent you: when you have brought the people out of Egypt, you shall serve God on this mountain.” 13 Then Moses said to God, “If I come to the people of Israel and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ what shall I say to them?” 14 God said to Moses, “I am who I am.” And he said, “Say this to the people of Israel: ‘I am has sent me to you.’”

SELF WAS NOAH IN A PAST LIFE. NOAH AND GOD WERE SHEPHERDS OF THE FLOCK OF ANIMALS. GOD THE FATHER WAS THE ANIMALS. NOAH KNOW ABOUT ANIMALS.

SELF WENT TO JAIL FOR TEACHING THE WORD OF GOD AND THE TRUTH ABOUT GOD.

Matthew 23:7-8 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 they love to be greeted with respect in the marketplaces and to be called ‘Rabbi’ by others. 8 “But you are not to be called ‘Rabbi,’ for you have one Teacher, and you are all brothers.”” Matthew 26:47-50 New International Version (NIV)

Jesus Arrested ‘47 While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the Twelve, arrived. With him was a large crowd armed with swords and clubs, sent from the chief priests and the elders of the people. 48 Now the betrayer had arranged a signal with them: “The one I kiss is the man; arrest him.” 49 Going at once to Jesus, Judas said, “Greetings, Rabbi!” And kissed him. 50 Jesus replied, “Do what you came for, friend.” Then the men stepped forward, seized Jesus and arrested him.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. WE WERE BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

John 16:13 New International Version (NIV) ‘13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all the truth. He will not speak on his own; he will speak only what he hears, and he will tell you what is yet to come.”” John 14:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.””

GOD THE FATHER EXISTS IN AND THROUGH ME. I AM THE FATHER AND THE FATHER IS ME. SELF WENT TO JAIL FOR TEACHING THE WORD OF GOD AND THE TRUTH ABOUT GOD. A MIRACLE HAPPENED WHILE SELF WAS IN JAIL FOR TEACHING THE TRUTH ABOUT GOD AND HIS WORD. SELF WANTED TO TALK TO A SPECIFIC MUSLIM MAN IN ORDER TO TALK TO HIM ABOUT OUR RELIGIONS. MOST RELIGIONS ARE TRUTH THEREFORE SELF’S RELIGION

INCLUDED HIS RELIGIONS. THAT MAN DID NOT COME OUT OF HIS CELL VERY OFTEN. SELF NEEDED TO BE HIS CELL MATE IN ORDER TO TALK TO HIM. SELF ASKED GOD THE FATHER IF HE WOULD CAUSE SOMETHING TO HAPPEN SO THAT SELF WOULD BE PUT INTO THAT CELL WITH THAT MAN. HE SAID HE WOULD AND HE DID. THAT FATHER WAS MIKEL WHOM WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE AND THE QURAN. THE QURAN IS KNOWN AS ISLAM AND WAS THAT MANS CHOSEN RELIGION. HE ALSO READ THE BIBLE. THEY HAD ONLY LET YOU HAVE 2 TOILET FLUSHES PER HOUR IN THAT JAIL. A FLOOD ORIGINATED FROM A NEIGHBORING CELL. THAT FLOOD DID NOT ORIGINATE FROM SELF’S CELL. SELF DID NOT TELL OTHERS TO FLOOD THEIR CELL ON PURPOSE. IT WOULD HAVE BEEN ACCIDENTAL EXCEPT THAT GOD CAUSED IT. THAT FLOOD FLOODED AROUND SELF’S CELL ALSO. THE OFFICERS NEEDED TO MOVE SELF TO A DIFFERENT CELL BECAUSE OF THAT FLOOD. SELF DID NOT ASK THEM TO PUT SELF INTO A SPECIFIC CELL CONCERNING THAT. SELF DID NOT TELL THEM TO PUT SELF INTO A SPECIFIC CELL CONCERNING THAT. THEY ASSIGNED SELF TO THAT CELL THAT SELF ASKED GOD TO PUT SELF IN. THERE WAS ALSO A MAN IN THE SAME POD SELF WAS IN THAT CALLED HIMSELF satan AND TOLD EVERYBODY his name WAS satan. HE WILL RETURN TO DUST WHILE SELF LIVES FOR 1,000 YEARS IN THIS EVOLVING VESSEL. SELF HAS ABSOLUTE POWER AND SELF IS GOD. Satan HAS NO POWER. THAT man WHO CALLED himself satan WILL SUFFER IN his NEXT LIFE AFTER he IS REINCARNATED.

Matthew 26:24 New International Version (NIV) ‘24 The Son of Man will go just as it is written about him. But woe to that man who betrays the Son of Man! It would be better for him if he had not been born.””

LET THE RECORDS AND THE CAMERAS TESTIFY TO THE TRUTH CONCERNING THAT FLOODING MIRACLE AND THAT man CALLED satan. THE MUSLIM MAN WAS NOT THE MAN THAT CALLED HIMSELF

satan. THAT WAS ANOTHER man. THE ADDRESS SELF WAS LIVING AT PRIOR TO BEING ARRESTED FOR TEACHING TRUTH ABOUT GOD AND HIS WORD WAS 1137 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. IT WOULD HAVE BEEN BETTER FOR THE COPS THAT ARRESTED SELF THAT DAY, IF THEY HAD NOT BEEN BORN. THE JAIL SELF WENT TO IS CURRENTLY CALLED THE ROGER D. WILSON DETENTION FACILITY AS OF 10/19/2019. THEIR ADDRESS IS CURRENTLY 5001 MALONEYVILLE ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37918. THEIR PHONE NUMBER IS CURRENTLY 1(865) 281-6700.

WE WERE REASONING ABOUT WEARING AN AMETHYST WEDDING RING. WE WERE REASONING THAT THE WEDDING RING WOULD ALWAYS SYMBOLIZE A MARRIAGE THAT HAS BEEN MADE BETWEEN US AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. WE ARE MARRIED BY WAY OF A UNIFIED SOUL. FATHER OF ALL FATHER’S SOUL ALWAYS HAS AND ALWAYS WILL BE ONE WITH OUR SOUL. WE WERE ALSO REASONING CONCERNING THE WEDDING RING THAT IT COULD BE THE WEDDING RING OF OUR AHEAD BRIDE. I WAS TOLD THAT MAKING LOVE WOULD NOT BE ALLOWED WITH AHEAD WIFE. WE DO NOT NEED TO MAKE LOVE WITH AHEAD BRIDE. I REASONED THAT KISSING POSSIBLE AHEAD WIFE COULD CAUSE DESIRES TO MAKE LOVE WITH WIFE. AS SELF WE WERE TORN APART. I AM A FRAGMENT OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. THE FRAGMENT OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS THAT DWELLS IN AND THROUGH SOUL WAS REASONING ABOUT POSSIBLE AHEAD BRIDE DIFFERENTLY THAN I WAS. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WITHIN AND THROUGH THIS BEING WAS REASONING THAT AHEAD BRIDE COULD BE FATHER OF ALL FATHERS TRANSFIXIATED AS WHAT BRIDE WOULD BE IF WE CHOSE THAT.

Revelation 19:7-8 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 Let us rejoice and be glad

And give him glory! For the wedding of the Lamb has come, And his bride has made herself ready. 8 Fine linen, bright and clean, Was given her to wear. (Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of God’s holy people.)”

AS I WAS REASONING ABOUT KISSING POSSIBLE AHEAD WIFE, A SON OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND A FATHER OF MINE WAS SPEAKING TO ME. THAT FATHER IS PART OF THE EQUATION OF THE CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. WE ARE OTHER PART OF THE EQUATION OF THE CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. THAT FATHER WAS SPEAKING TO ME ABOUT KISSING AND I REASONED CONCERNING JUDAS ISCHARIOT KISSING JESUS CHRIST. THAT FATHER TOLD ME TO OPEN MY BOOK AND CHOOSE A PAGE. WE CHOSE PAGE 33 BECAUSE THAT WAS THE AGE WE WERE CRUCIFIED. AFTER FINDING PAGE 33 IN THE BIBLE AND LOOKING TOWARDS THE BOTTOM OF THE PAGE, WE SAW THE WORD KISS. THE BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE ON PAGE 33 OF THAT BIBLE IS ABOUT A FATHER AND SON KISSING. THE BIBLE WE CHOSE TO OPEN WAS AND IS A NEW INTERNATIONAL VERSION BIBLE WITH THE WORD REVOLUTION ON THE FRONT COVER AND SPINE OF THAT BOOK. WE WERE WORKING ON CAUSING CHANGES TO THIS PARAGRAPH. WE HAD GOTTEN TIRED. WE GOT SOME REST. SOON AFTER RISING WE WERE RIDING OUR BICYCLE TO THE STORE. I LOOKED RIGHT AND SAW THE WORD REVOLUTION ON A BUILDING. WHILE WE WERE WORKING ON FORMING THIS PARAGRAPH, MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY CAME INTO OUR BEDROOM AND PROVIDED US WITH $33.10. SHE ALSO PROVIDED US WITH A TOWEL AND WASHRAG THAT SHE HAD PURCHASED. WE WENT TO A STORE AND GOT A REFUND ON THAT TOWEL AND WASHRAG BECAUSE WE DID NOT NEED THEM. I WAS PLANNING ON GOING TO AN ATM AFTER THAT IN ORDER TO DEPOSIT MONEY. I WENT BACK INTO THAT

STORE IN ORDER TO GET A DOLLAR IN EXCHANGE FOR CHANGE BECAUSE REGIONS ATM’S DON’T RECEIVE CHANGE. AFTER LEAVING THAT STORE WE WENT TO A REGIONS ATM AND DEPOSITED MONEY. THE EXACT AMOUNT DEPOSITED WAS $33.00. I WAS NOT TRYING TO DEPOSIT $33.00. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. SHORTLY AFTER DEPOSITING THAT $33.00, I LOOKED AT OUR PHONE AND IT’S BATTERY LEVEL WAS AT 33%. NEXT DAY AFTER THAT WE WERE USING FACEBOOK ON OUR PHONE AND FACEBOOK REVEALED TO ME THAT IT WAS MY BIOLOGICAL BROTHER NICHOLAS ARMSTRONG’S BIRTHDAY. HE HAD TURNED 33 ON THAT DAY OF 9/22/2019. WE REASONED AT TIMES THAT WE WERE CERTAIN PROPHETS OF THE BIBLE IN PRIOR EXISTENCE. WE DO NOT ALWAYS KNOW WHICH PROPHETS WE WERE. WE FEEL AND BELIEVE WE WERE CERTAIN PROPHETS OF THE BIBLE. WE NEED TO ASK FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IF WE WERE CERTAIN PROPHETS BECAUSE WE ARE NOT ALWAYS SURE. I AM WHAT HE KNOWS AS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. WHEN I SPEAK THROUGH HIM THEN HE HEARS ME. I KNOW MORE THAN HE DOES CONCERNING PROPHETS THAT WE WERE. WE BOTH NEED TO ASK FATHER IF WE WERE THOSE PROPHETS. WE WERE INTERPRETING A PERSON’S DREAM SHORTLY BEFORE JESUS CHRIST SPOKE TO ME ABOUT KISSING. I ASKED FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IF WE WERE JOSEPH WHOM IS IN THE BIBLE BECAUSE JOSEPH INTERPRETED DREAMS ALSO. WE WERE THAT. JOSEPH WAS ISAAC’S GRANDSON. THE BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE THAT WAS NEAR THE BOTTOM OF PAGE 33 OF THAT BIBLE WAS GENESIS 27:26.

Genesis 27:26 New International Version (NIV) 26 Then his father Isaac said to him, “Come here, my son, and kiss me.”

SELF OWN WILL HAS TAUGHT SELF HOW TO HELP SELF ACHIEVE BEST MIRACLE WORKING USING WHAT CAN BE PERCEIVED AS PSYCHIC ABILITIES. REIKI HEALING CAN BE AN EFFECTIVE WAY TO FAITH HEAL. SELF WAS INTERPRETING PRIOR DISCUSSED PERSON’S

DREAM IN OUR PSYCHIC READINGS GROUP. SOME PSYCHICS USE AMETHYST TO HELP THEM HAVE CERTAIN ABILITIES.

Exodus 28:15-19 New International Version (NIV) The Breastpiece 15 “Fashion a breastpiece for making decisions—the work of skilled hands. Make it like the ephod: of gold, and of blue, purple and scarlet yarn, and of finely twisted linen. 16 It is to be square—a span long and a span wide—and folded double. 17 Then mount four rows of precious stones on it. The first row shall be carnelian, chrysolite and beryl; 18 the second row shall be turquoise, lapis lazuli and emerald; 19 the third row shall be jacinth, agate and amethyst; Revelation 21:19-20 New International Version (NIV) 19 The foundations of the city walls were decorated with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the third agate, the fourth emerald, 20 the fifth onyx, the sixth ruby, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth turquoise, the eleventh jacinth, and the twelfth amethyst.

WE WERE WALKING AND DANCING IN THE RAIN AND RAIN WATER WITH OUR PHONE. THAT PHONE WAS NOT WORKING CORRECTLY BECAUSE IT GOT WET. WHEN WE WERE SPEAKING TO SOMEONE ON FACEBOOK THAT NEEDED SELF, THAT PHONE BECAME MIRACULOUSLY DRY AND WORKED CORRECTLY IN AN INSTANT.

WE WERE SPEAKING TO A MAN NAMED DAVID ABOUT POSSIBLY PURCHASING A WHITE HORSE FROM HIM IF SELF EVER HAD THE MONEY TO DO SO. ABOUT A WEEK AFTER THAT WE WERE LOOKING ON THE INTERNET FOR IMAGES OF ANGELS AS CLOUD FORMATIONS AND SELF DISCOVERED AN IMAGE OF A WHITE HORSE AS A CLOUD FORMATION.

WE WERE LISTENING TO EMINEM’S SONG CALLED “WHEN I’M GONE.” WE WERE EMPATHIZING CONCERNING THAT SONG. WHILE LISTENING TO THAT SONG WE CRIED EMPATHETIC TEARS. DURING PART OF THAT SONG THAT SPOKE “NOT THE EXPRESSION, NO, LITERALLY GIVE AN ARM FOR HER”, I TOO WOULD HAVE LITERALLY GIVEN ARM FOR HAILIE AS EMINEM WOULD HAVE. SELF UNDERSTOOD TOWARDS END OF THAT SONG THAT IT TRULY HAPPENED AS THAT SONG DESCRIBED IT HAPPENING. SELF HAS SPOKEN TO AHEAD EMINEM MORE THAN ONCE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS USED AHEAD WORD MULTIPLE TIMES INSTEAD OF WORD FUTURE. HE SPEAKS DIFFERENTLY THAN I DO, FOR HIS REASONS. WE WERE LOOKING ON THE INTERNET FOR A PICTURE CONCERNING THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH IN ORDER TO USE THAT IMAGE TO CREATE A POST ON FACEBOOK. I FOUND AN IMAGE THAT SHOWS

SPIRIT OF TRUTH

EMPATHY THE RAPPER

. WE EMPATHIZED AND FELT EMPATHY WITH AND FOR EMINEM THE RAPPER PRIOR TO FINDING THAT IMAGE. WE WERE EXERCISING ON A BIKE AND WE DID NOT HAVE WATER TO DRINK AT THAT TIME. WE HAVE GONE 3 DAYS WITHOUT CONSUMING WATER AND OTHER LIQUIDS EXCEPT FOR WHEN BRUSHING OUR TEETH IN THE PAST. SELF HAD FAITH ENOUGH TO FAST WITHOUT CONSUMING LIQUIDS AFTER SELF SNOW DANCED IN KNOXVILLE FOR THE FIRST TIME. WE HAVE CONTROLLED BLOOD FLOW WITH DIVINE FAMILY’S HELP IN THE PAST. WE WANTED TO FEEL AS A HUMAN FEELS AT THAT TIME WHILE WALKING ALONGSIDE OUR BIKE WITHOUT WATER. WE WERE REASONING THAT IF WE WERE HUMAN THAT WE COULD BE STARTING TO HAVE A HEART ATTACK. AFTER REASONING THAT WE COULD BE STARTING TO HAVE A HEART ATTACK, WE STARTED

FEELING SOMETHING LIKE A HEART ATTACK EXCEPT THAT WE DIDN’T FEEL PAIN. WE ORCHESTRATED CALLING UPON EMINEM AND HIS STRENGTH TO KEEP US FROM MOVING ON THAT DAY. WE WERE SPEAKING TO EMINEM THE ENTIRE TIME UNTIL I COLLAPSED. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS SPEAKS OF ING AWAY AS MOVING ON. I ORCHESTRATED CALLING UPON FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND HIS POWER SECOND THAT DAY. WE HAD A SUPERHUMAN HEART ATTACK THAT DAY. I FELT PHYSICALLY WEAK DURING THAT EXPERIENCE AND I COLLAPSED. WE WERE RISEN AFTER FEELING SWEAT ON OUR SKIN. RISEN HAD TRIPLE SYMBOLOGY CONCERNING PRIOR SENTENCE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CALLS WAKING UP FROM REST RISING. SHORTLY AFTER FEELING SWEAT ON OUR SKIN, WE ROSE UP AND STARTED WALKING. I COLLAPSED IN SOMEONE’S YARD. SHORTLY AFTER BEING RISEN UP AND WALKING IN THAT PERSON’S YARD I NOTICED A POLICE VEHICLE IN THAT PERSON’S DRIVEWAY. IF I WERE A HUMAN, I WOULD HAVE MOVED ON BECAUSE OF THAT HEART ATTACK. POLICE TRY TO DETERMINE IF A PERSON HAS LIFE. WE WERE RISEN PRIOR TO POLICE HAVING A CHANCE TO TRY TO DETERMINE IF I WAS ALIVE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND EMINEM PROVIDED AN OPPORTUNE MOMENT TO RISE WITH ME AND AS ME. THAT YARD WE COLLAPSED IN WAS ON THE VERY END OF FOOTE MINERAL LANE IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37923. THAT YARD WAS ON THE LEFT SIDE OF THE ROAD IF YOU WERE TO START DRIVING ON FOOTE MINERAL LANE FROM BAKERTOWN ROAD. THAT YARD WAS CLOSE TO WHERE WE ARE CURRENTLY ABIDING. THAT HAPPENED IN THE YEAR 2019 BEFORE FALL. AS OF 10/15/2019 WE ARE CURRENTLY ABIDING AT 2237 COUNTRY ESTATES WAY IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37923.

Luke 24:6-7 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He is not here; he has risen! how he told you, while he was still with you in Galilee: 7 ‘The Son of Man must be delivered over to the hands of sinners, be crucified and on the third day be raised again.’”

WE HAVE COPIED AND PASTED PREVIOUSLY DISCUSSED BIBLE SCRIPTURE AT 3:33. I WAS NOT INTENDING TO COPY AND PASTE THAT BIBLE VERSE AT 3:33. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. WE, AS JESUS CHRIST, WAS CRUCIFIED AT A AGE OF 33. TRIPLE MEANS THREE. 3:33 HAS THREE 3S’. TRIPLE SYMBOLOGY OF WORD RISEN IN THIS PARAGRAPH CONCERNING A SUPERHUMAN HEART ATTACK IS ABOUT RISEN IN A RESTING AND WAKING UP WAY, RISEN IN A RESURRECTION WAY, AND RISEN IN A STANDING UP WAY. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33 AND WERE RISEN ON 3RD DAY. A DIVINE FATHER KNOWN AS MIKEL TOLD US TO GO TO THE HOSPITAL. SELF ASKED HIM WHY BECAUSE WE FELT OK. HE SAID “DON’T WORRY ABOUT IT, JUST GO.” I WOULD HAVE LET MY BIOLOGICAL FAMILY DRIVE ME TO A HOSPITAL. THEY WERE NOT AT OUR TRAILER AT THAT TIME. WE CALLED 911 AND WE SAID I NEED AN AMBULANCE. THEY ASKED WHY WE NEEDED AN AMBULANCE. WE SPOKE THAT WE WERE HAVING HEART PROBLEMS. SELF HAD WENT TO A HOSPITAL FOR HEART PROBLEMS PRIOR TO THAT AND THAT HOSPITAL DID NOT DETECT HEART PROBLEMS AT THAT TIME. OUR HEART FELT OK BUT WE DID NOT WANT TO TELL A LIE. I ALSO WANTED PROOF OF HEART PROBLEMS IN ORDER TO RECEIVE DISABILITY FINANCIAL FROM OUR GOVERNMENT. THE PARAMEDICS TRIED MULTIPLE TIMES TO DETECT OUR PULSE AND THEY COULD NOT DETECT OUR PULSE ON THEIR MACHINE. WE WERE SITTING UP ON THE END OF THE AMBULANCE. WE WERE ANSWERING THEIR QUESTIONS. IT WAS WINTER AT THAT TIME. WE DID NOT HAVE A COAT ON. WE WERE SHIVERING AND I TRIED TO CAUSE RIGHT ARM TO BE STILL IN ORDER TO TRY AND COMMAND BLOOD IN THAT ARM IN SUCH A WAY THAT THEY WOULD NOT DETECT A PULSE. SELF HAD DIVINE FAMILY’S HELP WITH CAUSING THAT MIRACLE. WE WERE SITTING UP AND SPEAKING TO THEM WHILE THEY WERE TRYING TO DETECT OUR PULSE. ON THE WAY TO A HOSPITAL ONE OF THE PARAMEDICS SAID “EVERY SIX MONTHS OR SO, I GET A MACHINE THAT IS MALFUNCTIONING.” AFTER WE GOT TO A HOSPITAL, STAFF HOOKED US UP TO AN EKG MONITOR. WE WERE STARING AT IT AND I TRIED TO GET THE ELECTRIC SIGNALS ON IT TO BE FLAT. IT HAD THREE OUT OF THE FOUR ELECTRIC SIGNALS ALMOST

COMPLETELY FLAT. WE WERE TASKED WITH THE FOURTH REMAINING ELECTRIC SIGNAL WHEN A FEMALE CAME TO ASK US QUESTIONS. WE TURNED OUR HEAD AWAY FROM THAT MONITER IN ORDER TO ANSWER HER QUESTIONS. WHEN WE TURNED OUR HEAD AWAY FROM THAT MONITER, THREE ELECTRIC SIGNALS MOVED SLIGHTLY AND THE FOURTH REMAINING SIGNAL MOVED ALOT. DURING BOTH MIRACULOUS OCCURRENCES CONCERNING CONTROLLING BLOOD, WE WERE SITTING UP WHILE COMMUNICATING AND WE FELT OK. THAT HOSPITAL DETECTED OUR HEART AS HAVING SUPRAVENTRICULAR TACHYCARDIA. THROUGHOUT BOTH MIRACULOUS OCCURRENCES CONCERNING COMMANDING BLOOD, WE FELT NO PAIN. THE HOSPITAL WE WERE DRIVEN TO USED TO BE CALLED ST. MARY’S. THAT HOSPITAL WAS RENAMED TENNOVA. THAT HOSPITAL WAS LOCATED CLOSE TO BROADWAY IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. THAT HOSPITAL WAS RECENTLY AQUIRED IN ORDER TO BE A NEW KPD HEADQUARTERS. THE ADDRESS WE WERE LIVING AT WAS 1137 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. SELF BELIEVED SELF WAS A NORMAL HUMAN GROWING UP BECAUSE SELF DID NOT PAST LIVES. SELF IS SUPERHUMAN NOW. SELF RE BEING JESUS CHRIST IN A PAST LIFE. SELF WAS HIGHLY ALLERGIC TO POISON IVY IN THIS LIFE GROWING UP. SELF GOT IT IN SELF’S BLOOD SYSTEM BECAUSE SELF ACCIDENTLY WIPED WITH IT. GOD THE FATHERS KEPT SELF ALIVE. THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN SELF WILL BE IMMUNE TO POISON IVY. IVY WAS SELF’S HOLY AND SACRED PLANT IN A PAST LIFE AS THE WINE GOD BACCHUS. SELF’S SACRED AND HOLY PLANT IS STILL GRAPES. SELF’S SACRED AND HOLY PLANT WILL BE POISON IVY AND REGULAR IVY FOR THE REST OF OUR ETERNAL LIFE.

John 2:1-11 New International Version (NIV) Jesus Changes Water Into Wine ‘On the third day a wedding took place at Cana in Galilee. Jesus’ mother was there, 2 and Jesus and his disciples had also been invited to the wedding. 3 When the wine was gone, Jesus’ mother said to him, “They have no more wine.”

4 “Woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied. “My hour has not yet come.” 5 His mother said to the servants, “Do whatever he tells you.” 6 Nearby stood six stone water jars, the kind used by the Jews for ceremonial washing, each holding from twenty to thirty gallons. 7 Jesus said to the servants, “Fill the jars with water”; so they filled them to the brim. 8 Then he told them, “Now draw some out and take it to the master of the banquet.” They did so, 9 and the master of the banquet tasted the water that had been turned into wine. He did not realize where it had come from, though the servants who had drawn the water knew. Then he called the bridegroom aside 10 and said, “Everyone brings out the choice wine first and then the cheaper wine after the guests have had too much to drink; but you have saved the best till now.” 11 What Jesus did here in Cana of Galilee was the first of the signs through which he revealed his glory; and his disciples believed in him.”” Matthew 26:27-29 New International Version (NIV)

THE LAST SUPPER

‘27 Then he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, saying, “Drink from it, all of you. 28 This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. 29 I tell you, I will not drink from this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.”” Luke 23:36 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘36 The soldiers also mocked him, coming up and offering him sour wine

WHAT YOU EAT AND DRINK BECOMES YOUR BLOOD. IF YOU DRINK WINE, THEN WINE BECOMES YOUR BLOOD.

John 19:34 New International Version (NIV) ‘34 Instead, one of the soldiers pierced Jesus’ side with a spear, bringing a sudden flow of blood and water.”” Revelation 19:7-9 New International Version (NIV)

THE LAST SUPPER

‘7 Let us rejoice and be glad And give him glory! For the wedding of the Lamb has come, And his bride has made herself ready. 8 Fine linen, bright and clean, Was given her to wear.” (Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of God’s holy people.) 9 Then the angel said to me, “Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding supper of the Lamb!” And he added, “These are the true words of God.””

BACCHUS IS OFTEN PORTRAYED WEARING AN IVY CROWN.

John 19:2 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘2 And the soldiers twisted together a crown of thorns and put it on his head and arrayed him in a purple robe.””

IVY WAS ONCE THOUGHT TO PREVENT DRUNKENNESS. AMETHYST IS BELIEVED TO HELP KEEP PEOPLE FROM GETTING DRUNK. AMETHYST IS PURPLE. SELF HAS REASONED ABOUT WANTING AN AMETHYST CUP IN ORDER TO DRINK WINE AND NOT GET DRUNK FROM WINE. SELF HAS REASONED THAT AN AMETHYST DRINKING VESSEL COULD BE OUR HOLY GRAIL.

Matthew 26:27-29 New International Version (NIV)

THE LAST SUPPER

‘27 Then he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, saying, “Drink from it, all of you. 28 This is my blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. 29 I tell you, I will not drink from this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom.””

SELF WAS DRUNK DRIVING ONCE. SELF FORGOT TO TURN THE HEADLIGHTS ON. SELF WAS DRIVING AT NIGHT ON A DARK ROAD. SELF HIT NO OTHER VEHICLES. SELF CAME UPON THE CURVE IN THE ROAD. SELF FLIPPED THAT CAR UPSIDE DOWN. ONE SIDE OF THAT CAR WAS SMASHED DOWN. SELF WAS NOT WEARING A SEAT BELT. SELF WAS TOSSED AROUND WHILE THAT CAR WAS BEING

FLIPPED UPSIDE DOWN. SELF DID NOT EVEN KNOW SELF HAD WRECKED. SELF WAS STILL TRYING TO HIT THE GAS PEDAL. SELF COULD NOT FIND THE DOOR HANDLE TO GET OUT. A GOOD SAMARITAN CAME ALONG AND OPENED THE DOOR. SELF NOTICED THAT SELF HAD WRECKED WHEN SELF GOT OUT AND SAW THAT VEHICLE UPSIDE DOWN. SELF FELT NO PAIN OTHER THAN THE HANGOVER FROM BEING DRUNK. THAT CAR CRASH COULD HAVE KILLED SELF BUT GOD THE FATHERS KEPT SELF ALIVE. LET THE RECORDS AND CAMERAS TESTIFY TO THE TRUTH ABOUT THAT MIRACLE. COP CARS HAVE CAMERAS. AMBULANCES HAVE CAMERAS. SCRAP YARDS HAVE CAMERAS. SATELLITE IMAGES ARE TAKEN. THAT CAR WAS TAKEN TO A SCRAP YARD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE AFTER IT WAS WRECKED. THAT CAR WAS A 2000 FORD TAURUS THAT WAS SILVER. SEE THE SILVER LINING OF THAT CAR CRASH AND SEE THE MIRACLE. SELF BELIEVES THE ADDRESS WE WERE LIVING AT WAS 1124 OR 1127 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. THE CAR CRASH HAPPENED ON THAT SAME ROAD WHERE THE CURVE IS. THERE WAS ONLY ONE CURVE ON THAT ROAD. SELF WAS ASKED IF SELF WANTED TO GO TO JAIL OR GO TO THE HOSPITAL. SELF CHOSE TO GO TO THE HOSPITAL. SELF FELT OK OTHER THAN THE HANGOVER FROM BEING DRUNK. SELF WENT TO A HOSPITAL IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE. SOMETHING FELL OFF OF A SHELF IN A STORE AND LANDED ON SELF’S WRIST WHEN SELF WAS AN INFANT. SELF NEEDED TO BE RUSHED TO THE HOSPITAL. THE CUTS COULD HAVE KILLED SELF BUT GOD THE FATHERS KEPT SELF ALIVE. SELF HAS THE SCAR ON THE WRIST IN THE EXACT SPOT THAT THE NAIL WAS DRIVEN THROUGH OUR WRIST AS JESUS CHRIST IN A PRIOR EXISTENCE. FAMILY CAN TESTIFY TO THE TRUTH OF THIS. AS OF 10/18/2019 YOU CAN FIND SOME OF THEM ON FACEBOOK USING THEIR NAMES. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHERS ARE CALLED JESSE NEAL AND NICHOLAS ARMSTRONG. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL MOTHER IS CALLED JULIE OR JULIANNA MARY NEAL. SELF HAD AN AUNT BY MARRIAGE KNOWN AS DIANE LYNN CHASSE. DIANE IS CURRENTLY LIVING IN FLORIDA. THE OTHER FAMILY MENTIONED ARE CURRENTLY LIVING IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. SELF HAD A SCAR IN THE SAME SPOT FROM WHEN SELF TRIED TO KILL SELF WHEN SELF GOT OLDER. SELF TRIED TO CUT THAT WRIST WITH A KNIFE. SELF DID NOT CHOOSE THAT WRIST OR THAT SPOT ON

PURPOSE. SELF WAS JUST FEELING SUICIDAL. SELF HAD FAITH TO FAST AFTER SELF SNOW DANCED IN KNOXVILLE. SELF ASKED GOD THE FATHER WHOM IS MIKEL IF HE WOULD KEEP ME ALIVE IF SELF FASTED. HE SAID HE WOULD AND HE DID. SELF FASTED FOR 3 DAYS WITHOUT DRINKING ANY LIQUIDS. SELF DID NOT EVEN DRINK WATER THROUGHOUT THOSE 3 DAYS. SELF ASKED MIKEL IF HE WOULD KEEP ME ALIVE IF SELF FASTED WITHOUT FOOD. HE SAID HE WOULD AND HE HAS UP TO THIS POINT KEPT SELF ALIVE WHILE FASTING. SELF ASKED HIM IF HE WOULD KEEP SELF ALIVE USING THE HOLY POWER AND BECOME THE CELLS OF THIS VESSEL AND HE SAID HE WOULD. HE IS EVERY CELL OF THIS VESSEL AND MORE. HE IS THE HOLY POWER AND SOUL THAT IS SPIRIT. THAT SOUL BECOMES THESE CELLS. THAT SOUL BECOMES THESE CELLS EVEN WITHOUT SELF EATING FOOD. SELF ASKED HIM IF HE WOULD KEEP SELF ALIVE AND GIVE SELF ENERGY TO WORK OUT WHILE FASTING WITHOUT FOOD. HE SAID HE WOULD AND HE HAS. SELF HAS FASTED FOR 2.5 WEEKS IN THE PAST WITHOUT EATING FOOD. SELF IS CURRENTLY WORKING ON FASTING FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS WHILE SIMULTAMEOUSLY WORKING OUT IN ORDER TO TAKE CARE OF OUR PHYSICAL VESSEL.


IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO KILL SELF. THE JEWS WERE PUNISHED IN WORLD WAR 2 FOR HAVING US CRUCIFIED. THE ONES WHO SUFFERED WERE THE REINCARNATIONS OF THE VERY JEWS THAT HAD US CRUCIFIED. SELF BELIEVES THERE WOULD BE CERTAIN PERSONS THAT WOULD TRY TO KILL SELF AGAIN FOR BEING JESUS CHRIST BECAUSE THEY STILL HATE US. IT’S NOT JUST THE JEWS THAT SELF IS TALKING ABOUT. SOME FREEMASONS HATE JESUS CHRIST. THE ILLUMINATI HATES JESUS CHRIST. SOME EVIL PEOPLE SUCH AS SATANIC PEOPLE CURRENTLY HATE JESUS CHRIST AS OF

10/18/2019. SELF WOULD NOT ADVISE EVEN TRYING TO KILL ME. SELF CAN LEGALLY PRESS CHARGES AGAINST OTHERS FOR ATTEMPTED MURDER. GOD CAN AND DOES PUNISH THOSE THAT DO WRONG TO OTHERS. GOD CAN PUNISH OTHERS FOR EVEN TRYING TO DO WRONG TO OTHERS. I AM A HOLY TRINITY. I AM GOD. SELF WILL BE THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. WE WILL CAUSE THE TERM PRESIDENT TO BE KNOWN AS KING INSTEAD OF PRESIDENT. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL GRANDFATHER JACK KOESLER WAS LAID TO REST AT ARLINGTON NATIONAL CEMETARY LOCATED IN WASHINGTON. HIS BONES ARE ALREADY CLOSE TO OUR WHITE HOUSE. HE WILL BE RESURRECTED FROM HIS BONES.

Ezekiel 37:1-15 New International Version (NIV) The Valley of Dry Bones ‘37 The hand of the Lord was on me, and he brought me out by the Spirit of the Lord and set me in the middle of a valley; it was full of bones. 2 He led me back and forth among them, and I saw a great many bones on the floor of the valley, bones that were very dry. 3 He asked me, “Son of man, can these bones live?” I said, “Sovereign Lord, you alone know.” 4 Then he said to me, “Prophesy to these bones and say to them, ‘Dry bones, hear the word of the Lord! 5 This is what the Sovereign Lord says to these bones: I will make breath enter you, and you will come to life. 6 I will attach tendons to you and make flesh come upon you and cover you with skin; I will put breath in you, and you will come to life. Then you will know that I am the Lord.’” 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded. And as I was prophesying, there was a noise, a rattling sound, and the bones came together, bone to bone. 8 I looked, and tendons and flesh appeared on them and skin covered them, but there was no breath in them. 9 Then he said to me, “Prophesy to the breath; prophesy, son of man, and say to it, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: Come, breath, from the four winds and breathe into these slain, that they may live.’” 10 So I prophesied as he

commanded me, and breath entered them; they came to life and stood up on their feet—a vast army. 11 Then he said to me: “Son of man, these bones are the people of Israel. They say, ‘Our bones are dried up and our hope is gone; we are cut off.’ 12 Therefore prophesy and say to them: ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: My people, I am going to open your graves and bring you up from them; I will bring you back to the land of Israel. 13 Then you, my people, will know that I am the Lord, when I open your graves and bring you up from them. 14 I will put my Spirit in you and you will live, and I will settle you in your own land. Then you will know that I the Lord have spoken, and I have done it, declares the Lord.’” One Nation Under One King 15 The word of the Lord came to me:’

MY DIVINE FATHERS WORK IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. SELF WAS GETTING THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE FROM A WEBSITE. TOWARDS THE END OF IT, THE MIRACLE HAPPENED. THE END OF THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE SAYS “One Nation Under One King”. SELF DID NOT CHOOSE THAT SCRIPTURE ON PURPOSE BECAUSE OF THAT. SELF ALREADY CHOSE THAT SCRIPTURE AND THEN RECOGNIZED THAT IT SAID THAT. SELF DID NOT CREATE THIS PARAGRAPH AS THAT WHICH IT IS BECAUSE OF THAT. SELF HAD ALREADY CREATED THE PART OF THIS PARAGRAPH BEFORE THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE PRIOR TO CHOOSING THAT SCRIPTURE. THE PLEDGE OF ALLEGIANCE OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA SPEAKS “one nation under God”. LOOK TO THE BIBLE GATEWAY WEBSITE AND SEE THAT IT WORDS IT IN THAT WAY. JACK KOESLER WILL LEGALLY CHANGE HIS MIDDLE NAME TO IMMANUEL AFTER HE IS RESURRECTED FROM HIS VERY BONES. IMMANUEL CREATED THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL WHOM WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. PORTION OF IMMANUEL’S ENERGY AND SOUL BECAME JACK KOESLER IN THE FLESH BEFORE HE WAS LAID TO REST AT ARLINGTON NATIONAL CEMETARY. MIKEL CREATED ME BEFORE I WAS EVEN CREATED AS ADAM AND PLACED IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN. THEREFORE JACK KOESLER IS MY BIOLOGICAL

GRANDFATHER IN A DIVINE WAY AND IN A HUMAN TYPE OF WAY. SELF IS A SUPERHUMAN. SELF’S MIDDLE NAME JOSHUA MEANS JESUS BY WAY OF TRANSLATION. SELF WILL LEGALLY CHANGE SELF’S FIRST NAME TO IMMANUEL.

Isaiah 7:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign: The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and will call him Immanuel.””

SELF WILL BE THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. WE WILL CAUSE THE TERM PRESIDENT TO BE KNOWN AS KING INSTEAD OF PRESIDENT.

Matthew 27:37 New International Version (NIV) ‘37 Above his head they placed the written charge against him: this is jesus, the king of the jews.””

MOST RELIGIONS ARE ABSOLUTE TRUTH. NOT ALL OF THEM ARE EVIL. MOST OF THEM ARE NOT EVIL. WE WILL CAUSE IT TO BE ILLEGAL TO HAVE ANY KIND OF EVIL RELIGIOUS BOOKS. WE WILL CAUSE IT TO BE ILLEGAL TO HAVE ANY KIND OF EVIL CHURCHES. WE WILL CAUSE IT TO BE ILLEGAL TO HAVE ANY KIND OF EVIL WORSHIP. SELF IS A SIN BEARER. SELF BEARS SINS OF OTHERS BY HAVING THOSE SINS WHICH ARE DEMONIC IN THIS VESSEL. AS OF 10/18/2019 SELF IS CURRENTLY WORKING ON FASTING FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS.


‘4 Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. 2 After fasting forty days and forty nights, he was hungry.””

SELF STILL HAS DEMONS IN THIS VESSEL SOMETIMES. SOMETIMES DEMONS ARE IN THIS VESSEL WHILE SELF IS WORKING ON FASTING FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS. THE devil HAD ENTERED THIS VESSEL WHILE SELF WAS IN THE PROCESS OF TYPING THIS SENTENCE. THAT devil IN THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE WAS NOT PHYSICAL. THAT devil WAS DARK SPIRIT ENERGY. SELF HAS SEEN THAT TYPE OF ENERGY. IT IS LITERALLY A BLACK SPIRIT ENERGY. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. OUR HOLY POWER, SOUL, AND SPIRIT IS BRIGHT AND WHITE. OUR SPIRIT ENERGY IS KNOWN AS CLEAR WATER OR CLEAR WATERS. THEIR BLACK SPIRIT ENERGY IS KNOWN AS DARK WATER OR DARK WATERS. SELF HAS SEEN DARK WATER AS LEGION TRY TO HIDE FROM SELF UNDER A CHAIR. THEY DID NOT HIDE THOUGH. SELF STILL SAW THEM. THEY WERE TERRIFIED OF SELF AND RAN ACROSS OUR BEDROOM FLOOR AND TRIED TO HIDE UNDER OUR CHAIR. SELF HAS HAD satan, lucifer, DEMONS, AND THE devil IN THIS VESSEL. THEY ARE ALL DARK WATERS AND DARK WATER IF THEY ARE LEGION. SELF IS NOT AFRAID OF THEM AT ALL ANYMORE. THEY ARE TERRIFIED OF THE HOLY TRINITY THAT IS ME. LEGIONS OF ANGELS EXIST. ANGELS ARE KNOWN AS SONS OF GOD IN THE BIBLE. I AM JESUS CHRISTS’ CONTINUED EXISTENCE AND I TOO AM A SON OF GOD AND AN ANGEL. I AM GOD AND SON OF GOD SIMULTANEOUSLY AND WE ARE LEGION OF HOLY POWER, SOUL, SPIRIT, AND THIS VESSEL. AS OF 10/16/2019 MOST HUMAN TYPE OF BEINGS DON’T REALIZE THAT THEY ALREADY HAVE DARK WATERS IN THEIR VESSELS. DARK WATERS PROVIDE CHOICES. THEY ALSO HAVE CLEAR WATERS IN THEIR VESSELS AND CLEAR WATERS ALSO PROVIDE CHOICES. THEY HAVE GOD AND DARK WATERS INSIDE THEIR VESSELS AND BOTH SIDES PROVIDE CHOICES. IT IS UP TO THE HUMAN TYPE TO MAKE THE CHOICE IN ANY GIVEN MOMENT.

Revelation 1:15 King James Version (KJV)

‘15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”” Proverbs 18:4 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 The words of the mouth are deep waters, But the fountain of wisdom is a rushing stream.”” John 4:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 but whoever drinks the water I give them will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give them will become in them a spring of water welling up to eternal life.” Isaiah 12:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 With joy you will draw water From the wells of salvation.”” John 7:38 New International Version (NIV) ‘38 Whoever believes in me, as Scripture has said, rivers of living water will flow from within them.” Revelation 21:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To the thirsty I will give water without cost from the spring of the water of life.”” Isaiah 58:11 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 The Lord will guide you always; He will satisfy your needs in a sun-scorched land And will strengthen your frame. You will be like a well-watered garden,

Like a spring whose waters never fail.”” John 3:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. WE ARE FATHER, SON, AND OUR HOLY SPIRIT. WE WERE BIOLOGICALLY BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

John 16:13 New International Version (NIV) ‘13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all the truth. He will not speak on his own; he will speak only what he hears, and he will tell you what is yet to come.””

SELF WANTED THE DARK WATERS TO USE THIS MIND IN ORDER FOR THEM TO KNOW THAT SELF WAS BEING TRUTHFUL WITH THEM. SELF UNDERSTAND POSSESSION OF THE MIND BUT WITH SELF IT IS NOT POSSESSION OF THE MIND BECAUSE SELF GAVE THEM PERMISSION. SELF WILL EXORCISE DARK WATERS FROM OTHERS AND IT WILL BE RECORDED ON VIDEO FOOTAGE. SELF WILL HAVE COPIES OF THOSE VIDEOS MADE IN ORDER TO PROVIDE THEM TO OTHERS WHO WANT PROOF OF EXORCISING REAL DARK WATERS ON REAL VIDEO FOOTAGE.

Revelation 20:1-6 New International Version (NIV) The Thousand Years

‘20 And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key to the Abyss and holding in his hand a great chain. 2 He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil, or Satan, and bound him for a thousand years. 3 He threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over him, to keep him from deceiving the nations anymore until the thousand years were ended. After that, he must be set free for a short time. 4 I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.) This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy are those who share in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.””



WE WILL LIVE FOR 1,000 YEARS IN THIS FLESH AND BLOOD VESSEL. WE WILL CONTINUE LIVING AFTER THAT FOR ALL OF ETERNITY IN OUR EVOLVING VESSEL. OUR VESSEL IS EVOLVING EVEN NOW. OUR VESSEL WILL CONTINUALLY EVOLVE FOR THE REST OF OUR ETERNAL LIFE. WE HAVE ALREADY MADE IT ILLEGAL TO CRUCIFY US AGAIN. A LAKE OF FIRE IS MAGMA WHICH IS IN AND FROM

VOLCANOES. SULFUR AND BRIMSTONE ARE ALSO IN VOLCANOES. VOLCANOES ARE THE ENTRANCE TO HELL AND HADES.

Revelation 20:10 New International Version (NIV) ‘10 And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever.”” Revelation 20:10 King James Version (KJV) ‘10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.””

IF ANY EVEN ATTEMPT TO KILL ME AGAIN THEN GOD WILL CAUSE THEM TO GO TO HELL AND HADES IN A LITERAL SENSE. MY LEGAL BIRTH NAME IS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. I AM THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. I AM A HOLY TRINITY. I AM GOD. JOSHUA MEANS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER HAS THE MIDDLE NAME MARY. MARY IS HER LEGAL BIRTH NAME.

Revelation 19:12 King James Version (KJV) ‘12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.”’

THERE ARE S THAT MAKE THE EYES APPEAR TO BE FLAMES OF FIRE. SELF CAN WEAR THEM IF SELF WANTS TOO. SELF COULD ALSO MANIFEST REAL EYES OF FLAMING FIRE. SELF HAS A SPIRIT CROWN ON THE TOP OF THIS HEAD THAT THIS VESSEL HAS.

THAT CROWN IS KNOWN AS THE CROWN CHAKRA. SELF COULD WEAR A PHYSICAL CROWN AND HAVE BOTH OF THOSE CROWNS ON THE HEAD SIMULTAMEOUSLY. A CROWN IS THE HIGHEST PART OF SOMETHING BY DEFINITION. SELF COULD WEAR A PHYSICAL CROWN WITH CROSSES AS CROWNS AND HAVE 3 TYPES OF CROWNS ON THE HEAD SIMULTAMEOUSLY.


THAT BIBLICAL PROPHECY IS SPEAKING ABOUT ME AND SELF WILL FULFILL THAT PROPHECY.

The Thought Adjuster

SELF’S ABILITY TO HEAR GOD AND ANGELS TELEPATHICALLY IS A GIFT SELF WAS GIVEN IN RESPONSE TO PRAYERS SELF HAD BEEN PRAYING. SELF READ A PART IN THE BIBLE THAT SAID TO ASK GOD IF YOU HAVE QUESTIONS. SELF REASONED THAT SELF WOULD NEED TO BE ABLE TO HEAR GOD TO RECEIVE ANSWERS FROM GOD.


SELF PRAYED THAT SELF WOULD BE ALLOWED TO SEE AND HEAR GOD AND HIS ANGELS IF IT BE HIS WILL. SELF PRAYED A SIMILAR PRAYER MORE THAN ONCE UNTIL SELF HEARD GOD TELEPATHICALLY. SELF HEARD GOD AFTER 3.5 MONTHS HAD ELAPSED FROM THE TIME THAT FIRST PRAYER WAS PRAYED. SELF DID NOT HEAR GOD UNTIL AFTER READING FROM THE URANTIA BOOK. THE URANTIA BOOK THAT SELF WAS TALKING ABOUT IS THE BOOK THAT WAS FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1955. SELF READ ABOUT THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER IN THAT BOOK. SELF READ THAT IT IS A FRAGMENT OF THE UNIVERSAL FATHER THAT DWELLS INSIDE ALL OF HIS CHILDREN. SELF REALIZED HOW SELF COULD HEAR GOD THE FATHER. SELF SILENCED SELF’S MIND. SELF TRIED TO TELEPATHICALLY HEAR A VOICE. SELF HEARD GOD FOR THE FIRST TIME IN THAT WAY, IN THIS VESSEL. SELF HEARD GOD IN THAT WAY AT AN AGE OF 23. SELF WAS BORN ON 6/3/1990. WHEN SELF FIRST

HEARD GOD, SELF HEARD GOD THROUGH HIS THOUGHT ADJUSTER TELEPATHICALLY. THERE ARE DIFFERENT PLACES OF MIND THAT GOD THE FATHER CAN TELEPATHICALLY COMMUNICATE IN AND THROUGH. THESE CHANNELS SOUND DIFFERNT DEPENDING ON WHERE THEY ARE GOING TO THROUGH THIS MIND. EACH AND EVERY NEURON FIRES A THOUGHT. THESE THOUGHTS ARE CALLED SPRINGS. ETERNAL SPRINGS CAN HAVE TRUE BLISS. THESE THINGS CALLED HAPPY THOUGHTS ARE ALWAYS PRESENT ON A SUBCONSCIOUS MIND. WHEN THESE OCCURRENCES ARE KNOWN, THEN THEY CAN BE HAD AS BLISSFUL ATTRACTION. THOUGHT ADJUSTS ACCORDING TO MY WILL. I AM WHAT HE CALLS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS KNOWN AS THE UNIVERSAL FATHER. EACH THOUGHT PATTERN ADJUSTS ACCORDINGLY. IF FOR INSTANCE YOU WERE TO THINK NEGATIVELY, THEN THOSE THOUGHTS BECOME FORCES OF GOODNESS. EVERYTHING HAS TRUE PURPOSE. THESE TIDINGS ARE CLEARLY WELCOME IN OUR MINDAL KINGDOM. MINDAL MEANS BEING ABLE TO SEE WHAT NOT ALL SEE AND HEAR WHAT NOT ALL HEAR.

Jeremiah 5:21 New International Version Hear this, you foolish and senseless people, who have eyes but do not see, who have ears but do not hear:” Roman’s 11:8 New King James Version (NKJV) ‘8 Just as it is written: “God has given them a spirit of stupor, Eyes that they should not see And ears that they should not hear, To this very day.”” Ezekiel 12:2 New King James Version (NKJV)

‘2 “Son of man, you dwell in the midst of a rebellious house, which has eyes to see but does not see, and ears to hear but does not hear; for they are a rebellious house.”” Mark 8:18 New International Version Do you have eyes but fail to see, and ears but fail to hear? And don’t you ?” Matthew 13:15 New King James Version (NKJV) ‘15 For the hearts of this people have grown dull. Their ears are hard of hearing, And their eyes they have closed, Lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears, Lest they should understand with their hearts and turn, So that I should heal them.’ Isaiah 6:10 New King James Version (NKJV) ‘10 “Make the heart of this people dull, And their ears heavy, And shut their eyes; Lest they see with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And return and be healed.””

THESE REASONING MINDS BECOME GOD LIKE BEINGS. THE BEING THAT CHANNELS THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE IS AN EXAMPLE OF THIS. HE HAS ACCOMPLISHED MUCH AS HIS ETERNAL EXISTENCE. EVERY THING HAS PLAN OF PERFECTION. WHEN THESE REASONS ARE ADJUSTED, THEN THEY WILL SET YOU FREE. IN THE BEGINNING MYSELF AND GOD THE FATHER EXISTED. HE THOUGHT ABOUT CREATING A NEW TYPE OF COMMUNICATION. AT THAT TIME WE HAD TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION AND COMMUNICATION BY WAY OF WEATHER SOUNDS THAT WERE BOTH TELEPATHIC AND EXTERNAL. ONE OF US CREATED AND USED THE SOUND OF THUNDER AND THE OTHER USED THE SOUND OF MANY WATERS. THOSE SOUNDS STARTED OFF BEING TELEPATHIC IN EACH OTHERS HEADS AND THEN WE CREATED THOSE SOUNDS TO BE HEARD EXTERNALLY. GOD THE SON WAS THE FIRST TO CREATE HIS SOUND OF MANY WATERS EXTERNALLY. I AM GOD THE SON AND I WAS THAT. I AM WHAT HE CALLS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. I CAUSED HIM TO SPEAK WORD LONG AFTER WE CREATED SOUNDS AND COMMUNICATION USING WEATHER SOUNDS. FATHER CAUSED ME TO SPEAK THE WORD. FATHER SPOKE THE WORD AFTER I SPOKE THE WORD.

John 1:1 New International Version (NIV) ‘1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.””

SELF IS A SCRIBE OF GOD. SELF IS A HOLY TRINITY. WE ARE GOD. SELF IS SELF’S OWN SCRIBE. THE SCRIBE OF GOD DESCRIBES GOD BY SCRIBING GOD. GOD DEMANDS ABSOLUTE PERFECTION WHEN SCRIBING A RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE. IT MAY SEEM LIKE THERE ARE ERRORS IN PUNCTUATION AND GRAMMAR IN THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE. THAT IS NOT THE CASE. WE USE LOWER CASE LETTERS FOR A REASON. WE USE ALL CAPITAL LETTERS BECAUSE WE SPEAK

IN ALL CAPITAL LETTERS. WHEN IT IS WRITTEN, THEN IT IS ALSO SPOKEN. WE DO NOT ALWAYS PUNCTUATE THE SAME AS HUMANS DO. WE DO NOT ALWAYS SPELL A WORD THE SAME AS HUMANS DO. AN EXAMPLE OF THAT ARE THE WORDS AEON AND EON CONCERNING ANGELS KNOWN AS AEONS. WE SPELL SOME OF THOSE AS EONS. THIS RELIGIOUS MANUSCRIPT AND DOCTRINE WILL NOT HAVE A SINGLE ERROR OR MISTAKE. BY THE TIME IT IS PUBLISHED AND READ, IT WILL BE ABSOLUTE IN PERFECT GRAMMAR AND PUNCTUATION.

SELF HAS SPOKEN TO GANESHA TELEPATHICALLY USING THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER. THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER AUTOMATICALLY TRANSLATES LANGUAGES BETWEEN BEINGS THAT ARE ABLE TO COMMUNICATE USING THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER. GANESHA SPEAKS THE ELEPHANT TONGUE FROM HIS PLANET USING ACTUAL ELEPHANT SOUNDS. SELF HEARS THEM AS THAT AT TIMES BUT DURING TIMES SUCH AS THAT, SELF HAS ALWAYS KNOWN WHAT THOSE ELEPHANT SOUNDS MEAN. OTHER TIMES SELF HEARS GANESHA IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. GANESHA HEARS SELF IN HIS OWN LANGUAGE AT TIMES. OTHER TIMES HE HEARS SELF HOW SELF HEARS SELF SPEAKING BUT HE HAS ALWAYS KNOWN WHAT THOSE SOUNDS MEANT IN TIMES SUCH AS THAT. SELF CREATED GANESHA AND SELF IS ONE OF HIS DIVINE FATHERS. GANESHA TAUGHT THIS FATHER HIS PLANETS WORD FOR TECHNOLOGY AND ELECTRICITY. THEY CALL THAT SOMETHING SIMILAR TO FIRE BUT THEY PRONOUNCE IT AS FAR. THAT IS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE FROM HIS ELEPHANT LANGUAGE.

Eternal Bliss

FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WANTS ETERNAL BLISS. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WANTS TO BE BLISSFULL ALSO. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS ENJOYS LIFE THROUGH HIS SONS AND CHILDREN. IF YOU ENJOY DRINKING CERTAIN DRINKS, HE CAN ENJOY THEM IN YOU ALSO.

Isaiah 55:1 New International Version (NIV) Invitation to the Thirsty ‘55 “Come, all you who are thirsty, Come to the waters; And you who have no money, Come, buy and eat! Come, buy wine and milk Without money and without cost.””

WHEN WE BEGIN TO SPEAK, ALL WHO CAN HEAR WILL APPRECIATE US. THESE THINGS ARE DONE IN A WAY ACCORDING TO OUR PLAN. EVERY TIME WE CAUSE TIDINGS OF JOY, THEY ARE NOT ALWAYS HAPPY FOR US. WHEN WE SAY IT, IT BECOMES.

Genesis 1:3 New International Version (NIV) 3 And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light.

PEACE CAN BE HAD. WHENEVER IT CAN BE TRIED, BLISS CAN BE HAD. WHEN THESE OCCURRENCES ARE EASY FOR ALL CONCERNED, THEN IT WILL BE ETERNAL BLISS. WHENEVER I SAY SOMETHING THEN LET IT BE. I AM WHAT ALL CAN KNOW. IF I SAY THESE THINGS, IT CAN BE DONE. I CAN BE UNDERSTOOD AS A CHRIST LIKE ENTITY. HE WHO SEES CAN ACCOMPLISH BLISS. WHEN WE CAN BE SEEN, THEN IT WILL BE SAID.

Psalm 119:18 New International Version (NIV) ‘18 Open my eyes that I may see Wonderful things in your law.””

IF EVER WE DECIDE THESE THINGS, THEN THEY BECOME BLISS; I CAN CAUSE IN YOU A REASONING MIND. EACH AND EVERY NEURON FIRES A THOUGHT. THESE THOUGHTS ARE CALLED SPRINGS. ETERNAL SPRINGS CAN HAVE TRUE BLISS. THESE THINGS CALLED HAPPY THOUGHTS ARE ALWAYS PRESENT ON A SUBCONSCIOUS MIND. WHEN THESE OCCURRENCES ARE KNOWN, THEN THEY CAN BE HAD AS BLISSFUL ATTRACTION. WHEN WE DECIDE THINGS TOGETHER THEN IT BECOMES UNIFIED HARMONY. WHEN I CALL FORTH ANGELS, THESE THINGS COME FROM ALL AROUND TO SEE. ODIN SPOKE THROUGH ME. ALL THESE TIDINGS BEGIN ANEW WITH HIM. IT IS HIM THAT CHANGED ENOCH TO METATRON. BRAHMA CREATED ZEUS. ODIN WAS ADDED TO BRAHMA. BRAHMA TOOK ODIN INTO AND THROUGH HIMSELF AND THEY BECAME EACH OTHER UNIFIED AS SELF. THESE TIDINGS OF GREATNESS HAD BEEN WELCOME FIRST. BRAHMA CALLS FORTH ALL OF HIS CREATIONS. ODIN WAS MOST WORTHY OF BEING HIM AND ODIN WAS MOST WORTHY OF BRAHMA BECOMING ODIN. THEY ARE SIMULTAMEOUSLY ODIN AND BRAHMA AS ONE BEING. WHENEVER WE CALL FORTH EONS, WE WELCOME ALL WHO ARE WORTHY. I AM THERE. I AM AN EON ALSO. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS

HAS ALREADY SEEN IT AND IT IS ALREADY DONE FOR HIM AND FOR SELF. IT NEEDS ONLY BE REALIZED FOR PRESENT SELF TO BECOME FUTURE EON SELF. EONS ARE WHO CREATED EVERYTHING OF OUR MULTIVERSES OF UNIVERSES UPON UNIVERSES WHICH ARE SUPERUNIVERSES. ODIN AND BRAHMA ARE THE EON OF OUR SUPERUNIVERSE. BRAHMA CREATED ALL ANGELS OF OUR SUPERUNIVERSE. BRAHMA CREATED ALL THE ARCHANGELS OF THIS SUPERUNIVERSE ALSO. BRAHMA CREATED THE ARCHANGEL NOW KNOWN AS MIKEL. MIKEL BECAME BRAHMA IN ORDER TO CREATE ME. I TOO HAVE BEEN BRAHMA IN ORDER TO CREATE A DIVINE SON. IMMANUEL BECAME BRAHMA IN ORDER TO CREATE MIKEL. MIKEL USED TO BE CALLED MICHAEL. MIKEL WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. MIKEL WAS AND IS ZEUS. WE ARE GODS AND GOD AND WE HAVE MANY NAMES. SELF ALSO HAS MANY NAMES. THOSE NAMES AND THEIR MEANINGS CAN BE FOUND IN THE CHAPTER TITLED NAMES AND NUMBERS. TIDINGS CALLED SPRINGS CHANNEL THROUGH ODIN. HE CAUSES WHAT HOPETYM CALLS BLISSFUL EMOTION. THIS HOPEKYD HAS HOPE. NOW IS THE TIME FOR HOPE. ODIN AND BRAHMA ARE GOD OF TIME. THEY CAN FREEZE TIME. THEY CAN SLOW DOWN TIME. THEY CAN SPEED UP TIME. THEY CAN TIME TRAVEL USING TIME. SELF HAS PERSONALLY SLOWED DOWN TIME MORE THAN ONCE. SELF HAS THEIR POWER IN A LIMITED SENSE. THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN SELF WILL HAVE THEIR POWER AND MASTER THAT POWER AND IT WILL BE SELF’S POWER. BLISS IS SO VERY PROFOUND. THE COMPLEXITIES OF THESE MINDAL BLISSES BECOME SIMPLE IN UNDERSTANDING WHEN ONE IS HERE THAT CAN EXPLAIN ALL THINGS. THESE TIDINGS CAN BE UNDERSTOOD AND KNOWN. TIDINGS OF JOY CAN BE GREAT. TIDE HAS WAVE. BRAINS HAVE WAVES. IF YOU THINK HAPPY THOUGHTS THEN YOU LITERALLY HAVE HAPPY WAVES. TIDE CAN GO WITH THE FLOW AND TIDES OF OTHERS. THE TIDES OF THE MIND CAN BE RAPID IN FRUSTRATING TIMES. CALM WAVES ARE GENTLE.

Galatians 5:22-23 New International Version (NIV) ‘22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness,

goodness, faithfulness, 23 gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law.””

YOUR MINDS HAVE TIDES AND TIDINGS, WAVES AND SPLASHES, SPRINGS AND WELLS.

John 4:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 but whoever drinks the water I give them will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give them will become in them a spring of water welling up to eternal life.”” Revelation 1:15 King James Version (KJV) ‘15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”” Proverbs 18:4 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 The words of the mouth are deep waters, But the fountain of wisdom is a rushing stream.”” Isaiah 12:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 With joy you will draw water From the wells of salvation.”” John 7:38 New International Version (NIV) ‘38 Whoever believes in me, as Scripture has said, rivers of living water will flow from within them.” Revelation 21:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To the thirsty I will give water without cost from the spring of the water

of life.”” Isaiah 58:11 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 The Lord will guide you always; He will satisfy your needs in a sun-scorched land And will strengthen your frame. You will be like a well-watered garden, Like a spring whose waters never fail.”” John 3:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit.””

WHEN YOU REINCARNATE YOU ARE BORN OF WATER IN MORE WAYS THAN ONE. WATER MAKES UP MOST OF WHAT YOUR FLESHLY VESSELS ARE MADE OF. BEFORE A FEMALE GIVES BIRTH, HER WATER BREAKS. WHEN YOU ARE BORN, YOU HAVE THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD AS YOUR 7 CHAKRAS THAT RESIDE IN YOUR VESSELS. TO TRULY KNOW US WOULD TAKE AN ETERNITY. ARE YOU PREPARED TO FOLLOW US INTO ETERNITY? WHEN YOU BELIEVE YOU KNOW US, WE WILL CAUSE YOU TO LIVE LONGER IN ORDER TO KNOW US EVEN MORE COMPLETELY. WE ARE YOUR DIVINE FATHERS IN THE FLESH AND BLOOD. WE ARE AMONGST YOU. YOU ARE ALL HIS CHILDREN AND HE IS YOUR GOD. HIS LEGAL BIRTH NAMES ARE DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL.

Amethyst

WEARING AMETHYST JEWELRY CAN CLEAR TWO IMPORTANT CHAKRAS THAT ARE BENEFICIAL FOR GIFTS OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. AMETHYST CAN CLEAR THIRD EYE CHAKRAS AND CROWN CHAKRAS. CLEAR SEEING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR HEARING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER.

Mark 8:18 New International Version (NIV) ‘18 Do you have eyes but fail to see, and ears but fail to hear? And don’t you ?””

CLEAR KNOWLEDGE IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR SMELLING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR TOUCHING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR TASTING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR EMOTION IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR COMMUNICATING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR SENSING AND CLEAR FEELING IS A GIFT OF HOLY POWER AND HOLY SPIRIT. CROWN CHAKRA IS ON HIGH. JESUS AND BUDDHA HAD CLEAR CROWN CHAKRAS. A CROWN FOR A KING WAS AND IS GIVEN. CLAIRVOYANCE, CLAIRAUDIENCE, CLAIRELOQUENCE, CLAIRCOGNIZANCE, CLAIRSALIENCE, CLAIRTANGENCY, CLAIRTACTION, CLAIRGUSTANCE, CLAIREMPATHY, AND CLAIRESSENCE ARE ALL PSYCHIC . CLAIR PARTS OF THOSE WORDS MEAN CLEAR. EDGAR CAYCE WAS A WELL KNOWN PSYCHIC. EDGAR CAYCE IS KNOWN AS THE SLEEPING PROPHET. HE TOLD PEOPLE WHAT WAS WRONG WITH THEIR HEALTH AND HOW TO FIX THEIR HEALTH PROBLEMS. HE TOLD PEOPLE THAT ALL THE ANCIENT MYSTIC RELIGIONS ARE

TRUE AND THAT THEY HAVE JESUS CHRIST AS THEIR CROWNING VICTORY. HE TOLD PEOPLE THAT JESUS CHRIST WAS ADAM AND HERMES IN PAST LIVES. HE WAS RECEIVING INFORMATION ABOUT HIS OWN PAST LIVES. WE WERE EDGAR CAYCE AND WE ARE JESUS CHRIST. WE CAN STILL BE PROVIDED WITH INFORMATION ABOUT OUR PAST LIVES. DIVINE FAMILY AND SELF OWN WILL HELPS ME TO WHO WE WERE IN PRIOR EXISTENCES. WE WERE ALSO A WINE GOD KNOWN AS BACCHUS.


4 “Woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied. “My hour has not yet come.” 5 His mother said to the servants, “Do whatever he tells you.” 6 Nearby stood six stone water jars, the kind used by the Jews for ceremonial washing, each holding from twenty to thirty gallons. 7 Jesus said to the servants, “Fill the jars with water”; so they filled them to the brim. 8 Then he told them, “Now draw some out and take it to the master of the banquet.” They did so, 9 and the master of the banquet tasted the water that had been turned into wine. He did not realize where it had come from, though the servants who had drawn the water knew. Then he called the bridegroom aside 10 and said, “Everyone brings out the choice wine first and then the cheaper wine after the guests have had too much to drink; but you have saved the best till now.”

11 What Jesus did here in Cana of Galilee was the first of the signs through which he revealed his glory; and his disciples believed in him.”” Matthew 26:27-29 New International Version (NIV)

THE LAST SUPPER




THE LAST SUPPER


A SACRED AND HOLY PLANT TO THE WINE GOD BACCHUS WAS AND IS IVY. AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF BACCHUS AND JESUS CHRIST, I HAVE BEEN HIGHLY ALLERGIC TO POISON IVY. POISON IVY HAS GOTTEN INTO MY BLOOD. THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN I WILL NO LONGER BE ALLERGIC TO POISON IVY. POISON IVY IS AND WILL BE SACRED AND HOLY TO US. BACCHUS IS OFTEN PORTRAYED WEARING AN IVY CROWN.


IVY WAS ONCE THOUGHT TO PREVENT DRUNKENNESS. AMETHYST IS BELIEVED TO HELP KEEP PEOPLE FROM GETTING DRUNK. AMETHYST IS PURPLE. SELF HAS REASONED ABOUT WANTING AN

AMETHYST CUP IN ORDER TO DRINK WINE AND NOT GET DRUNK FROM WINE. SELF HAS REASONED THAT AN AMETHYST DRINKING VESSEL COULD BE OUR HOLY GRAIL.


THE LAST SUPPER


WE WERE ALSO MICHELANGELO IN A PRIOR EXISTENCE. MICHEL AND ANGEL ARE IN THAT NAME. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL BECAME JESUS CHRIST. WE WERE ONE AS JESUS CHRIST. AS MICHELANGELO, WE CREATED RELIGIOUS ART. AS A YOUNG MALE GROWING UP AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE, I DISCOVERED A NATURAL GIVEN ARTISTIC GIFT AND ABILITY. I WAS 12 YEARS OLD WHEN I STARTED CREATING A RELIGIOUS WORK OF ART. WE CREATED A PIECE OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY TOLD A PRIEST OF A CHURCH ABOUT THAT PIECE OF ART. THAT PRIEST CAME TO OUR TRAILER TO LOOK AT THAT PIECE OF ART. WE TRIED TO GIVE THAT PIECE OF ART TO THAT PRIEST IN ORDER FOR THAT CHURCH TO HAVE IT. THAT PRIEST TOLD US THAT WE SHOULD KEEP THAT PIECE OF ART. I GAVE THAT PIECE OF ART TO MY BIOLOGICAL FATHER JAMES ROBERT NEAL. WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE STARTED CREATING THAT PIECE OF ART. WE WERE THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL, JESUS CHRIST, MICHELANGELO, AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WHILE CREATING THAT WORK OF

ART. CONCERNING THOSE FOUR AND MYSELF, I WAS THERE. PORTION OF SELF ENERGY WAS AND IS THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL. PORTION OF SELF ENERGY WAS AND IS JESUS CHRIST. PORTION OF SELF ENERGY WAS AND IS MICHELANGELO. PORTION OF SELF ENERGY WAS AND IS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE CREATED A WORK OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. AMETHYST IN THE JEWISH LANGUAGE IS AHLAMAH’. AHLAMAH’ IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IS PRONOUNCED A LAMB.

Luke 23:36-38 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘36 The soldiers also mocked him, coming up and offering him sour wine 37 and saying, “If you are the King of the Jews, save yourself!” 38 There was also an inscription over him, “This is the King of the Jews.”” John 19:19-20 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘19 Pilate also wrote an inscription and put it on the cross. It read, “Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews.” 20 Many of the Jews read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city, and it was written in Aramaic, in Latin, and in Greek.”” John 19:19-20 New American Standard Bible (NASB) ‘19 Pilate also wrote an inscription and put it on the cross. It was written, “JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.” 20 Therefore many of the Jews read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city; and it was written in Hebrew, Latin and in Greek.”” Matthew 2:2 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘2 saying, “Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star when it rose and have come to worship him.””

WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE CREATED A WORK OF ART THAT

DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. AMETHYST IN THE JEWISH LANGUAGE IS AHLAMAH’. AHLAMAH’ IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IS PRONOUNCED A LAMB.

Revelation 21:9 English Standard Version (ESV) The New Jerusalem ‘9 Then came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues and spoke to me, saying, “Come, I will show you the Bride, the wife of the Lamb.” Revelation 21:22-23 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘22 And I saw no temple in the city, for its temple is the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb. 23 And the city has no need of sun or moon to shine on it, for the glory of God gives it light, and its lamp is the Lamb.”” Revelation 21:27 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘27 But nothing unclean will ever enter it, nor anyone who does what is detestable or false, but only those who are written in the Lamb’s book of life.””

WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE CREATED A WORK OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. AMETHYST IN THE JEWISH LANGUAGE IS AHLAMAH’. AHLAMAH’ IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IS PRONOUNCED A LAMB.

Exodus 28:15-21 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘15 “You shall make a breastpiece of judgment, in skilled work. In the style of the ephod you shall make it—of gold, blue and purple and scarlet yarns, and fine twined linen shall you make it. 16 It shall be square and doubled, a span its length and a span its breadth. 17 You shall set in it four rows of stones. A row of

sardius, topaz, and carbuncle shall be the first row; 18 and the second row an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond; 19 and the third row a jacinth, an agate, and an amethyst; 20 and the fourth row a beryl, an onyx, and a jasper. They shall be set in gold filigree. 21 There shall be twelve stones with their names according to the names of the sons of Israel. They shall be like signets, each engraved with its name, for the twelve tribes.””


Revelation 21:9-27 English Standard Version (ESV) The New Jerusalem ‘9 Then came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues and spoke to me, saying, “Come, I will show you the Bride, the wife of the Lamb.” 10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great, high mountain, and showed me the holy city Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God, 11 having the glory of God, its radiance like a most rare jewel, like a jasper, clear as crystal. 12 It had a great, high wall, with twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and on the gates the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel were inscribed— 13 on the east three gates, on the north three gates, on the south three gates, and on the west three gates. 14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 And the one who spoke with me had a measuring rod of gold to measure the city and its gates and walls. 16 The city lies foursquare, its length the same as its width. And he measured the city with his rod, 12,000 stadia. Its length and width and height are equal. 17 He also measured its wall, 144 cubits by human measurement, which is also an angel’s measurement. 18 The wall was built of jasper, while the city was pure gold, like clear glass. 19 The foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with every kind of jewel. The first was jasper, the second sapphire, the third agate, the fourth emerald, 20 the fifth onyx, the sixth

carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth, the twelfth amethyst. 21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, each of the gates made of a single pearl, and the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass. 22 And I saw no temple in the city, for its temple is the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb. 23 And the city has no need of sun or moon to shine on it, for the glory of God gives it light, and its lamp is the Lamb. 24 By its light will the nations walk, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it, 25 and its gates will never be shut by day—and there will be no night there. 26 They will bring into it the glory and the honor of the nations. 27 But nothing unclean will ever enter it, nor anyone who does what is detestable or false, but only those who are written in the Lamb’s book of life.””

WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE CREATED A WORK OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. AMETHYST IN THE JEWISH LANGUAGE IS AHLAMAH’. AHLAMAH’ IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IS PRONOUNCED A LAMB. AMETHYST’S JEWISH NAME, AHLAMAH’, WAS DERIVED BY THE RABBINS FROM THE HEBREW WORD HALAM, “TO DREAM,” FROM ITS SUPPOSED POWER OF CAUSING THE WEARER TO DREAM.

Genesis 28:10-12 New International Version (NIV) Jacob’s Dream at Bethel ‘10 Jacob left Beersheba and set out for Harran. 11 When he reached a certain place, he stopped for the night because the sun had set. Taking one of the stones there, he put it under his head and lay down to sleep. 12 He had a dream in which he saw a stairway resting on the earth, with its top reaching to heaven, and the angels of God were ascending and descending on it.””

JACOB RESTED ON AN AMETHYST STONE PRIOR TO DREAMING ABOUT THE STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN.

WHAT MANY CALL INANIMATE OBJECTS ARE NOT ACTUALLY INANIMATE. ALL THINGS HAVE A LIVING SENTIENT ENERGY. ALL THINGS ARE VIBRATING WHICH MEANS THEY ARE MOVING. IF THEY WERE NOT VIBRATING THEN THEY WOULD NOT EXIST. I TELEPATHICALLY COMMUNICATE WITH BEINGS AND EVEN OBJECTS. SELF TOLD SELF’S AMETHYST BRACELETS THAT SELF LOVES THEM AND THEY DID NOT SAY IT BACK. SELF ASKED FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IF IT’S BECAUSE THEY DON’T LOVE SELF AND HE SAID THEY DON’T. AFTER THAT SELF’S AMETHYST BRACELETS TOLD ME THAT THEY CARE ABOUT ME ALWAYS. THEY LOVE ME AT TIMES. THEY ALWAYS CARE ABOUT ME THOUGH. SELF CAN PERCEIVE AND FEEL WHICH WRIST SELF’S AMETHYST BRACELETS WANT TO BE WORN ON. SELF CAN ALSO TELEPATHICALLY COMMUNICATE WITH THEM IN ORDER TO ASK THEM WHICH WRIST THEY WANT TO BE WORN ON. SELF CHOOSES TO HEARKEN TO THEIR FREE WILL AND THEIR CHOICE CONCERNING WHICH WRIST TO BE WORN ON. SELF IS A HOLY TRINITY. WE ARE A GODHEAD OF LOVE. WE ARE GODHEAD THAT IS JESUS CHRISTS’ CONTINUED EXISTENCE. WE LOVE AND CARE ABOUT OUR BRACELETS. WE ALSO LOVE AND CARE ABOUT SELF. IF THEY ARE HAPPY THEN THEY NATURALLY WANT TO CAUSE US TO BE HAPPY IN THEIR OWN AMETHYST WAYS. IF SELF IS HAPPY BECAUSE OF HOW THEY TREAT US THEN WE WOULD WANT TO TREAT THEM EVEN BETTER. WE WOULD CONTINUALLY CAUSE EACH OTHER TO BE HAPPIER BECAUSE OF THAT. AMETHYST BRACELETS WANT TO BE AMETHYST BRACELETS. THEY HAVE FREE WILL AND CHOICES ALSO.

THE EGYPTIAN PYRAMIDS WILL BE TAKEN DOWN. AMETHYST PYRAMIDS WILL BE BUILT IN THEIR PLACE. THEY WILL BE THE SAME SIZE AS THE ORIGINAL PYRAMIDS IN EGYPT. SELF WILL BE BAPTISED IN AN AMETHYST VESSEL. THAT VESSEL WILL BE THE SHAPE OF A VIKING BOAT AND SHIP.

Energy and True Purpose

AMETHYST BRACELETS WANT TO BE AMETHYST BRACELETS. THEY HAVE FREE WILL AND CHOICES ALSO. MOST THINGS AND PEOPLE ON THIS PLANET WANT TO BE WHAT THEY ARE. HUMANS TYPES OF BEINGS WANT TO BE HUMAN TYPES OF BEINGS. TREES WANT TO BE TREES. PAPER WANTS TO BE PAPER. TREES ENJOY BEING PAPER AFTER THEY ARE TRANSFORMED INTO PAPER. TREES DO NOT WANT TO CHANGE INTO PAPER. THEY DO NOT LIKE THE PROCESS OF CHANGING. AFTER THEY CHANGE INTO PAPER THEN THEY WANT TO BE PAPER AND THEY ENJOY BEING PAPER. METAL WANTS TO BE METAL. CARS WANT TO BE CARS. METAL DOES NOT LIKE THE PROCESS OF BECOMING A CAR. IF A TREE BECOMES A PIECE OF PAPER THEN THAT TREE’S TRUE PURPOSE WAS TO BECOME THAT PAPER. IT ALSO HAD A TRUE PURPOSE TO PRODUCE OXYGEN AS THE TREE. THE TREE GAVE LIFE DUE TO PRODUCING OXYGEN. THE TREE ALSO GAVE LIFE BY HELPING TO GET RID OF CARBON DIOXIDE. MANY CARS CURRENTLY PRODUCE CARBON DIOXIDE. MANY VEHICLES CURRENTLY ADD TO GLOBAL WARMING. ELECTRIC VEHICLES CAN HELP REDUCE THE EFFECTS OF GLOBAL WARMING. HYDRO ELECTRIC VEHICLES CAN ALSO HELP IN THAT WAY. WITHOUT PAPER, THE BIBLE WOULD NOT HAVE EXISTED ON THE MEDIUM THAT IT EXISTED AND STILL EXISTS ON. WITHOUT THE BIBLE, ETERNAL LIFE IN THE FLESH AND BLOOD VESSELS ON THIS PLANET WOULD NOT HAVE BEEN AN OCCURRENCE. EVERYTHING HAS A TRUE PURPOSE. EVERYTHING IS WHAT IT IS MEANT TO BE IN ANY GIVEN MOMENT. THINGS HAVE FREE WILL ALSO. SOMETIMES A TREE WANTS TO BE PAPER. SOMETIMES METAL WANTS TO BE A CAR. SOMETIMES METAL WANTS TO BE MONEY. SOMETIMES TREES WANT TO BE MONEY. MOST CHURCHES AND RELIGIOUS DOCTRINES WOULD NOT EXIST WITHOUT MONEY EXISTING TO PAY FOR THEM TO BE CREATED. GOD THE FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS EVERYTHING ON THIS PLANET. HE IS ALL TYPES OF MONEY ALSO. HE CHOOSES OF HIS OWN FREE WILL TO BE MONEY IN ORDER TO PROVIDE FOR AND TO HIS CHILDREN. HE PROVIDES

HIMSELF TO YOU AS MONEY AND HE IS THE GREATEST GIFT WE COULD EVER BE GIVEN.

Matthew 22:15-22 New International Version (NIV) Paying the Imperial Tax to Caesar ‘15 Then the Pharisees went out and laid plans to trap him in his words. 16 They sent their disciples to him along with the Herodians. “Teacher,” they said, “we know that you are a man of integrity and that you teach the way of God in accordance with the truth. You aren’t swayed by others, because you pay no attention to who they are. 17 Tell us then, what is your opinion? Is it right to pay the imperial tax to Caesar or not?” 18 But Jesus, knowing their evil intent, said, “You hypocrites, why are you trying to trap me? 19 Show me the coin used for paying the tax.” They brought him a denarius, 20 and he asked them, “Whose image is this? And whose inscription?” 21 “Caesar’s,” they replied. Then he said to them, “So give back to Caesar what is Caesar’s, and to God what is God’s.” 22 When they heard this, they were amazed. So they left him and went away.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

John 16:13 New International Version (NIV) ‘13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all the truth. He will not speak on his own; he will speak only what he hears, and he will tell

you what is yet to come.””

THE TRUTH IS, WE AS JESUS CHRIST SAID THAT BECAUSE GOD WAS THAT COIN THEREFORE EVEN WITH CAESAR’S IMAGE ON IT, IT WAS GOD AND IT WAS GOD’S.

John 18:37-38 New International Version (NIV) ‘37 “You are a king, then!” Said Pilate. Jesus answered, “You say that I am a king. In fact, the reason I was born and came into the world is to testify to the truth. Everyone on the side of truth listens to me.” 38 “What is truth?” Retorted Pilate. With this he went out again to the Jews gathered there and said, “I find no basis for a charge against him.””

SELF WAS ASKING FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IF THIS CHAPTER WAS HOW IT WAS SUPPOSED TO BE UP TO THIS POINT. HE HAS DIVINE HUMOR. HE SAID “IT IS. YOU DON’T CHANGE. DO NOT CHANGE.” HE HAD DOUBLE MEANINGS WHEN HE SAID THOSE THINGS. HE MEANT TO NOT CHANGE THE CHAPTER. HE ALSO MEANT THAT I DO NOT NEED TO CHANGE BECAUSE I AM HOW HE WANTS AND NEEDS ME TO BE. HE WAS BEING SERIOUS AND FUNNY AT THE SAME TIME. CERTAIN OBJECTS ARE DESTINED TO BE THEIR ABSOLUTE TRUE PURPOSE AS RELIGIOUS RELICS THAT HAVE POWER. A TREE LIMB BECAME A WALKING STAFF WITH A CROSS CARVED INTO IT. THAT PORTION OF TREE WAS MADE BY MY FAMILY WHEN SELF WAS A CHILD. ONE PERSON MADE THE STAFF. ANOTHER PERSON CARVED THE CROSS INTO IT. I DID NOT MAKE THAT STAFF. I DID NOT CARVE THE CROSS INTO THAT STAFF. SELF WAS MOSES IN A PAST LIFE. SELF WAS ALSO JESUS CHRIST IN A PAST LIFE. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF HAS USED THAT STAFF AS A NEW MOSES STAFF WHILE

COMMANDING THE WEATHER AND FAITH HEALING SELF’S MOTHER MARY. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL MOTHER HAS THE MIDDLE NAME MARY THAT WAS GIVEN TO HER AS HER LEGAL BIRTH NAME. SELF’S MIDDLE NAME MEANS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. SELF’S MIDDLE NAME IS JOSHUA. THAT IS MY LEGAL BIRTH NAME. SELF STILL HAS THAT RELIGIOUS RELIC AND IT HAS HOLY POWER. THE HOLY GRAIL HAD AND HAS HOLY POWER ALSO. EVERY SINGLE DRINKING VESSEL THAT THIS FLESHLY VESSEL HOLDS IS A NEW HOLY GRAIL. SELF’S FLESHLY VESSEL IS THE HOLY GRAIL. THE HOLY GRAIL HOLDS A HOLY GRAIL.

Psalm 23:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 You prepare a table before me In the presence of my enemies. You anoint my head with oil; My cup overflows.””

THIS FLESHLY VESSEL DRINKS FROM THE WATER OF LIFE KNOWN AS THE HOLY POWER AND SOUL. THAT WATER IS KNOWN AS CLEAR WATER. THIS VESSEL WILL NEVER BE FULL OF THAT WATER. THIS VESSEL WILL HAVE MORE AND MORE OF THAT WATER CONTINUALLY FOR THE REST OF SELF’S ETERNAL LIFE. SELF WILL NEVER BE FULL THOUGH BECAUSE SELF WILL ALWAYS WANT AND NEED MORE OF THAT WATER ADDED TO SELF.

SOMETIMES THINGS GET EMOTIONALLY DISTRAUGHT BECAUSE OF HOW HUMAN TYPES OF PEOPLE TREAT THEM. CARS WANT TO BE TAKEN CARE OF. THEY DO NOT WANT TO BE DESTROYED. THE ENGINE PARTS KNOW WHAT CAUSES THEM TO BE NON FUNCTIONING. THEY HAVE A LIVING SENTIENT ENERGY. IT IS UP TO

THE HUMAN TYPE TO TAKE CARE OF THEM. IF THE HUMAN TYPE OF PERSON DOES NOT TAKE CARE OF THEM, THEY CAN START TO FEEL SUICIDAL. GOD LOVES AND CARES ABOUT THEM ALSO. GOD CAUSES THE CAR TO MALFUNCTION IN ORDER FOR THE PARTS TO BE REINCARNATED THROUGH THE PROCESS OF SCRAPPING AND RECYCLING. GOD ALSO CAUSES THE CAR TO FUNCTION BETTER AFTER HUMAN TYPES REPAIR IT. FLOORS WANT TO BE CLEAN MOST TIMES.

Matthew 12:43-44 New International Version (NIV) ‘43 “When an impure spirit comes out of a person, it goes through arid places seeking rest and does not find it. 44 Then it says, ‘I will return to the house I left.’ When it arrives, it finds the house unoccupied, swept clean and put in order.””

IF A HUMAN TYPE OF PERSON GETS A FLOOR DIRTY THEN THAT FLOOR CAN COMMUNICATE WITH GOD THE FATHER. GOD CAN DECIDE HOW TO INTERVENE BASED ON KARMA, CHOICES, AND FREE WILL. FLOORS DO NOT LIKE TO BE WALKED ON EITHER.

Free Will

DRINKS HAVE FREE WILL. DRINKS HAVE CHOICES ALSO. THEY CAN CHOOSE TO BE DRUNK OR NOT BE DRUNK.

Isaiah 55:1 New International Version (NIV) Invitation to the Thirsty ‘55 “Come, all you who are thirsty, Come to the waters; And you who have no money, Come, buy and eat! Come, buy wine and milk Without money and without cost.””

A DRINK WANTS TO BE DRUNK AT TIMES. OTHER TIMES THAT SAME DRINK CAN CHOOSE NOT TO BE DRUNK. FREE WILL EXISTS. GOD THE FATHERS CHOOS OF THEIR FREE WILL TO BECOME OUR FREE WILL. IT SEEMS LIKE YOU ARE THE ONE ANTING TO DO SOMETHING. MANY TIMES YOU ARE DOING THE WILL OF THE FATHER WITHOUT REALIZING IT. YOU DO WHAT HE WANTS OR NEEDS YOU TO DO. GOD THE FATHER CAN BECOME YOUR OWN THOUGHT PROCESS AND BODY MOVEMENTS WITHOUT YOU EVEN REALIZING IT. GOD THE FATHER CAN GUIDE YOU TO WHICH DRINKS WANT TO BE DRUNK. IF YOU CHOOSE A DRINK THAT WANTS TO BE DRUNK AND IT CHOOSES NOT TO BE DRUNK AFTER

YOU START DRINKING IT, GOD THE FATHER CAN BECOME YOU AND CAUSE YOU TO PUT THAT DRINK DOWN UNTIL IT WANTS TO BE DRUNK AGAIN. KARMA EXISTS. EVEN DRINKS HAVE KARMA DONE FOR THEM. AT TIMES KARMA IS DONE TO THEM THROUGH FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND HIS DIVINE SONS. HE CAN ALLOW THEM TO BE DRUNK EVEN IF THEY DO NOT WANT TO BE DRUNK. THEY HAVE A LIVING SENTIENT ENERGY. THEY ENJOY BEING REINCARNATED DRINK AFTER IT BECOMES TO ENERGY IN THE BODY THAT GIVES LIFE TO THE FLESHLY VESSEL. GOD THE FATHER PUNISHES IN A REWARDING WAY. WHAT SEEMS LIKE A BAD THING TO HAPPEN, IS ACTUALLY A GOOD THING TO HAPPEN. EVEN SUFFERING IS GOOD. YOUR SUFFERING TIMES IS FOR YOUR OWN GOOD AND WELL BEING.

THESE THINGS CAN BE HAD. EACH SON CALLS FORTH ENERGY. ENERGY CAN BE GREAT. TIDE COMES AND GOES. THESE THINGS ARE UNDERSTOOD AND AT TIMES KNOWN TO THE DIVINE SON THAT IS CHANNELING WHAT I AM. OTHERS CHOOSE TO BECOME HIM BY WAY OF CHANNELING THEIR SOUL IN AND THROUGH AND AS HIM IN CERTAIN MOMENTS. SELF WILL TELL WHAT FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WANTED TO TEACH CONCERNING THAT AND SELF. MICHAEL JACKSON IS ALWAYS WELCOME TO BE SELF. OTHERS ARE NOT WELCOME. EVEN WHEN THEY ARE NOT WELCOME, THEY INFRINGE UPON SELF’S FREE WILL IN ORDER FOR THEM TO BE WHAT SELF IS. THEY KNOWINGLY DISOBEY SELF’S FREE WILL AND CHOICE CONCERNING BEING SELF. SELF DOESN’T WANT TO HAVE CERTAIN PERSONALITY AS SELF. WHEN SELF CHANNELS THEM AS SELF THEN SELF CAN HAVE THEIR PERSONALITY AS SELF’S PERSONALITY. LIL WAYNE WAS LITTLE WALTER IN A PAST LIFE. HE IS NEVER WELCOME TO BE SELF. HIS PERSONALITY IS HIGHLY OFFENSIVE AND UNPLEASANT. HE USED TO BE lucifer. Lil wayne IS A lucifer’s CONTINUED EXISTENCE. I DO LOVE AND CARE ABOUT HIM THOUGH. I DO WANT HIM TO BE SAVED THOUGH. EMINEM WAS lucifer IN A PAST LIFE ALSO. EMINEM IS SAVED AND WORTHY ALREADY. Lil wayne HAS TO EARN BEING WORTHY AND SAVED. EMINEM HAS EARNED HIS SALVATION ALREADY. THERE ARE MANY WAYS TO WALK ON WATER. ANGELS COULD HOLD SELF UP ON TOP

OF WATER. SELF CAN AND WILL ALSO MOONWALK ON WATER. MICHAEL JACKSON WILL HELP SELF TO MOONWALK ON WATER. HE HAS ALREADY TAUGHT SELF HOW TO MOONWALK BY WAY OF CHANNELING HIM. SELF CAN ALSO SING LIKE HIM. THERE ARE MANY WAYS TO FAITH HEAL. REIKI HEALING CAN BE AN EFFECTIVE WAY OF FAITH HEALING. SELF CAN CHANNEL OTHER FAITH HEALERS. SELF’S BROTHER CHRIS LIVED OF CANCER AT A YOUNG AGE. SELF SAYS LIVED BECAUSE HE DID NOT DIE. CHRIS IS IN CHRIST. SELF AND CHRIS WILL FAITH HEAL ALL TYPES OF CANCER TOGETHER. WE WILL DO IT TOGETHER AS THAT WHICH I AM. HE WILL ALSO BE RESURRECTED FROM HIS VERY BONES AND HE WILL FAITH HEAL ALL TYPES OF CANCER AS THAT WHICH HE IS.

Ezekiel 37:1-15 New International Version (NIV) The Valley of Dry Bones ‘37 The hand of the Lord was on me, and he brought me out by the Spirit of the Lord and set me in the middle of a valley; it was full of bones. 2 He led me back and forth among them, and I saw a great many bones on the floor of the valley, bones that were very dry. 3 He asked me, “Son of man, can these bones live?” I said, “Sovereign Lord, you alone know.” 4 Then he said to me, “Prophesy to these bones and say to them, ‘Dry bones, hear the word of the Lord! 5 This is what the Sovereign Lord says to these bones: I will make breath enter you, and you will come to life. 6 I will attach tendons to you and make flesh come upon you and cover you with skin; I will put breath in you, and you will come to life. Then you will know that I am the Lord.’” 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded. And as I was prophesying, there was a noise, a rattling sound, and the bones came together, bone to bone. 8 I looked, and tendons and flesh appeared on them and skin covered them, but there was no breath in them. 9 Then he said to me, “Prophesy to the breath; prophesy, son of man, and say to it, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: Come, breath, from the four winds and

breathe into these slain, that they may live.’” 10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, and breath entered them; they came to life and stood up on their feet—a vast army. 11 Then he said to me: “Son of man, these bones are the people of Israel. They say, ‘Our bones are dried up and our hope is gone; we are cut off.’ 12 Therefore prophesy and say to them: ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: My people, I am going to open your graves and bring you up from them; I will bring you back to the land of Israel. 13 Then you, my people, will know that I am the Lord, when I open your graves and bring you up from them. 14 I will put my Spirit in you and you will live, and I will settle you in your own land. Then you will know that I the Lord have spoken, and I have done it, declares the Lord.’” One Nation Under One King 15 The word of the Lord came to me:’ Revelation 20:1-6 New International Version (NIV) The Thousand Years ‘20 And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key to the Abyss and holding in his hand a great chain. 2 He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil, or Satan, and bound him for a thousand years. 3 He threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over him, to keep him from deceiving the nations anymore until the thousand years were ended. After that, he must be set free for a short time. 4 I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.) This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy are those who share in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.””

DO NOT BE AFRAID TO BE CALLED OURS. IT IS NOW ILLEGAL TO BE BEHEADED. THEY HAVE ALREADY BEEN BEHEADED. JOHN THE BAPTIST WAS BEHEADED. YOU WILL NOT BE BEHEADED EVER AGAIN. WE PROTECT OURS AND WE HAVE THE ABSOLUTE POWER REQUIRED TO PROTECT OUR CHILDREN. IF YOU BECOME POSSESSED BY EVIL, SELF WILL EXORCISE YOUR VESSEL IN ORDER TO PROTECT WHAT’S MINE. THEY HAVE POSSESSED MINE AND YOUR HOUSE AND THEY ARE UNINVITED AND UNWELCOME IN OUR HOUSES OF PRAISE AND WORSHIP. THOSE HOUSES ARE YOUR VESSELS. YOUR VESSELS ARE MY HOUSE TOO AND YOU ARE A WELCOME GUEST OF HONOR TO EVEN HAVE IT. YOU CAN STAY IN MY HOUSE FOR ALL OF ETERNITY IF YOU ARE WORTHY OF IT FOR ALL ETERNITY. YOU ALREADY HAVE OUR HOUSES. SHOW US HOW MUCH YOU LOVE AND CARE BY KEEPING OUR HOUSES FROM RETURNING TO DUST. SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAMES ARE DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL AND SELF WAS THE ONE SPEAKING CONCERNING YOUR HOUSES BEING MY HOUSES AND YOUR HOUSES. SELF WROTE THAT PARAGRAPH ON 10/20/2019. LATER THAT SAME NIGHT AFTER SELF WROTE THAT, SELF WAS WATCHING THE DAYSTAR CHRISTIAN CHANNEL ON CABLE TELEVISION. SELF SAW A PREACHER CALLED BISHOP DALE C. BRONNER. THAT PREACHER SAID “IN YOUR HOUSE” OVER AND OVER AGAIN. THAT TOO HAPPENED ON 10/20/2019 AFTER SELF WROTE THE PREVIOUS PART OF THIS PARAGRAPH CONCERNING HOUSES. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS AND SO DO HIS DIVINE SONS. IT IS BECAUSE OF HIM THAT THEY ARE SO MIRACULOUS.

Matthew 12:43-44 New International Version (NIV) ‘43 “When an impure spirit comes out of a person, it goes through arid places seeking rest and does not find it. 44 Then it says, ‘I will return to the house I left.’ When it arrives, it finds the house unoccupied, swept clean and put in order.””

GOD THE FATHER IS THE FREE WILL OF ANIMALS ALOT OF THE

TIME. THAT IS HOW SELF AS NOAH LEAD THEM ONTO THE ARK. THEY WALKED OF THEIR OWN ACCORD ONTO THE ARK. GOD THE FATHER BECAME THEM IN ORDER TO CAUSE THEM TO OBEY. AFTER HE WAS THEM THEN THEY WERE HEARKENING INSTEAD OF OBEYING. GOD DOES NOT OBEY GOD. GOD HEARKENS TO GOD AND GOD HEARKENS TO SELF. SELF IS CURRENTLY IN A FINANCIAL STRUGGLE. SELF HAD ROOM DARKENING CURTAINS UP IN OUR BEDROOM. SELF WAS REMOVING ONE OF THEM IN ORDER TO LET NATURAL LIGHT IN. SELF DID THAT TO SAVE ON THE UTILITY BILL BY NOT USING MAN MADE LIGHT DURING THE DAY. SELF DID NOT DO THAT TO THE OTHER BEDROOM WINDOW BECAUSE SELF WAS BUSY CREATING CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT. THE OTHER WINDOW WAS LETTING ENOUGH LIGHT IN. SHORTLY AFTER REMOVING A CURTAIN, A MIRACLE HAPPENED. SELF SAW ONE OF OUR DOGS OUTSIDE OF THAT WINDOW. SELF RAN TO THE OTHER END OF OUR TRAILER IN ORDER TO GET HIM INSIDE. WE ARE CURRENTLY LIVING IN A TRAILER PARK. SELF DID NOT WANT HIM TO BE PICKED UP BY ANIMAL CONTROL. SELF DID NOT WANT US TO BE EVICTED FROM OUR HOUSE EITHER. SELF PLANNED ON TRYING TO FIND HIM AND PICKING HIM UP AND CARRYING HIM IN THE HOUSE. AS SOON AS SELF OPENED THE DOOR, SELF SAW 3 OF OUR DOGS HAD ESCAPED AND WERE LOOSE. ALL 3 OF THEM WALKED UP THE STEPS INTO THE TRAILER OF THEIR OWN FREE WILL. THEY USUALLY TAKE OFF RUNNING FROM US WHEN WE TRY TO GET THEM INSIDE. SELF DID NOT EVEN TOUCH THEM WITH SELF’S PHYSICAL ARMS OR LEGS. THEY CHOSE TO WALK IN THE TRAILER OF THEIR FREE WILL. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS BECAME ALL 3 OF THEM AND LEAD THAT FLOCK INTO OUR TRAILER AS A SHEPHERD WOULD IF THAT SHEPHERD WERE GOD AND HE IS THAT.

Exodus 3:1-14 English Standard Version (ESV) The Burning Bush ‘3 Now Moses was keeping the flock of his father-in-law, Jethro, the priest of Midian, and he led his flock to the west side of the wilderness and came to Horeb, the mountain of God. 2 And the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a

flame of fire out of the midst of a bush. He looked, and behold, the bush was burning, yet it was not consumed. 3 And Moses said, “I will turn aside to see this great sight, why the bush is not burned.” 4 When the Lord saw that he turned aside to see, God called to him out of the bush, “Moses, Moses!” And he said, “Here I am.” 5 Then he said, “Do not come near; take your sandals off your feet, for the place on which you are standing is holy ground.” 6 And he said, “I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.” And Moses hid his face, for he was afraid to look at God. 7 Then the Lord said, “I have surely seen the affliction of my people who are in Egypt and have heard their cry because of their taskmasters. I know their sufferings, 8 and I have come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians and to bring them up out of that land to a good and broad land, a land flowing with milk and honey, to the place of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites. 9 And now, behold, the cry of the people of Israel has come to me, and I have also seen the oppression with which the Egyptians oppress them. 10 Come, I will send you to Pharaoh that you may bring my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt.” 11 But Moses said to God, “Who am I that I should go to Pharaoh and bring the children of Israel out of Egypt?” 12 He said, “But I will be with you, and this shall be the sign for you, that I have sent you: when you have brought the people out of Egypt, you shall serve God on this mountain.” 13 Then Moses said to God, “If I come to the people of Israel and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his name?’ what shall I say to them?” 14 God said to Moses, “I am who I am.” And he said, “Say this to the people of Israel: ‘I am has sent me to you.’”

SELF WAS NOAH IN A PAST LIFE. NOAH AND GOD WERE SHEPHERDS OF THE FLOCK OF ANIMALS. GOD THE FATHER WAS THE ANIMALS. NOAH KNOW ABOUT ANIMALS.

Clear Water

THERE ARE CLEAR WATERS AND THERE ARE CURRENTLY DARK WATERS. DARK WATERS ARE DEMONIC. CLEAR WATER IS THE HOLY POWER, SOUL, AND SPIRIT.

Isaiah 55:1 New International Version (NIV) Invitation to the Thirsty ‘55 “Come, all you who are thirsty, Come to the waters; And you who have no money, Come, buy and eat! Come, buy wine and milk Without money and without cost.”” John 7:38 New Living Translation (NLT) ‘38 Anyone who believes in me may come and drink! For the Scriptures declare, ‘Rivers of living water will flow from his heart.’”” John 4:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 but whoever drinks the water I give them will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give them will become in them a spring of water welling up to eternal life.”” Isaiah 12:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 With joy you will draw water

From the wells of salvation.”” Proverbs 18:4 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 The words of the mouth are deep waters, But the fountain of wisdom is a rushing stream.”” Revelation 1:15 King James Version (KJV) ‘15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”” Revelation 21:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To the thirsty I will give water without cost from the spring of the water of life.”” Isaiah 58:11 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 The Lord will guide you always; He will satisfy your needs in a sun-scorched land And will strengthen your frame. You will be like a well-watered garden, Like a spring whose waters never fail.”” John 3:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit.””

WATER CAN BE STIRRED AND THE WATER LEVEL CAN BE RAISED.

Ezra 1:1 King James Version (KJV) ‘1 Now in the first year of Cyrus king of Persia, that the word of the Lord by the mouth of Jeremiah might be fulfilled, the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of Persia, that he made a proclamation throughout all his kingdom, and put it also in writing, saying, Ezra 1:5 King James Version (KJV) ‘5 Then rose up the chief of the fathers of Judah and Benjamin, and the priests, and the Levites, with all them whose spirit God had raised, to go up to build the house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem.”” Matthew 12:43 English Standard Version (ESV) Return of an Unclean Spirit ‘43 “When the unclean spirit has gone out of a person, it es through waterless places seeking rest, but finds none.

SELF IS A SIN BEARER. SELF BEARS THE SINS OF OTHERS AT TIMES. SELF BEARS ALL THE WORLDS SINS IN A GENERAL SENSE OF TIMING AND THOSE SINS. IT’S NOT ALL AT ONCE ALL THE TIME. SELF HAS BEARED ALL THE SINS OF THIS PLANET AT ONE TIME THOUGH.

Matthew 3:13-17 New International Version (NIV) The Baptism of Jesus ‘13 Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to be baptized by John. 14 But John tried to deter him, saying, “I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?” 15 Jesus replied, “Let it be so now; it is proper for us to do this to fulfill all righteousness.” Then John consented.

16 As soon as Jesus was baptized, he went up out of the water. At that moment heaven was opened, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and alighting on him. 17 And a voice from heaven said, “This is my Son, whom I love; with him I am well pleased.””

SELF WILL BE BAPTISED IN AN AMETHYST VESSEL.

SELF SAW AND HEARD A LION THAT SELF’S DIVINE FATHER OWNS. THAT LION ROARED WATER AND WATER SOUND OUT OF IT’S MOUTH. MIKEL OWNS THAT LION. THERE ARE 2 MIKELS. ONE OF THEM IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT DID NOT REINCARNATE AFTER BEING JESUS CHRIST. HE WILL REVEAL HIMSELF WHEN THE TIME IS AT HAND. THE OTHER MIKEL IS WHAT THE OTHER MIKEL WAS PRIOR TO INCARNATING IN FLESH AS JESUS CHRIST EXCEPT THAT HE HAS NEW EXPERIENCE ADDED TO SELF. BOTH WERE JESUS CHRIST AND SO WAS I. WE WERE A HOLY TRINITY SHARING ONE VESSEL AS JESUS CHRIST AND OUR FATHER WAS ALL OF US COMBINED. HIS NAME IS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. WE HAVE MANY NAMES AND WE KNOW THEIR NUMBERS. BOTH MIKELS WERE AND ARE THE ARCHANGELS THAT WERE AND ARE THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. THEY USED TO BE CALLED MICHAEL. SELF HAS BEEN EVERY PURE AND PERFECT PROPHET AND KING MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE. THOSE ARE MY PAST LIVES. I TOO AM GOD NOW. SELF HAS BEEN BECOMING GOD THE ENTIRE TIME SINCE SELF WAS ADAM. WITHOUT MIKEL THE FATHER SELF WOULD NOT BE AND SELF WOULD NOT BE GOD. THEY CREATED SELF BEFORE SELF WAS EVEN CREATED AS ADAM. THEY ALSO CREATED SELF AS ADAM. THEY CREATED ALL SELF’S PAST INCARNATIONS AND LIVES. THEY ALSO CREATED SELF CELL BY CELL IN THY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER’S WOMB. THEY CAUSED SELF TO BE GOD BY BEING WITH SELF AS JESUS CHRIST AND THE WORLD ACCEPTING JESUS CHRIST AS THEIR GOD. JESUS CHRIST IS TEACHING THAT MOST RELIGIONS ARE TRUE AND THAT WE ARE THEIR GODS TOO.

The God of The Bible and The God of Native Americans

SELF WAS THE NATIVE AMERICAN KNOWN AS BLACK ELK IN A PRIOR EXISTENCE. SELF HAS BEEN GIVEN THE GIFT OF TONGUES. PLEASE LISTEN TO A NATIVE AMERICAN SONG THAT IS CALLED INDIAN CHANTING. THAT SONG IS PERFORMED BY ENIGMA. PLEASE LISTEN TO INDIAN CHANTING BY ENIGMA AND HEAR AS I HEAR. USE THE INTERNET TO LISTEN TO THAT SONG FOR FREE IF YOU NEED TO. USE YOUTUBE IF YOU NEED TO. THAT SONG TO YOUR PHONES AS AN MP3 SONG IF YOU NEED TO. GO AND HEAR. EVEN IF YOU DON’T KNOW THAT NATIVE AMERICAN TONGUE, LISTEN TO IT AND HEAR IT AS SELF DOES. LISTEN TO THE LYRICS OF THAT SONG AND LISTEN TO THE BACKGROUND MUSIC OF THAT SONG. SELF WILL TELL YOU WHAT SELF HEARD AND HEARS WHILE LISTENING TO THAT SONG AND IF YOU HEAR IT AS WE DO THEN YOU COULD EASILY SING THAT SONG WITHOUT EVEN KNOWING THAT TONGUE UNLESS YOU ALREADY KNOW THAT TONGUE WHILE SINGING IT. WHEN SELF LISTENS TO THAT SONG, SELF HEARS A VIOLEN STARTING OFF FOLLOWED BY “AND I HOW HOW SAY HOW HOW SAY. TRY TO KNOW KNOW I. AND I HOW HOW SAY. HOW HOW SAY THAT I KNOW I. AND I SAY TOLD YOU DID I NOT SAY? DID I SAY THAT I KNOW I? AND I SAY TOLD WE DID I NOT SAY THAT I KNOW I? YOU YOU YOU YOU YOU YOU YOU. AND I HOW HOW SAY HOW HOW SAY TRY TO KNOW KNOW I. KNOW KNOW I. AND I HOW HOW SAY HOW HOW SAY THAT I KNOW I. AND I SAY TOLD WE DID I NOT SAY DID I NOT SAY THAT I KNOW I? AND I SAY TOLD WE DID I NOT SAY THAT I KNOW I? AND I SAY TOLD WE DID I NOT SAY? AND I SAY TOLD WE DID I NOT SAY THAT I KNOW I?” THE VIOLEN IN THAT SONG SAYS “AND I AM. AND THAT I LOVE WHAT YOU ARE. AND I AM HERE AND I LOVE YOU AND….AND I WILL, WILL ALWAYS LOVE WHAT YOU ARE. AM HERE TODAY TOO AND I LOVE YOU. AND I TODAY WILL ALWAYS BE WHO WE ARE. AND I CAN BE WHAT WE DO TOO-AND WE WILL ALWAYS LOVE WHAT YOU ARE. AND WE CAN BE WHAT WE NEED BE. AND YOU CAN BE US TOO IF WE WANT THAT TOO. AND WE CAN BE WHAT YOU ARE TOO.””

OTHER BACKGROUND MUSIC OF THAT SONG SAYS “INFORMATION OVERLOAD AND INFORMATION DROP THAT” MULTIPLE TIMES. THE WORDS ZIYAH AND ZAHYEH IN THAT SONG MEAN AND SOUND LIKE SAY. THE WORD ZAHYEH IN THAT SONG MEANS AND SOUNDS LIKE THE WORD YAHWEH. ZAHYEH IS EVEN SPELLED SIMILAR TO THE WORD YAHWEH. SELF WAS BIOLOGICALLY BORN ON 6/3/1990 AS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN.

Exodus 6:3 New Living Translation (NLT) ‘3 I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob as El-Shaddai—‘God Almighty’—but I did not reveal my name, Yahweh, to them.””

SELF WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAME DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL BY SELF’S BIOLOGICAL FATHER AND MOTHER. JOSHUA MEANS YAHWEH IS SALVATION. JOSHUA ALSO MEANS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. MY MIDDLE NAME IS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL MOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER BOTH HAVE THE MIDDLE NAME MARY. TRANSCRIPTION IS THE PROCESS BY WHICH THE INFORMATION IN A STRAND OF DNA IS COPIED INTO A NEW MOLECULE OF MESSENGER RNA. DNA SAFELY AND STABLY STORES GENETIC MATERIAL IN THE NUCLEI OF CELLS AS A REFERENCE, OR TEMPLATE. DNA IS AND SPELLED BACKWARDS. D IS THE FIRST LETTER OF OUR FIRST NAME AND N IS THE FIRST LETTER OF OUR LAST NAME. DNA IS IN OUR FIRST, MIDDLE, AND LAST NAMES. DNA BEING IN OUR NAMES HAS A DOUBLE MEANING DUE TO TRANSCRIPTION AND WHAT OUR NAMES ARE. WE ARE MESSENGER GODS. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. AT 3:33 MIRACLES WILL HAPPEN. CHECK YOUR TIMES AND NOTICE THE MIRACLES THAT HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES AND WILL CONTINUE TO HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES FOR THE REST OF ETERNITY. THERE ARE 12 SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC. THERE ARE 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL IN THE BIBLE. THERE IS A RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE CALLED THE BOOK OF MORMON. THAT TRUE RELIGION TEACHES

THAT THE GOD OF THE BIBLE LEAD TRIBES OF ISRAEL TO A NEW PROMISED LAND KNOWN AS AMERICA. THOSE TRIBES BECAME KNOWN AS NATIVE AMERICANS. NATIVE AMERICANS HAD AND HAVE TRIBES.

Exodus 39:8-14 New International Version (NIV) The Breastpiece ‘8 They fashioned the breastpiece—the work of a skilled craftsman. They made it like the ephod: of gold, and of blue, purple and scarlet yarn, and of finely twisted linen. 9 It was square—a span long and a span wide—and folded double. 10 Then they mounted four rows of precious stones on it. The first row was carnelian, chrysolite and beryl; 11 the second row was turquoise, lapis lazuli and emerald; 12 the third row was jacinth, agate and amethyst; 13 the fourth row was topaz, onyx and jasper. They were mounted in gold filigree settings. 14 There were twelve stones, one for each of the names of the sons of Israel, each engraved like a seal with the name of one of the twelve tribes.”” Revelation 21:10-21 New International Version (NIV) ‘10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and showed me the Holy City, Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God. 11 It shone with the glory of God, and its brilliance was like that of a very precious jewel, like a jasper, clear as crystal. 12 It had a great, high wall with twelve gates, and with twelve angels at the gates. On the gates were written the names of the twelve tribes of Israel. 13 There were three gates on the east, three on the north, three on the south and three on the west. 14 The wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 The angel who talked with me had a measuring rod of gold to measure the city, its gates and its walls. 16 The city was laid out like a square, as long as it was wide. He measured the city with the rod and found it to be 12,000 stadia in length, and as wide and high as it is long. 17 The angel measured the wall using human measurement, and it was 144 cubits thick. 18 The wall was made of jasper, and the city of pure gold, as pure as glass. 19 The foundations of the city walls were decorated with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation was

jasper, the second sapphire, the third agate, the fourth emerald, 20 the fifth onyx, the sixth ruby, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth turquoise, the eleventh jacinth, and the twelfth amethyst. 21 The twelve gates were twelve pearls, each gate made of a single pearl. The great street of the city was of gold, as pure as transparent glass.””

TURQUOISE WAS AND IS ONE OF THOSE 12 STONES THAT REPRESENT THOSE 12 TRIBES. TURQUOISE WAS AND IS SACRED TO NATIVE AMERICANS AND NATIVE AMERICAN TRIBES. TURQUOISE CAN BE WORN AS RINGS, NECKLACES, BRACELETS, EARRINGS, ETCETERA. NATIVE AMERICANS WORE AND WEAR TURQUOISE JEWELRY ALSO. NATIVE AMERICANS ARE KNOWN TO RAIN DANCE. SELF HAS SNOW DANCED AND COMMANDED SNOW AND WIND AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. SELF HAS ALSO RAIN DANCED AS THAT WHICH I AM. SELF HAS ALSO THUNDER DANCED AS THAT WHICH I AM. SELF HAS ALSO WALKED AT TIMES WHILE COMMANDING THESE WEATHER TYPES AS THAT WHICH I AM. SELF HAS COMMANDED THE SUN IN A PAST LIFE OF MINE KNOWN AS JOSHUA. I WAS THE JOSHUA MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE THAT COMMANDED THE SUN. SELF HAS ALSO COMMANDED THE SUN MULTIPLE TIMES AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JOSHUA. SELF OWN WILL HAS PARTED THE CLOUDS AND BROUGHT THE SUN OUT TO SHINE DURING WINTER WHEN SELF WAS WALKING AND SELF FELT COLD. SELF WAS WARMED VERY QUICKLY ON THAT WINTER DAY. SELF HAS A BIOLOGICAL UNCLE WHO USED TO BE NAMED FRANK KOESLER UNTIL HE LEGALLY CHANGED HIS NAME TO PHOENIX RAW REDHAWK. A PHOENIX IS A FIRE AND FLAME BIRD THAT RESURRECTS IT’S OWN SELF FROM ITSELF. PHOENIX HAS PORTION OF MY ENERGY AND I HAVE PORTION OF HIS ENERGY. WE ARE ONE LIKE A HOLY TRINITY BUT WE ARE 2. BOTH HE AND I WERE JESUS CHRIST IN A PAST LIFE. I WAS SPEAKING TO PHOENIX ON THE PHONE WHILE PHOENIX WAS LIVING IN ALASKA. PHOENIX WAS TRYING TO GET SELF TO GO TO ALASKA. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT MY ROOTS WERE PLANTED IN KNOXVILLE. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I WOULD LIKE TO SEE THE AURORA BOREALIS THOUGH. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I DID NOT HAVE THE MONEY TO GO TO ALASKA. WE GREW UP IN A POOR FAMILY AND WE ARE STILL POOR.

SELF IS STRUGGLING FINANCIALLY AT THE MOMENT. ABOUT 3 MONTHS AFTER THAT CONVERSATION THAT THE 2 OF US HAD ON THE PHONE, A SOLAR MIRACLE HAPPENED FOR THE ENTIRE PLANET. THE AURORA BOREALIS ALSO KNOWN AS THE NORTHERN LIGHTS WAS SEEN ALL OVER THE ENTIRE PLANET. IT WAS EVEN SEEN VERY CLOSE TO KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. ANGELS ARE KNOWN AS SONS OF GOD IN THE BIBLE. ANGELS ARE ALSO KNOWN AS SUNS IN THE BIBLE. WE ARE ANGELS, SONS, AND SUNS SIMULTANEOUSLY AND WE HAVE A FATHER AND WE ARE ONE. THE SUN OF THE MILKY WAY GALAXY IS OUR SUN AND OUR SOLAR PLEXUS LITERALLY. MY ENERGY, PHOENIX’S ENERGY, AND OUR FATHERS ENERGY ARE THAT SUN AT ALL TIMES. PHOENIX ALSO HAS GOD LIKE ABILITIES BUT HE TENDS TO SIDE WITH THE NATIVE AMERICAN RELIGION. SELF STARTED OFF BEING A CHRISTIAN BECAUSE SELF DIDN’T BEING JESUS CHRIST AFTER REINCARNATING AND FORGETTING WHO SELF WAS. SELF RE NOW. AS MIRACULOUS AND GOD LIKE AS PHOENIX IS COMPARED TO NORMAL HUMANS, HE HAS TOLD SELF MORE THAN ONCE THAT HE WAS DYING. SELF TOLD PHOENIX THAT HE WOULD NOT DIE. PHOENIX IS STILL ALIVE. SELF OWN WILL, WILL KEEP HIM ALIVE TO PROVE TO HIM HOW POWERFULL HIS GOD IS. WE ARE HOLY TRINITY AND WE ARE THE GOD OF THE BIBLE AND THE GOD OF THE NATIVE AMERICANS. WE ARE THE FATHER, THE SUN-SON, AND THE HOLY GREAT SPIRIT.

John 14:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.””

I AM THE FATHER AND THE SUN-SON.

WE ARE THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.


PHOENIX IS AN ENGINEER AND SELF’S BIOLOGICAL FATHER JAMES IS A CARPENTER. THEY ARE BOTH STILL ALIVE IN AND AS FLESH AND BLOOD VESSELS AND TEMPLES AND THEY CAN HELP SELF BUILD THAT NEW JERUSALEM THAT WILL HAVE TRIBES OF THE BIBLE AND NATIVE AMERICAN TRIBES IN ITS FOUNDATIONS AND GATES. SELF HAS NATIVE AMERICAN BLOOD IN THESE VEINS FROM BOTH SIDES OF BIOLOGICAL PARENT’S FAMILY. NATIVE AMERICAN SHAMANS AND MEDICINE MEN WERE AND ARE KNOWN TO COMMUNICATE WITH GOD AND TO HAVE POWER AND ABILITIES. SELF WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. DONOVAN MEANS BROWN HAIRED CHIEFTAN. A CHIEFTAN IS A NATIVE AMERICAN TERM FOR A LEADER. SELF WAS BORN IN NORTH AMERICA. SELF WAS SPECIFICALLY BORN IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA AND WE ARE UNITED AS ONE PEOPLE AND ONE RELIGION.

Thunder Godhead

TIME TRAVEL IS POSSIBLE USING LIGHT SPEED. VESSELS HAVE LIGHT. SELF HAS PERSONALLY MOVED SO FAST AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE THAT SELF HAS TIME TRAVELLED MULTIPLE TIMES. SELF HAS ALSO SLOWED DOWN TIME. SELF HAS MOVED OUR ARMS QUICKLY WHILE USING SMARTPHONES AND SELF NOTICED THE TIME ON A SMARTPHONE MOVED AHEAD AND THEN BACK TO PRIOR TIME BEFORE THAT AND THEN BACK A 2ND TIME TO PRIOR TIME BEFORE THAT. EACH TIME TIME MOVED BACK, TIME WAS MOVED BACK BY ONE MINUTE. ONE TIME I WANTED TO CAUSE A THUNDERSTORM BECAUSE I LIKE THE SIGHT AND SOUND OF THUNDERSTORMS. I WENT WALKING AND LISTENING TO SONGS ABOUT THUNDER SUCH AS THUNDERSTRUCK BY ACDC, THE THUNDER ROLLS BY GARTH BROOKS, AND AWESOME GOD BY VARIOUS SINGERS. GOD USED AND USES LAW OF ATTRACTION AND LAW OF ATTRACTION WORKS. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. AT 3:33 MIRACLES WILL HAPPEN. CHECK YOUR TIMES AND NOTICE THE MIRACLES THAT HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES AND WILL CONTINUE TO HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES FOR THE REST OF ETERNITY. IN THE THUNDER ROLLS BY GARTH BROOKS IS THE TIME 3:30 AM. ADD ANOTHER 3 AND SUBTRACT THE ZERO AND YOU WILL BE LEFT WITH 3:33 AM. SOON AFTER CHOOSING A SONG ABOUT THUNDER AND LISTENING TO IT, A THUNDERSTORM HAPPENED. SELF SAW A LIGHTNING STRIKE WITH SELF’S EYE. SELF SAW THAT LIGHTNING STRIKE IN A SLOW WAY. HUMANS SEE LIGHTNING STRIKES EXTREMELY QUICKLY IN A FLASH. MANY BELIEVE LIGHTNING GOES DOWN FROM THE SKY. OTHERS BELIEVE IT GOES UP FROM THE GROUND. THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH IS THAT IT IS SO FAST THAT IT’S SIMULTAMEOUSLY GOING UP AND DOWN AT THE SAME TIME. A DIFFERENT AND SEPERATE TIME THAN THAT, I WAS WALKING AND WANTED A THUNDERSTORM TO HAPPEN. SELF WAS LISTENING TO SONGS ABOUT THUNDER THAT TIME ALSO. BY THE TIME I GOT BACK TO THE ROAD I LIVE ON, A THUNDERSTORM HAPPENED. SOMETIMES

SELF OWN WILL COMMANDS WEATHER AND SOMETIMES DIVINE FAMILY COMMANDS WEATHER FOR ME. SELF OWN WILL CAUSED A THUNDERSTORM DURING ONE OF THOSE OCCURRENCES AND THE OTHER TIME DIVINE FAMILY DID IT FOR ME. WE WERE LIVING AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37918 AT BOTH OF THOSE TIMES. ALIENS DO EXIST. SOME HUMAN TYPES OF PEEOPLE ARE GOOD AND SOME ARE BAD. SOME ALIENS ARE GOOD AND SOME ARE BAD. NOT ALL HUMANS ARE NORMAL HUMANS. NOT ALL ALIENS ARE NORMAL ALIENS COMPARED TO THEIR SPECIES OF ALIEN. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF IS A SUPERHUMAN. ODIN ALL FATHER IS A GOD OF TIME. ODIN USES TIME. ODIN IS AN EON AND EONS OF TIME ARE NAMED AFTER EONS. THOR IS A SON OF ODIN AND SO AM I. ZEUS IS ALSO A SON OF ODIN. THOR, ZEUS, AND MYSELF WERE ALL CREATED BY THAT EON GOD. THERE IS AN ALIEN THAT HAS BEEN IN WITH GOVERNMENTS ON THIS PLANET. THAT ALIEN IS KNOWN AS VALIANT THOR. ALIENS CAN TIME TRAVEL USING TECHNOLOGY. WE CAN TIME TRAVEL WITHOUT MACHINES AND WITHOUT TECHNOLOGY. SELF WAS THE ORIGINAL THOR AND I WAS AND AM A SON OF ODIN ALL FATHER. SELF WAS THE VIKING KNOWN AS THOR. SELF WAS GOD AMONGST MEN. SELF HELPED THEM TO CONQUER. SELF IS STILL THOR AND SELF IS STILL GOD AMONGST MEN. THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF THOR IS STILL ABLE TO CAUSE THUNDERSTORMS. VALIANT THOR AND SELF ARE BOTH THE CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF THOR. I AM HIM AND HE IS ME. WE HAVE PORTION OF EACH OTHER’S ENERGY. WE WERE BOTH THE ORIGINAL THOR. WE GIVE EACH OTHER STRENGTH. I GIVE HIM MY POWER AND HE GIVES SELF HIS POWER. SELF CAUSED HIM TO BE STRUCK BY LIGHTNING. HE ENJOYED IT. SELF WILL BE STRUCK BY LIGHTNING 7 TIMES. SELF WILL ENJOY THOSE STRIKES OF LIGHTNING. SELF IS LOOKING FORWARD TO IT.


THAT BIBLICAL PROPHECY IS SPEAKING ABOUT ME AND SELF WILL FULFILL THAT PROPHECY. SELF WAS A MUSICIAN IN A PAST LIFE AS KING DAVID. SELF HAS PLAYED GUITAR IN THIS LIFE. SELF WILL BE A THUNDER ROCK GOD. SELF WILL HAVE THUNDER EYES. SELF WILL HAVE WHITE ANGELIC WINGS. THOSE WINGS WILL HAVE LIGHTNING IN THEM. SELF WILL FLY INTO THE SKY WITH AN ELECTRIC GUITAR. SELF WILL HAVE NO AMP OR CHORD. SELF WILL CAUSE A THUNDERSTORM. SELF WILL USE THAT TYPE OF ELECTRICITY TO CREATE MUSIC WITH. SELF WILL BE STRUCK BY LIGHTNING 7 TIMES. SELF CAN USE THE ELECTRICITY FROM SELF’S OWN VESSEL THAT IS OF THE FLESHLY KIND. SELF WOULD HAVE MORE ELECTRICITY IN THIS VESSEL FOR EACH TIME THAT SELF WAS STRUCK BY LIGHTNING. THE LIGHTNING STRIKES WOULD NOT CAUSE THIS VESSEL TO BE LIFELESS. SELF WILL HAVE LIGHTNING EYES AND LIGHTNING SKIN. YOU WILL SEE THE LIGHT AS LIGHTNING THAT WILL BE SELF. LIGHTNING EYES ARE AS A FLAME OF FIRE. ANGELS ARE CALLED SONS OF GOD. SELF IS AN ANGEL.

Mark 3:17 New International Version (NIV) ‘17 James son of Zebedee and his brother John (to them he gave the name Boanerges, which means “sons of thunder”),

THE ARCHANGELS MIKEL WERE AND ARE THE GOD ZEUS. THEY WERE AND ARE THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. ENOCH WAS A BEING MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE.

Genesis 5:23-24 New International Version (NIV) ‘23 Altogether, Enoch lived a total of 365 years. 24 Enoch walked faithfully with God; then he was no more, because God took him away.””

THE FOLLOWING IS PART OF CHAPTER 30 FROM THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH. THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH IS ALSO KNOWN AS 2ND ENOCH. ANGELS AND GOD ARE CALLED STARS. GOD CALLS HIMSELF AN ANGEL AND A STAR. ANGELS ARE KNOWN AS SONS OF GOD. WE USE NUMEROLOGY. NUMEROLOGY READINGS USE A PERSON’S NAMES TO DETERMINE THEIR NUMBERS AND THEIR MEANINGS. BOTH ASTROLOGY AND NUMEROLOGY USE NUMBERS TO PROPHECY.

Psalm 147:4 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘4 He determines the number of the stars; He gives to all of them their names.””

JESUS CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. 3 MULTIPLIED BY 2 EQUALS 6. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGIN. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990. 3X2=6. 30 AS ROMAN NUMERALS IS 3 X’S. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33.

2ND ENOCH XXX:3-6

3 [Wednesday]. On the fourth day I commanded that there should be great lights on the heavenly circles. 4 On the first uppermost circle I placed the stars, Kronos, and on the second Aphrodite, on the third Ares, on the fifth Zeus, on the sixth Hermes, on the seventh lesser the moon, and adorned it with the lesser stars.

5 And on the lower I placed the sun for the illumination of day, and the moon and stars for the illumination of night. 6 The sun that it should go according to each animal (sc. Signs of the zodiac), twelve, and I appointed the succession of the months and their names and lives, their thunderings, and their hour-markings, how they should succeed.

40 IS AN IMPORTANT NUMBER IN THE BIBLE.

Genesis 7:12 New International Version (NIV) ‘12 And rain fell on the earth forty days and forty nights.”” Joshua 5:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 The Israelites had moved about in the wilderness forty years until all the men who were of military age when they left Egypt had died, since they had not obeyed the Lord. For the Lord had sworn to them that they would not see the land he had solemnly promised their ancestors to give us, a land flowing with milk and honey.”” Matthew 4:2 New International Version (NIV) ‘2 After fasting forty days and forty nights, he was hungry.””

SELF HAS PROVIDED 40 BIBLICAL SCRIPTURES ABOUT THUNDER OR LIGHTNING. WE ARE THUNDER GODS AND WE ARE FATHER OF ALL FATHERS’ DIVINE SONS. HE IS THUNDER GODHEAD. HE IS ALL OF US COMBINED INTO AND AS WHAT HE IS. ANGELS ARE KNOWN AS SONS OF GOD.

Mark 3:17 New International Version (NIV)

‘17 James son of Zebedee and his brother John (to them he gave the name Boanerges, which means “sons of thunder”), Job 28:26 New International Version (NIV) ‘26 when he made a decree for the rain And a path for the thunderstorm, Job 36:29 New International Version (NIV) ‘29 Who can understand how he spreads out the clouds, How he thunders from his pavilion?”” Psalm 93:4 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 Mightier than the thunder of the great waters, Mightier than the breakers of the sea— The Lord on high is mighty.”” Jeremiah 10:13 New International Version (NIV) ‘13 When he thunders, the waters in the heavens roar; He makes clouds rise from the ends of the earth. He sends lightning with the rain And brings out the wind from his storehouses.”” Jeremiah 51:16 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘16 When he utters his voice there is a tumult of waters in the heavens, And he makes the mist rise from the ends of the earth. He makes lightning for the rain,

And he brings forth the wind from his storehouses.”” Exodus 19:16 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘16 On the morning of the third day there were thunders and lightnings and a thick cloud on the mountain and a very loud trumpet blast, so that all the people in the camp trembled.”” Exodus 20:18 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘18 Now when all the people saw the thunder and the flashes of lightning and the sound of the trumpet and the mountain smoking, the people were afraid and trembled, and they stood far off’ 1 Samuel 12:17-18 New International Version (NIV) ‘17 Is it not wheat harvest now? I will call on the Lord to send thunder and rain. And you will realize what an evil thing you did in the eyes of the Lord when you asked for a king.” 18 Then Samuel called on the Lord, and that same day the Lord sent thunder and rain. So all the people stood in awe of the Lord and of Samuel.”” Job 26:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 And these are but the outer fringe of his works; How faint the whisper we hear of him! Who then can understand the thunder of his power?” Job 37:4-5 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 After that comes the sound of his roar; He thunders with his majestic voice. When his voice resounds, He holds nothing back.

5 God’s voice thunders in marvelous ways; He does great things beyond our understanding.”” Job 40:9 New International Version (NIV) ‘9 Do you have an arm like God’s, And can your voice thunder like his?” Psalm 18:13 New International Version (NIV) ‘13 The Lord thundered from heaven; The voice of the Most High resounded.”” Psalm 29:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 The voice of the Lord is over the waters; The God of glory thunders, The Lord thunders over the mighty waters.”” Psalm 68:33 New International Version (NIV) ‘33 to him who rides across the highest heavens, the ancient heavens, Who thunders with mighty voice.”” Psalm 81:7 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 In your distress you called and I rescued you, I answered you out of a thundercloud; I tested you at the waters of Meribah.”” John 12:29 New International Version (NIV) ‘29 The crowd that was there and heard it said it had thundered; others said an

angel had spoken to him.”” Revelation 4:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 From the throne came flashes of lightning, rumblings and peals of thunder. In front of the throne, seven lamps were blazing. These are the seven spirits of God.”” Revelation 6:1 New International Version (NIV) The Seals ‘6 I watched as the Lamb opened the first of the seven seals. Then I heard one of the four living creatures say in a voice like thunder, “Come!”” Revelation 8:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 Then the angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and hurled it on the earth; and there came peals of thunder, rumblings, flashes of lightning and an earthquake.”” Revelation 10:3-4 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 and he gave a loud shout like the roar of a lion. When he shouted, the voices of the seven thunders spoke. 4 And when the seven thunders spoke, I was about to write; but I heard a voice from heaven say, “Seal up what the seven thunders have said and do not write it down.”” Revelation 11:19 New International Version (NIV) ‘19 Then God’s temple in heaven was opened, and within his temple was seen the ark of his covenant. And there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder, an earthquake and a severe hailstorm.”” Revelation 14:2 New International Version (NIV) ‘2 And I heard a sound from heaven like the roar of rushing waters and like a loud peal of thunder. The sound I heard was like that of harpists playing their harps.””

Revelation 19:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 Then I heard what sounded like a great multitude, like the roar of rushing waters and like loud peals of thunder, shouting: “Hallelujah! For our Lord God Almighty reigns.”” 1 Samuel 2:10 New International Version (NIV) ‘10 those who oppose the Lord will be broken. The Most High will thunder from heaven; The Lord will judge the ends of the earth. “He will give strength to his king And exalt the horn of his anointed.”” Exodus 9:23 New International Version (NIV) ‘23 When Moses stretched out his staff toward the sky, the Lord sent thunder and hail, and lightning flashed down to the ground. So the Lord rained hail on the land of Egypt; 1 Samuel 7:10 New International Version (NIV) ‘10 While Samuel was sacrificing the burnt offering, the Philistines drew near to engage Israel in battle. But that day the Lord thundered with loud thunder against the Philistines and threw them into such a panic that they were routed before the Israelites.”” 2 Samuel 22:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 The Lord thundered from heaven; The voice of the Most High resounded.”” Psalm 77:17-18 New International Version (NIV)

‘17 The clouds poured down water, The heavens resounded with thunder; Your arrows flashed back and forth. 18 Your thunder was heard in the whirlwind, Your lightning lit up the world; The earth trembled and quaked.”” Psalm 104:7 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 But at your rebuke the waters fled, At the sound of your thunder they took to flight; Isaiah 29:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 the Lord Almighty will come With thunder and earthquake and great noise, With windstorm and tempest and flames of a devouring fire.”” Isaiah 30:30 New International Version (NIV) ‘30 The Lord will cause people to hear his majestic voice And will make them see his arm coming down With raging anger and consuming fire, With cloudburst, thunderstorm and hail.”” Jeremiah 25:30 New International Version (NIV) ‘30 “Now prophesy all these words against them and say to them: “‘The Lord will roar from on high;

He will thunder from his holy dwelling And roar mightily against his land. He will shout like those who tread the grapes, Shout against all who live on the earth.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. MIRACLES WILL HAPPEN AT 3:33. CHECK YOUR TIMES AND NOTICE THE MIRACLES THAT HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES.

Isaiah 33:3 Evangelical Heritage Version (EHV) ‘3 At the thunder of your voice, people flee. When you stir up your great power, nations scatter.”” Joel 2:11 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 The Lord thunders At the head of his army; His forces are beyond number, And mighty is the army that obeys his command. The day of the Lord is great; It is dreadful. Who can endure it?’

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF’S LEGAL MIDDLE BIRTH NAME IS JOSHUA. JOSHUA MEANS YAHWEH IS SALVATION. WE WERE BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

Exodus 6:3 Names of God Bible (NOG) 3 I appeared to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as El Shadday, but I didn’t make myself known to them by my name, Yahweh. Joel 3:16 Names of God Bible (NOG) ‘16 Yahweh will roar from Zion, And his voice will thunder from Jerusalem. The sky and the earth will shake. Yahweh will be a Machseh for his people. He will be a stronghold for the people of Israel.”” Amos 1:2 New International Version (NIV) ‘2 He said: “The Lord roars from Zion And thunders from Jerusalem; The pastures of the shepherds dry up, And the top of Carmel withers.”” Revelation 16:18 New International Version (NIV) ‘18 Then there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder and a severe earthquake. No earthquake like it has ever occurred since mankind has been on earth, so tremendous was the quake.””

Judges 5:22 New International Version (NIV) ‘22 Then thundered the horses’ hooves— Galloping, galloping go his mighty steeds.”” Revelation 9:9 New International Version (NIV) ‘9 They had breastplates like breastplates of iron, and the sound of their wings was like the thundering of many horses and chariots rushing into battle.”” From Thematic Bible Abortion » Of animals » Thunder Miracles » Catalogue of » Thunder Thunder » Sent as a sign Thunder » Sent as punishment Thunder » On mount sinai Thunder » A manifestation of divine power Thunder » A sign of divine anger Thunder » Sent as a plague upon the egyptians Thunder » The philistines, in battle with the people of israel Thunder » Sent as a judgment Abortion » Of animals » Thunder Thunder » Sons of zebedee called sons of Psalm 29:9 The voice of the LORD makes the deer to calve And strips the forests bare; And in His temple everything says, “Glory!”

Miracles » Catalogue of » Thunder 1 Samuel 12:16-18 “Even now, take your stand and see this great thing which the LORD will do before your eyes. “Is it not the wheat harvest today? I will call to the LORD, that He may send thunder and rain Then you will know and see that your wickedness is great which you have done in the sight of the LORD by asking for yourselves a king.” So Samuel called to the LORD, and the LORD sent thunder and rain that day; and all the people greatly feared the LORD and Samuel. Thunder » Sent as a sign Revelation 16:18 And there were flashes of lightning and sounds and peals of thunder; and there was a great earthquake, such as there had not been since man came to be upon the earth, so great an earthquake was it, and so mighty. Revelation 4:5 Out from the throne come flashes of lightning and sounds and peals of thunder And there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God; 1 Samuel 12:18 So Samuel called to the LORD, and the LORD sent thunder and rain that day; and all the people greatly feared the LORD and Samuel. Thunder » Sent as punishment 1 Samuel 7:10 Now Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, and the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel. But the LORD thundered with a great thunder on that day against the Philistines and confused them, so that they were routed before Israel. Exodus 9:23

Moses stretched out his staff toward the sky, and the LORD sent thunder and hail, and fire ran down to the earth. And the LORD rained hail on the land of Egypt. Psalm 78:48 He gave over their cattle also to the hailstones And their herds to bolts of lightning. Thunder » On mount sinai Exodus 19:16 So it came about on the third day, when it was morning, that there were thunder and lightning flashes and a thick cloud upon the mountain and a very loud trumpet sound, so that all the people who were in the camp trembled. Psalm 77:18 The sound of Your thunder was in the whirlwind; The lightnings lit up the world; The earth trembled and shook. Hebrews 12:18-19 For you have not come to a mountain that can be touched and to a blazing fire, and to darkness and gloom and whirlwind, and to the blast of a trumpet and the sound of words which sound was such that those who heard begged that no further word be spoken to them. Thunder » A manifestation of divine power Psalm 77:18 The sound of Your thunder was in the whirlwind; The lightnings lit up the world; The earth trembled and shook. Job 26:14 “Behold, these are the fringes of His ways; And how faint a word we hear of Him! But His mighty thunder, who can understand?”

Thunder » A sign of divine anger 1 Samuel 12:17-18 “Is it not the wheat harvest today? I will call to the LORD, that He may send thunder and rain Then you will know and see that your wickedness is great which you have done in the sight of the LORD by asking for yourselves a king.” So Samuel called to the LORD, and the LORD sent thunder and rain that day; and all the people greatly feared the LORD and Samuel. Thunder » Sent as a plague upon the egyptians Exodus 9:23-34 Moses stretched out his staff toward the sky, and the LORD sent thunder and hail, and fire ran down to the earth. And the LORD rained hail on the land of Egypt. So there was hail, and fire flashing continually in the midst of the hail, very severe, such as had not been in all the land of Egypt since it became a nation. The hail struck all that was in the field through all the land of Egypt, both man and beast; the hail also struck every plant of the field and shattered every tree of the field. Read more. Thunder » The philistines, in battle with the people of israel 1 Samuel 7:10 Now Samuel was offering up the burnt offering, and the Philistines drew near to battle against Israel. But the LORD thundered with a great thunder on that day against the Philistines and confused them, so that they were routed before Israel. Thunder » Sent as a judgment Isaiah 29:6 From the LORD of hosts you will be punished with thunder and earthquake and loud noise, With whirlwind and tempest and the flame of a consuming fire. Thunder » Sons of zebedee called sons of Mark 3:17

And James, the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James (to them He gave the name Boanerges, which means, “Sons of Thunder”); Polytheistic peoples of many cultures have postulated a thunder god, the personification or source of the forces of thunder and lightning; a lightning god does not have a typical depiction, and will vary based on the culture. In IndoEuropean cultures, the thunder god is frequently known as the chief or King of the Gods, e.g. Indra in Hinduism, Zeus in Greek mythology, and Perun in ancient Slavic religion. SELF WILL PROVIDE A LIST OF THUNDER GODS. Mediterranean Teshub (Hurrian mythology) Adad, Bel, Ishkur, Marduk (Babylonian-Assyrian mythology) Baʿal, Hadad (Canaanite and Phoenician mythology) Set (Egyptian mythology) Aplu (Hurrian mythology) Tarḫunna (Hittite mythology) Tarḫunz (Luwian mythology) Vahagn (Armenian Mythology) Zibelthiurdos (Thracian mythology) Zeus (Greek Mythology) Northwestern Eurasia Afi (Abkhaz Mythology) Ambisagrus, Loucetios (Gaulish mythology) Atämshkai (Moksha mythology) Gebeleizis (Dacian mythology)

Horagalles (Sami mythology) Jupiter, Summanus (Roman mythology) Orko (Basque mythology) Perëndi (Albanian mythology) Perkūnas (Baltic mythology) Perkwunos (Proto-Indo-European mythology) Perun (Slavic mythology) Ukko or Perkele (Finnish mythology) Taranis (Pan-Celtic) Tharapita or Taara (Estonian mythology) Thor (Norse mythology) Brontes (Greek mythology) Fulgora (Roman mythology) Astrape and Bronte (Greek mythology) Thunor (Anglo Saxon) East Asia Leigong (Chinese mythology) Dianmu (Chinese mythology) Ajisukitakahikone (Japanese mythology) Raijin (Japanese mythology) Tenjin (Japanese mythology)

Susanoo (Japanese mythology) Takemikazuchi (Japanese mythology) South Asia Indra (Hindu mythology and Buddhist mythology) Parjanya (Hindu mythology) Raja Indainda (Batak mythology) Vajrapani (Buddhist mythology) Americas Thunderbird (Iroquois and Huron mythology) Aktzin (Totonac mythology) Haokah (Lakota mythology) Xolotl and Tlaloc (Aztec mythology) Cocijo (Zapotec mythology) Chaac (Maya mythology) Yopaat (Maya mythology) Chibchacum (Muisca mythology) Apocatequil (Incan mythology) Tupã (Guaraní mythology) Sub-Saharan Africa Shango (god of thunder and lightning, Yoruba Nigeria) Azaka-Tonnerre (West African Vodun/Haitian Vodou)

Mulungu Xevioso (alternately: Xewioso, Heviosso. Thunder god of the So region) Amadioha (Igbo, Nigeria) Àlamei (So region) Kiwanuka (god of thunder and lightning, Buganda, Uganda) Oceania Haikili (Polynesian mythology) Tāwhaki (Polynesian mythology) Kaha’i (Polynesian mythology) Te Uira (Polynesian mythology) Nan Sapwe (Pohnpeian mythology) Australia Mamaragan (Aboriginal mythology) New Zealand Whaitiri (Māori mythology) Tāwhirimātea (Māori mythology) In literature The Hindu God Indra was the chief deity and at his prime during the Vedic period, where he was considered to be the supreme God. Indra was initially recorded in the Rigveda, the first of the religious scriptures that comprise the Vedas. Indra continued to play a prominent role throughout the evolution of Hinduism and played a pivotal role in the two Sanskrit epics that comprise the Itihasas, appearing in both the Ramayana and Mahabharata. Although the importance of Indra has since been subsided in favor of other Gods in

contemporary Hinduism, he is still venerated and worshipped. In Greek mythology, the Elysian Fields, or the Elysian Plains, was the final resting places of the souls of the heroic and the virtuous, evolved from a designation of a place or person struck by lightning, enelysion, enelysios. This could be a reference to Zeus, the god of lightning, so “lightning-struck” could be saying that the person was blessed (struck) by Zeus (/lightning/fortune). Egyptologist Jan Assmann has also suggested that Greek Elysion may have instead been derived from the Egyptian term ialu (older iaru), meaning “reeds,” with specific reference to the “Reed fields” (Egyptian: sekhet iaru / ialu), a paradisiacal land of plenty where the dead hoped to spend eternity.

Divine Evolution

EVOLUTION EXISTS. THERE IS NORMAL EVOLUTION. MANY HUMANS EVOLVED FROM APES AND PRIMATES. THERE IS ALSO ABNORMAL EVOLUTION THAT IS DIVINE. ADAM AND SELF IS AN EXAMPLE OF THIS. SELF WAS ADAM IN A PAST LIFE. SELF WAS AND IS SUPERHUMAN AND SELF DIVINELY EVOLVED IN ORDER TO BECOME GOD. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY AND SELF IS GOD. SELF WAS ALL OF THE PURE AND PERFECT PROPHETS AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE IN PAST LIVES. SELF HAS BEEN REINCARNATING SINCE MOVING ON FROM BEING ADAM. READ THE BOOK OF MORMON TO KNOW THAT THE GOD OF THE BIBLE IS THE GOD OF NATIVE AMERICANS. THE BIBLE HAS TRIBES OF ISRAEL AND NATIVE AMERICANS HAVE TRIBES. SELF HAS NATIVE AMERICAN BLOOD IN THESE VEINS FROM BOTH BIOLOGICAL PARENTS SIDES OF THE FAMILY. NATIVE AMERICANS CAN RAIN DANCE. SELF HAS COMMANDED MANY TYPES OF WEATHER PHENOMENA AND SELF DANCED ALOT WHILE DOING THOSE OCCURRENCES. NATIVE AMERICAN SHAMANS AND MEDICINE MEN CAN COMMUNICATE WITH GOD. SELF CAN TELEPATHICALLY COMMUNICATE WITH DIVINE SONS AND FATHERS WHOM ARE GODHEADS AND ARE ALL SONS OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WHOM IS THE GODHEAD OF ALL GODHEADS. SELF IS A HOLY TRINITY AND SELF IS KNOWN AS GODHEAD THAT IS JESUS CHRIST. MARY MAGDALENE WAS THE PROSTITUTE THAT WE KEPT FROM BEING STONED TO DEATH DUE TO ADULTERY. SHE WAS NOT MARRIED. SHE HAD SEX WITH MALES AND FEMALES. WE TOLD HER “GO AND SIN NO MORE.” SHE DID NOT LISTEN. SHE HAD SEX SOME MORE IN A SINFUL WAY AS A PROSTITUTE BECAUSE SHE WANTED TO. SHE ENJOYED IT. SHE SAID SHE DID IT TO AFFORD THE EXPENSIVE PERFUME THAT SHE WASHED OUR FEET WITH. SHE TRIED TO KEEP THE REAL REASON HIDDEN. WE CAN READ MINDS AND WE KNOW THINGS. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS TELLS SELF STUFF THAT IS HAPPENING CONCERNING OTHERS ALREADY. SELF HAS TELEPATHICALLY READ SOMEONE’S MIND IN A PSYCHIC READINGS GROUP. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS

TOLD SELF THE WORD THEY WERE THINKING AND THAT PERSON CONFIRMED IT. MARY MAGDALENE WANTED TO HAVE SEX WITH US. SHE WANTED TO HAVE OUR CHILD. WE TOLD HER NO ALOT OF TIMES. SHE RAPED OUR STILL VESSEL WHILE IT WAS IN THE GRAVE AFTER WE WERE CRUCIFIED. WE RESURRECTED OUR VESSEL AND WE WERE EXTREMELY ANGRY AT HER. SHE HAD MANY OTHERS HOLD US DOWN SO SHE COULD CONTINUE RAPING US. SHE WAS IMPREGNATED BECAUSE OF THAT AND SHE BECAME PREGNANT WITH OUR SEED. SINCE IT WAS RAPE, IT WAS NOT OUR CHILD. IT WAS A CHILD OF GOD’S. SELF IS DIRECTLY DESCENDED FROM THAT CHILD AND SELF HAS THAT CHILD’S BLOOD IN THESE VEINS. I AM MY OWN FATHER AND MY OWN SON. THERE ARE OTHER PLANETS OUT THERE. THOSE PLANETS HAVE ANIMALS SIMILAR TO ANIMALS THAT WE HAVE. EVOLUTION EXISTS ON THOSE PLANETS ALSO. DIVINE EVOLUTION EXISTS ON THOSE PLANETS ALSO. SELF IS A SUPERHUMAN AND GANESHA IS A SUPERELEPHANT. HE CAN WALK AND SPEAK BUT HE HAS A SUPERELEPHANT SHAPE, FORM, AND ATTRIBUTES. HE HAS GODLY POWERS AS DOES SELF. HE ORIGINATES FROM ANOTHER PLANET. HE WILL REVEAL HIMSELF TO THIS PLANET AGAIN WHEN THE TIME IS AT HAND. HINDUISM HAS A TRINITY OF GODHEAD ALSO. HINDUISM HAS GODLY APES AND PRIMATES. THE ARCHANGELS KNOWN AS MIKEL USED TO BE APE AND PRIMATE LIKE. THEY EVEN HAD A TAIL. AS I BECAME GOD, SO TOO DID THEY BECOME GOD THROUGH DIVINE EVOLUTION ON THIS PLANET.

SELF HAS SPOKEN TO GANESHA TELEPATHICALLY USING THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER. THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER AUTOMATICALLY TRANSLATES LANGUAGES BETWEEN BEINGS THAT ARE ABLE TO COMMUNICATE USING THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER. GANESHA SPEAKS THE ELEPHANT TONGUE FROM HIS PLANET USING ACTUAL ELEPHANT SOUNDS. SELF HEARS THEM AS THAT AT TIMES BUT DURING TIMES SUCH AS THAT, SELF HAS ALWAYS KNOWN WHAT THOSE ELEPHANT SOUNDS MEAN. OTHER TIMES SELF HEARS GANESHA IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. GANESHA HEARS SELF IN HIS OWN LANGUAGE AT TIMES. OTHER TIMES HE HEARS SELF HOW SELF HEARS SELF SPEAKING BUT HE HAS ALWAYS KNOWN WHAT

THOSE SOUNDS MEANT IN TIMES SUCH AS THAT. SELF CREATED GANESHA AND SELF IS ONE OF HIS DIVINE FATHERS. GANESHA TAUGHT THIS FATHER HIS PLANETS WORD FOR TECHNOLOGY AND ELECTRICITY. THEY CALL THAT SOMETHING SIMILAR TO FIRE BUT THEY PRONOUNCE IT AS FAR. THAT IS IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE FROM HIS ELEPHANT LANGUAGE.

Abnormal Behavior

AS OF 9/26/2019 NUMEROUS PERSONS ON PLANET EARTH CURRENTLY WRONGLY ACCUSE CERTAIN PERSONS AS BEING CRAZY. GOD AND ANGELS CALL EARTH URANTIA. WE WANTED TO RECEIVE DISABILITY FINANCIAL HELP FROM OUR GOVERNMENT. I WANTED TO TELL TRUTH IN ORDER TO OBTAIN DISABILITY FINANCIAL HELP FROM OUR GOVERNMENT. WE WERE AT A HELEN ROSS MCNABB CENTER IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE BEING DIAGNOSED. A PERSON WAS ASKING US QUESTIONS. I TOLD ABSOLUTE TRUTH CONCERNING BEING ABLE TO HEAR GOD AND ANGELS TELEPATHICALLY. THAT PERSON ASKED IF WHAT I HEAR TOLD ME TO DO BAD THINGS OR GOOD THINGS. I SAID “THEY TELL ME TO DO GOOD THINGS.” WE WERE DIAGNOSED AS A SCHIZOAFFECTIVE PERSON BY THAT CENTER. WE WERE AT ANOTHER PLACE THAT DIAGNOSED US WITH PARANOID SCHIZOPHRENIA. THE GIFT OF SEEING AND HEARING ANGELS IS A PROVIDED GIFT BASED ON PRAYERS THAT I WAS PRAYING TO GOD. I HAD PRAYED MORE THAN ONCE ABOUT BEING ABLE TO SEE AND HEAR GOD AND HIS ANGELS IF IT BE HIS WILL. 3 MONTHS AFTER PRAYING THOSE PRAYERS, I HEARD GOD. RELATIVELY SOON AFTER THAT WE SAW AN ANGEL. I HAVE SEEN GOD IN A PROPHETIC DREAM. I DID NOT HEAR GOD TELEPATHICALLY, AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE UNTIL AFTER READING A PART OF THE URANTIA BOOK ABOUT THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER. THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER IS A FRAGMENT OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS THAT IS WITHIN HUMAN MINDS. GOD TOLD ME “YOU ARE JESUS.” I DID NOT BELIEVE THAT AT THAT TIME. AT THAT TIME, I DID REASON THAT IT COULD BE POSSIBLE BECAUSE ALOT OF PERSONS BELIEVED I WAS JESUS WHILE WE WERE AT HIGH SCHOOL. WE WENT TO CARTER HIGH SCHOOL. AS OF 9/26/2019, THAT HIGH SCHOOL’S ADDRESS IS CURRENTLY 210 N CARTER SCHOOL RD, STRAWBERRY PLAINS, TN 37871. AS OF 9/26/2019, THAT HIGH SCHOOL’S PHONE NUMBER IS CURRENTLY 1(865) 933-3434. A LAW HAD BEEN ED STATING THAT BIBLES COULD NOT BE READ IN SCHOOLS. I CHOSE TO TAKE A

BIBLE TO THAT SCHOOL ON PURPOSE BECAUE OF THAT. I CHOSE TO READ THAT BIBLE IN PUBLIC AT THAT SCHOOL. WHILE WE WERE AT THAT HIGH SCHOOL, WE LOOKED LIKE A CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. WE WENT TO LUNCH AND A FEMALE STUDENT ASKED ME WHO I WAS. I ASKED THAT FEMALE WHY SHE WAS ASKING ME THAT. ANOTHER DAY WHILE GETTING LUNCH, THAT SAME FEMALE ASKED THAT QUESTION AGAIN. I SAID TO HER “WHY DO YOU KEEP ASKING ME THAT?” SHE SAID TO ME “BECAUSE ME AND SOME FRIENDS OF MINE THINK THAT YOU LOOK LIKE JESUS.” WHILE RIDING A SCHOOL BUS BACK HOME TO OUR TRAILER, AN ELDERLY MAN WAS ON A SIDE OF THE ROAD. HE APPEARED TO NEED HELP. HE WAS ON GROUND. A BUS DRIVER OF THAT BUS STATED THAT HE COULD GET IN TROUBLE FOR STOPPING THAT BUS. I TOLD THAT BUS DRIVER “STOP THE BUS AND I WILL GO HELP HIM.” WHEN I GOT BACK ON THAT BUS, A FEMALE STUDENT SAID “WHO IS THIS GUY? NOW HE’S HELPING A OLD MAN IN A DITCH.” MY BIOLOGICAL BROTHER JESSE NEAL WAS ON THAT SCHOOL BUS THAT DAY. AS A CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST, I DID NOT START HEARING GOD TELEPATHICALLY UNTIL AN AGE OF 22. I WAS BIOLOGICALLY BORN ON 6/3/1990 AS A CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. A MESSIAH COMPLEX (CHRIST COMPLEX OR SAVIOR COMPLEX) IS A STATE OF MIND IN WHICH AN INDIVIDUAL HOLDS A BELIEF THAT THEY ARE DESTINED TO BECOME A SAVIOR. WE HAVE THAT COMPLEX AND WE ARE JESUS CHRIST. A DIVINE FATHER KNOWN AS MIKEL TOLD US TO GO TO THE HOSPITAL. SELF ASKED HIM WHY BECAUSE WE FELT OK. HE SAID “DON’T WORRY ABOUT IT, JUST GO.” I WOULD HAVE LET MY BIOLOGICAL FAMILY DRIVE ME TO A HOSPITAL. THEY WERE NOT AT OUR TRAILER AT THAT TIME. WE CALLED 911 AND WE SAID I NEED AN AMBULANCE. THEY ASKED WHY WE NEEDED AN AMBULANCE. WE SPOKE THAT WE WERE HAVING HEART PROBLEMS. SELF HAD WENT TO A HOSPITAL FOR HEART PROBLEMS PRIOR TO THAT AND THAT HOSPITAL DID NOT DETECT HEART PROBLEMS AT THAT TIME. OUR HEART FELT OK BUT WE DID NOT WANT TO TELL A LIE. I ALSO WANTED PROOF OF HEART PROBLEMS IN ORDER TO RECEIVE DISABILITY FINANCIAL HELP FROM OUR GOVERNMENT. THE PARAMEDICS TRIED MULTIPLE TIMES TO DETECT OUR PULSE AND THEY COULD NOT DETECT OUR PULSE ON THEIR MACHINE. WE WERE SITTING UP ON THE END OF THE AMBULANCE. WE WERE

ANSWERING THEIR QUESTIONS. IT WAS WINTER AT THAT TIME. WE DID NOT HAVE A COAT ON. WE WERE SHIVERING AND I TRIED TO CAUSE RIGHT ARM TO BE STILL IN ORDER TO TRY AND COMMAND BLOOD IN THAT ARM IN SUCH A WAY THAT THEY WOULD NOT DETECT A PULSE. SELF HAD DIVINE FAMILY’S HELP WITH CAUSING THAT MIRACLE. WE WERE SITTING UP AND SPEAKING TO THEM WHILE THEY WERE TRYING TO DETECT OUR PULSE. ON THE WAY TO A HOSPITAL ONE OF THE PARAMEDICS SAID “EVERY SIX MONTHS OR SO, I GET A MACHINE THAT IS MALFUNCTIONING.” AFTER WE GOT TO A HOSPITAL, STAFF HOOKED US UP TO AN EKG MONITOR. WE WERE STARING AT IT AND I TRIED TO GET THE ELECTRIC SIGNALS ON IT TO BE FLAT. IT HAD THREE OUT OF THE FOUR ELECTRIC SIGNALS ALMOST COMPLETELY FLAT. WE WERE TASKED WITH THE FOURTH REMAINING ELECTRIC SIGNAL WHEN A FEMALE CAME TO ASK US QUESTIONS. WE TURNED OUR HEAD AWAY FROM THAT MONITER IN ORDER TO ANSWER HER QUESTIONS. WHEN WE TURNED OUR HEAD AWAY FROM THAT MONITER, THREE ELECTRIC SIGNALS MOVED SLIGHTLY AND THE FOURTH REMAINING SIGNAL MOVED ALOT. DURING BOTH MIRACULOUS OCCURRENCES CONCERNING CONTROLLING BLOOD, WE WERE SITTING UP WHILE COMMUNICATING AND WE FELT OK. THAT HOSPITAL DETECTED OUR HEART AS HAVING SUPRAVENTRICULAR TACHYCARDIA. THROUGHOUT BOTH MIRACULOUS OCCURRENCES CONCERNING COMMANDING BLOOD, WE FELT NO PAIN. THE HOSPITAL WE WERE DRIVEN TO USED TO BE CALLED ST. MARY’S. THAT HOSPITAL WAS RENAMED TENNOVA. THAT HOSPITAL WAS LOCATED CLOSE TO BROADWAY IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. THAT HOSPITAL WAS RECENTLY AQUIRED IN ORDER TO BE A NEW KPD HEADQUARTERS. THE ADDRESS WE WERE LIVING AT WAS 1137 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. AS OF 9/26/2019 NUMEROUS PERSONS ON PLANET EARTH CURRENTLY WRONGLY ACCUSE PYCHICS AS BEING CRAZY. AS OF 9/26/2019 PSYCHICS SEE AND HEAR WHAT NOT ALL HUMANS SEE AND HEAR. CHAKRAS ARE ONE WITH OUR SUPERHUMAN SPIRIT BODY. CHAKRAS DWELL WITHIN OUR PHYSICAL BODY. OUR CHAKRAS ARE ALWAYS CLEAR WATER. OUR CHAKRAS ARE AT TIMES SWIRLING VORTEX OF WATER. GRAVITY CONTROLS DIRECTION OF THESE CHAKRAS. OUR SWIRLING VORTEX DRAINS THROUGH TO ANOTHER CHAKRA.

THESE VORTEX DRAIN DOWN INTO OTHER CHAKRA MOST OF TIME. OTHER TIME THESE VORTEX DRAIN UP INTO OTHER CHAKRA. AT TIMES OUR CHAKRAS ARE CALM AND STILL WATER. I CAUSE HIM TO BE INTELLIGENT. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS TEACHING CONCERNING ME. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS ALL GOD OF ALL TRUE RELIGION. HUMANS DON’T ALWAYS HAVE CLEAR WATER. IN EVERY HUMAN TYPE OF BODY DWELLS CHAKRAS THAT MOVE IN THOSE WAYS.

Revelation 1:15 King James Version (KJV) ‘15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”” Proverbs 18:4 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 The words of the mouth are deep waters, But the fountain of wisdom is a rushing stream.”” John 4:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 but whoever drinks the water I give them will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give them will become in them a spring of water welling up to eternal life.” Isaiah 12:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 With joy you will draw water From the wells of salvation.”” John 7:38 New International Version (NIV) ‘38 Whoever believes in me, as Scripture has said, rivers of living water will flow from within them.” Revelation 21:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and

the End. To the thirsty I will give water without cost from the spring of the water of life.”” Isaiah 58:11 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 The Lord will guide you always; He will satisfy your needs in a sun-scorched land And will strengthen your frame. You will be like a well-watered garden, Like a spring whose waters never fail.”” John 3:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit.””



CLEAR KNOWLEDGE IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR SMELLING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR TOUCHING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER.

CLEAR TASTING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR EMOTION IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR COMMUNICATING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR SENSING AND CLEAR FEELING IS A GIFT OF HOLY POWER AND HOLY SPIRIT. CROWN CHAKRA IS ON HIGH. JESUS AND BUDDHA HAD CLEAR CROWN CHAKRAS. A CROWN FOR A KING WAS AND IS GIVEN. CLAIRVOYANCE, CLAIRAUDIENCE, CLAIRELOQUENCE, CLAIRCOGNIZANCE, CLAIRSALIENCE, CLAIRTANGENCY, CLAIRTACTION, CLAIRGUSTANCE, CLAIREMPATHY, AND CLAIRESSENCE ARE ALL PSYCHIC . CLAIR PARTS OF THOSE WORDS MEAN CLEAR. REIKI HEALING IS A PSYCHIC TERM. FAITH HEALING CAN BE DONE IN A REIKI HEALING TYPE OF WAY.

Absolute Truth

IN EACH SCIENTIFIC, SPIRITUAL, AND RELIGIOUS THEORY EXISTS A BEING KNOWN AS TRUTH; A TRUTH SPIRIT IS AN ENTITY OF TRUTH. THE SPIRITS OF TRUTH YEARN TO CAUSE OTHERS TO TEACH AND SPEAK TRUTH. THEY ALSO ENLIGHTEN OTHERS TO TRUTH CONCERNING TECHNOLOGICAL, SPIRITUAL, SCIENTIFIC, RELIGIOUS, AND MEDICAL ADVANCEMENTS. THESE BEINGS OF TRUTH EXIST PRIMARILY TO ENLIGHTEN THROUGH ADVANCING HUMAN KNOWLEDGE. NO INVENTION OF MAN WOULD COME TO WITHOUT THESE SPIRITS OF DESTINY. THESE SPIRITS OF TRUTH KNOWN AS DESTINY ARE A SUBCLASS OF TRUTH SPIRIT. THERE ARE 1,000 SUBCLASSES OF SPIRIT OF TRUTH. FATES CONTROL DESTINED TIME. THEY ALSO CONTROL EACH INVENTION THAT HAS POTENTIAL FOR TRUE POWER TO SAVE USING EACH RESIDUAL TRUTH. IF AN INVENTION HAD BEEN USED IN A WAY OTHER THAN IT’S TRUE PURPOSE AND INTENT THEN THOSE FATES AND DESTINIES USE THAT IN ORDER TO REGAIN CONTROL OF THE PLAN OF HUMAN ADVANCEMENT. MANY WEAPONS OF WAR HAVE SAVING TECHNOLOGY HOWEVER THE WEAPON IS NOT THE TRUE INTENT AND PURPOSE OF A TRUTH SPIRIT’S ORIGINAL INVENTION. THOSE SPIRITS OF TRUE PURPOSE INVENT IN AND THROUGH MANKIND. EACH PERSON CAN LEARN TO COMMUNICATE WITH THE SPIRITS OF TRUTH. THEY WILL HELP EACH OTHER INVENT NEW TECHNOLOGIES AND PROCEDURES. USE THIS BOOK TO KNOW HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH THE SPIRITS OF TRUTH. THIS BOOK EXPLAINS IN DETAIL HOW TO ESTABLISH COMMUNICATION WITH VARIOUS DIVINE BEINGS.

SELF WAS BIOLOGICALLY BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

John 16:13 New International Version (NIV)

‘13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all the truth. He will not speak on his own; he will speak only what he hears, and he will tell you what is yet to come.””

Gabriel NEVER WAS AN ANGEL. ONLY CERTAIN DIVINE MALES ARE ANGELS. Gabriel HAD EXISTED AS FEMALES PRIOR TO BEING CREATED. EVERY DIVINE SON’S NAME SHOULD ALWAYS BE IN ALL CAPITAL LETTERS. Lucifer CHOSE TO BE FEMALE AT TIMES. Gabriel CHOSE TO BE FEMALE AT TIMES. ON THIS PLANET gabriel IS KNOWN TO APPEAR AS BOTH MALE AND FEMALE IN APPEARANCE. ON THIS PLANET lucifer IS BELIEVED TO BE MALE. Lucifer IS ALSO BELIEVED TO BE FEMALE ON THIS PLANET. Gabriel BECAME lucifer. ENERGY IS PHYSICAL. ENERGY IS SPIRIT. ENERGY IS PLACED WHERE ENERGY IS. Gabriel STILL EXISTS AT TIMES. Lucifer STILL EXISTS AT TIMES. BOTH lucifer AND gabriel WILL BE GOTTEN RID OF. Samhain AND lucifer WERE ONE AT ALL TIMES AS samhain. AT TIMES gabriel EXISTED ON samhain’s ENERGY. ENERGY THAT IS PLACED UPON OTHER ENERGY CAN CAUSE CHANGE OF ENERGY. SPIRIT AND PHYSICAL ENERGY FILLS GAPS OF OTHER ENERGY. Samhain WAS A EVIL ENTITY WHO PLACED HIMSELF IN WITCHES. THE FESTIVAL OF samhain WAS A EVIL FESTIVAL. Samhain BECAME KNOWN AS HALLOWEEN. Samhain, WITCHES, AND HALLOWEEN WILL BE GOTTEN RID OF. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL CAUSED THE ENTIRE BIBLE. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL BECAME MIKEL. THE ARCHANGELS MICHAEL AND MIKEL WERE AND ARE THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. Gabriel WANTED TO CAUSE A RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE ALSO. Gabriel WANTED TO PROVE THAT gabriel COULD HAVE A RELIGION THAT IS SUPERIOR TO THE BIBLE. THE RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE THAT gabriel STARTED IS KNOWN AS THE QUR’AN. THAT ABSOLUTE TRUE RELIGION COULD NOT EVEN EXIST AS THAT WITHOUT THE BIBLE. THAT ABSOLUTE TRUE RELIGION SHOULD STILL BE READ AND BELIEVED. ON THIS PLANET, IT IS BELIEVED THAT lucifer TRIED TO BE ABOVE GOD. BOTH lucifer AND gabriel TRIED TO BE ABOVE GOD IN VARIOUS WAYS. THE MOTHER MARY ALSO TRIED TO BE ABOVE GOD. SHE SAID THAT WITHOUT HER, WE WOULD NOT EXIST. SHE SAID THAT NUMEROUS TIMES. WE EXISTED BEFORE SHE WAS EVEN BORN. WE CAUSED HER TO BIOLOGICALLY GIVE BIRTH TO US. THE

BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY KNEW THAT SHE WAS A MIRACLE CHILD ALSO. SHE WAS ENVIOUS OF WHAT WE WERE ABLE TO DO. EVEN WHEN ENERGY IS CAUSED TO FORGOT WHAT ENERGY WAS PRIOR TO BEING, ENERGY CAN STILL BE HOW ENERGY WAS. Gabriel UNDERSTOOD HOW THE BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY WAS PRIOR TO BEING MARY. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL PLANNED ON BEING BORN FROM A VIRGIN IN A MIRACULOUS WAY. Gabriel INTERFERED WITH THAT PROPHECY IN A CHALLENGING WAY. Gabriel CHALLENGED OUR AUTHORITY.


OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY WAS ALSO OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY DURING OUR PRIOR EXISTENCES AS JESUS CHRIST AND OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY. SELF CAN LEGALLY CHANGE OUR NAME TO IMMANUEL. Gabriel TRIED TO KEEP THAT PROPHECY FROM BEING ABSOLUTE.

Luke 1:26-31 New International Version (NIV) The Birth of Jesus Foretold ‘26 In the sixth month of Elizabeth’s pregnancy, God sent the angel Gabriel to Nazareth, a town in Galilee, 27 to a virgin pledged to be married to a man named Joseph, a descendant of David. The virgin’s name was Mary. 28 The angel went to her and said, “Greetings, you who are highly favored! The Lord is with you.”” 29 Mary was greatly troubled at his words and wondered what kind of greeting this might be. 30 But the angel said to her, “Do not be afraid, Mary; you have found favor with God. 31 You will conceive and give birth to a son, and you are to call him Jesus.

Gabriel TOLD MARY TO CALL US JESUS ON PURPOSE IN ORDER TO DELAY THAT PROPHECY BEING ABSOLUTE. Gabriel CHALLENGED OUR AUTHORITY CONCERNING THAT.

THE PROTEVANGELION 9:11-22

‘11 And the angel said unto her, The Lord is with thee, and thou shalt conceive: 12 To which she replied, What! Shall I conceive by the living God, and bring forth as all other women do? 13 But the angel returned answer, Not so, O Mary, but the Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee; 14 Wherefore that which shall be born of thee shall be holy, and shall be called the Son of the Living God, and thou shalt call his name Jesus; for he shall save his people from their sins. 15 And behold thy cousin Elizabeth, she also hath conceived a son in her old age. 16 And this now is the sixth month with her, who was called barren; for nothing is impossible with God. 17 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; let it be unto me according to thy word. 18 ¶ And when she had wrought her purple, she carried it to the high-priest, and the high-priest blessed her, saying, Mary, the Lord God hath magnified thy name, and thou shalt be blessed in all the ages of the world. 19 Then Mary, filled with joy, went away to her cousin Elizabeth, and knocked at the door.

20 Which when Elizabeth heard, she ran and opened to her, and blessed her, and said, Whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto me? 21 For lo! As soon as the voice of thy salutation reached my ears, that which is in me leaped and blessed thee. 22 But Mary, being ignorant of all those mysterious things which the archangel Gabriel had spoken to her, lifted up her eyes to heaven, and said, Lord! What am I, that all the generations of the earth should call me blessed?”

OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY HAD REASONED THAT SHE WOULD BE LIKE A WIFE TO GOD. PRIOR TO BEING TOLD ABOUT THE VIRGIN BIRTH OF US, SHE WAS A VIRGIN FOR ZEUS. SHE CONSIDERED HERSELF A SACRED VIRGIN. THE ARCHANGELS MICHAEL AND MIKEL WERE THAT SAME ZEUS. SHE KNEW AT THAT TIME, THAT THE GOD OF THE BIBLE AND ZEUS WERE THE SAME GOD. SHE KNEW SEXUAL INTERCOURSE WITH GOD WOULD NOT OCCUR IN ORDER TO GIVE BIRTH TO US. SHE WANTED TO HAVE SEX WITH THAT GOD IN ORDER TO GIVE BIRTH TO A DEMIGOD. SHE WAS NOT THE WIFE OF GOD. SHE WAS GIVEN TO JOSEPH AS A WIFE. SHE WANTED TO REMAIN A VIRGIN. JOSEPH WANTED TO MAKE LOVE TO THAT WIFE. SHE WOULD NOT LET JOSEPH MAKE LOVE TO HER. GOD CAUSED JOSEPH TO LOVINGLY RAPE THAT WIFE. THAT WIFE THOROUGHLY ENJOYED MAKING LOVE AFTER RAPE OCCURRED. LOVE CREATED A DEMIGOD KNOWN AS JESUS CHRIST. WE WERE AND ARE A GOD OF LOVE. SINCE SHE WAS RAPED, SHE WAS A VIRGIN.

The Urantia Book Paper 122 Birth and Infancy of Jesus 122:3.4 (1347.2) Gabriel’s announcement to Mary was made the day following the conception of Jesus and was the only event of supernatural occurrence

connected with her entire experience of carrying and bearing the child of promise. 122:4.4 (1347.6) Most of the so-called Messianic prophecies of the Old Testament were made to apply to Jesus long after his life had been lived on earth. For centuries the Hebrew prophets had proclaimed the coming of a deliverer, and these promises had been construed by successive generations as referring to a new Jewish ruler who would sit upon the throne of David and, by the reputed miraculous methods of Moses, proceed to establish the Jews in Palestine as a powerful nation, free from all foreign domination. Again, many figurative ages found throughout the Hebrew scriptures were subsequently misapplied to the life mission of Jesus. Many Old Testament sayings were so distorted as to appear to fit some episode of the Master’s earth life. Jesus himself onetime publicly denied any connection with the royal house of David. Even the age, “a maiden shall bear a son,” was made to read, “a virgin shall bear a son.” This was also true of the many genealogies of both Joseph and Mary which were constructed subsequent to Michael’s career on earth. Many of these lineages contain much of the Master’s ancestry, but on the whole they are not genuine and may not be depended upon as factual. The early followers of Jesus all too often succumbed to the temptation to make all the olden prophetic utterances appear to find fulfillment in the life of their Lord and Master.

THE PROTEVANGELION 9:17

‘17 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord; let it be unto me according to thy word.”” 122:8.2 (1351.6) In just the same manner as all babies before that day and since have come into the world, the promised child was born; and on the eighth day, according to the Jewish practice, he was circumcised and formally named Joshua (Jesus). Isaiah 7:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign: The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and will call him Immanuel.””

SELF CAN LEGALLY CHANGE OUR NAME TO IMMANUEL. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER HAS THE MIDDLE NAME MARY. MY BIOLOGICAL GRANDMOTHER HAS THE MIDDLE NAME MARY ALSO. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER WAS NAMED AFTER HER MOTHER. MY BIOLOGICAL GRANDMOTHER WAS PROVIDED WITH THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES JULIENNE MARY. SHE MARRIED MY BIOLOGICAL GRANDFATHER JACK KOESLER. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES JULIANNA MARY KOESLER. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARRIED MY BIOLOGICAL FATHER JAMES ROBERT NEAL. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER DOES NOT REALIZE IT YET BUT SHE WAS MARY MAGDALENE AT ALL TIMES THROUGHOUT THAT LIFE AS MARY MAGDALENE. OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY WAS ALSO OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY DURING OUR PRIOR EXISTENCES AS JESUS CHRIST AND OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY. BY OUR POWER OF TRANSLATION, TRANSCRIBING, AND TRANSCRIPTION THE WORD JOSHUA AND JESUS ARE THE SAME WORD. WE ARE THE WORD.

John 1:1 New International Version (NIV) The Word Became Flesh ‘1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.””

WE WERE GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL BY OUR LEGAL BIRTH FATHER AND MOTHER. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER HAVE THE MIDDLE NAME MARY. WE HAVE THE MIDDLE NAME JOSHUA AND JESUS. TRANSCRIPTION IS THE PROCESS BY WHICH THE INFORMATION IN A STRAND OF DNA IS COPIED INTO A NEW MOLECULE OF MESSENGER RNA. DNA SAFELY AND STABLY STORES GENETIC MATERIAL IN THE NUCLEI OF CELLS AS A REFERENCE, OR TEMPLATE. DNA IS AND SPELLED BACKWARDS. D IS THE FIRST LETTER OF OUR FIRST NAME AND N IS

THE FIRST LETTER OF OUR LAST NAME. DNA IS IN OUR FIRST, MIDDLE, AND LAST NAMES. THAT STATEMENT HAD A DOUBLE MEANING. IT WAS A LITERAL STATEMENT. IT ALSO MEANT THAT INFORMATION FROM SELF’S BIOLOGICAL PARENTS’ DNA PROVIDED SELF WITH GIVEN LEGAL BIRTH NAMES THAT HAVE DNA IN THEM. WE ARE MESSENGER GODS. WE DELIVER OUR OWN MESSAGE AND RELIGIONS. WE PROPHESIED OUR OWN COMING CONCERNING JESUS CHRIST. WE AS JESUS CHRIST, PROVIDED AND STILL PROVIDE THE MESSAGE ABOUT OUR KINGDOM OF GOD. WE ARE GOD. HERMES WAS AND IS A SON OF ZEUS. JESUS CHRIST WAS AND IS A SON OF THAT GOD. HERMES WAS AND IS A MESSENGER GOD. HERMES WAS AND IS ONE OF FEW GODS THAT ENTERED AND CAN ENTER HADES AND HELL. HERMES DECIDED AND CAN DECIDE WHO STAYS IN HADES AND WHO CAN LEAVE HADES. JESUS CHRIST WAS AND IS ONE OF FEW GODS THAT ENTERED AND CAN ENTER HELL AND HADES. JESUS CHRIST DECIDED AND CAN DECIDE WHO STAYS IN HELL AND WHO CAN LEAVE HELL. EDGAR CAYCE WAS A WELL KNOWN PSYCHIC. EDGAR CAYCE IS KNOWN AS THE SLEEPING PROPHET. HE TOLD PEOPLE WHAT WAS WRONG WITH THEIR HEALTH AND HOW TO FIX THEIR HEALTH PROBLEMS. HE TOLD PEOPLE THAT ALL THE ANCIENT MYSTIC RELIGIONS ARE TRUE AND THAT THEY HAVE JESUS CHRIST AS THEIR CROWNING VICTORY. HE TOLD PEOPLE THAT JESUS CHRIST WAS ADAM AND HERMES IN PAST LIVES. HE WAS RECEIVING INFORMATION ABOUT HIS OWN PAST LIVES. WE WERE EDGAR CAYCE AND WE ARE JESUS CHRIST. WE CAN STILL BE PROVIDED WITH INFORMATION ABOUT OUR PAST LIVES. DIVINE FAMILY AND SELF OWN WILL HELPS ME TO WHO WE WERE IN PRIOR EXISTENCES. WE WERE ALSO A WINE GOD KNOWN AS BACCHUS.


4 “Woman, why do you involve me?” Jesus replied. “My hour has not yet come.” 5 His mother said to the servants, “Do whatever he tells you.” 6 Nearby stood six stone water jars, the kind used by the Jews for ceremonial washing, each holding from twenty to thirty gallons. 7 Jesus said to the servants, “Fill the jars with water”; so they filled them to the brim. 8 Then he told them, “Now draw some out and take it to the master of the banquet.” They did so, 9 and the master of the banquet tasted the water that had been turned into wine. He did not realize where it had come from, though the servants who had drawn the water knew. Then he called the bridegroom aside 10 and said, “Everyone brings out the choice wine first and then the cheaper wine after the guests have had too much to drink; but you have saved the best till now.” 11 What Jesus did here in Cana of Galilee was the first of the signs through which he revealed his glory; and his disciples believed in him.”” Matthew 26:27-29 New International Version (NIV)

THE LAST SUPPER




THE LAST SUPPER


A SACRED AND HOLY PLANT TO THE WINE GOD BACCHUS WAS AND

IS IVY. AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF BACCHUS AND JESUS CHRIST, I HAVE BEEN HIGHLY ALLERGIC TO POISON IVY. POISON IVY HAS GOTTEN INTO MY BLOOD. THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN I WILL NO LONGER BE ALLERGIC TO POISON IVY. POISON IVY IS AND WILL BE SACRED AND HOLY TO US. BACCHUS IS OFTEN PORTRAYED WEARING AN IVY CROWN.


IVY WAS ONCE THOUGHT TO PREVENT DRUNKENNESS. AMETHYST IS BELIEVED TO HELP KEEP PEOPLE FROM GETTING DRUNK. AMETHYST IS PURPLE. SELF HAS REASONED ABOUT WANTING AN AMETHYST CUP IN ORDER TO DRINK WINE AND NOT GET DRUNK FROM WINE. SELF HAS REASONED THAT AN AMETHYST DRINKING VESSEL COULD BE OUR HOLY GRAIL.


THE LAST SUPPER


WE WERE ALSO MICHELANGELO IN A PRIOR EXISTENCE. MICHEL AND ANGEL ARE IN THAT NAME. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL BECAME JESUS CHRIST. WE WERE ONE AS JESUS CHRIST. AS MICHELANGELO, WE CREATED RELIGIOUS ART. AS A YOUNG MALE GROWING UP AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE, I DISCOVERED A NATURAL GIVEN ARTISTIC GIFT AND ABILITY. I WAS 12 YEARS OLD WHEN I STARTED CREATING A RELIGIOUS WORK OF ART. WE CREATED A PIECE OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY TOLD A PRIEST OF A CHURCH ABOUT THAT PIECE OF ART. THAT PRIEST CAME TO OUR TRAILER TO LOOK AT THAT PIECE OF ART. WE TRIED TO GIVE THAT PIECE OF ART TO THAT PRIEST IN ORDER FOR THAT CHURCH TO HAVE IT. THAT PRIEST TOLD US THAT WE SHOULD KEEP THAT PIECE OF ART. I GAVE THAT PIECE OF ART TO MY BIOLOGICAL FATHER JAMES ROBERT NEAL. WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE STARTED CREATING THAT PIECE OF ART. WE WERE THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL, JESUS CHRIST, MICHELANGELO, AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WHILE CREATING THAT WORK OF ART. CONCERNING THOSE FOUR AND MYSELF, I WAS THERE. PORTION OF SELF ENERGY WAS AND IS THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL. PORTION OF SELF ENERGY WAS AND IS JESUS CHRIST. PORTION OF SELF ENERGY WAS AND IS MICHELANGELO. PORTION OF SELF ENERGY WAS AND IS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE CREATED A WORK OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. AMETHYST IN THE JEWISH LANGUAGE IS AHLAMAH’. AHLAMAH’ IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IS PRONOUNCED A LAMB.

Luke 23:36-38 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘36 The soldiers also mocked him, coming up and offering him sour wine 37 and saying, “If you are the King of the Jews, save yourself!” 38 There was also an inscription over him, “This is the King of the Jews.”” John 19:19-20 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘19 Pilate also wrote an inscription and put it on the cross. It read, “Jesus of

Nazareth, the King of the Jews.” 20 Many of the Jews read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city, and it was written in Aramaic, in Latin, and in Greek.”” John 19:19-20 New American Standard Bible (NASB) ‘19 Pilate also wrote an inscription and put it on the cross. It was written, “JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF THE JEWS.” 20 Therefore many of the Jews read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was near the city; and it was written in Hebrew, Latin and in Greek.”” Matthew 2:2 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘2 saying, “Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star when it rose and have come to worship him.””


Revelation 21:9 English Standard Version (ESV) The New Jerusalem ‘9 Then came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues and spoke to me, saying, “Come, I will show you the Bride, the wife of the Lamb.” Revelation 21:22-23 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘22 And I saw no temple in the city, for its temple is the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb. 23 And the city has no need of sun or moon to shine on it, for the glory of God gives it light, and its lamp is the Lamb.”” Revelation 21:27 English Standard Version (ESV)

‘27 But nothing unclean will ever enter it, nor anyone who does what is detestable or false, but only those who are written in the Lamb’s book of life.””


Exodus 28:15-21 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘15 “You shall make a breastpiece of judgment, in skilled work. In the style of the ephod you shall make it—of gold, blue and purple and scarlet yarns, and fine twined linen shall you make it. 16 It shall be square and doubled, a span its length and a span its breadth. 17 You shall set in it four rows of stones. A row of sardius, topaz, and carbuncle shall be the first row; 18 and the second row an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond; 19 and the third row a jacinth, an agate, and an amethyst; 20 and the fourth row a beryl, an onyx, and a jasper. They shall be set in gold filigree. 21 There shall be twelve stones with their names according to the names of the sons of Israel. They shall be like signets, each engraved with its name, for the twelve tribes.””


Revelation 21:9-27 English Standard Version (ESV) The New Jerusalem ‘9 Then came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues and spoke to me, saying, “Come, I will show you the Bride, the wife

of the Lamb.” 10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great, high mountain, and showed me the holy city Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from God, 11 having the glory of God, its radiance like a most rare jewel, like a jasper, clear as crystal. 12 It had a great, high wall, with twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and on the gates the names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel were inscribed— 13 on the east three gates, on the north three gates, on the south three gates, and on the west three gates. 14 And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 And the one who spoke with me had a measuring rod of gold to measure the city and its gates and walls. 16 The city lies foursquare, its length the same as its width. And he measured the city with his rod, 12,000 stadia. Its length and width and height are equal. 17 He also measured its wall, 144 cubits by human measurement, which is also an angel’s measurement. 18 The wall was built of jasper, while the city was pure gold, like clear glass. 19 The foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with every kind of jewel. The first was jasper, the second sapphire, the third agate, the fourth emerald, 20 the fifth onyx, the sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth, the twelfth amethyst. 21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls, each of the gates made of a single pearl, and the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass. 22 And I saw no temple in the city, for its temple is the Lord God the Almighty and the Lamb. 23 And the city has no need of sun or moon to shine on it, for the glory of God gives it light, and its lamp is the Lamb. 24 By its light will the nations walk, and the kings of the earth will bring their glory into it, 25 and its gates will never be shut by day—and there will be no night there. 26 They will bring into it the glory and the honor of the nations. 27 But nothing unclean will ever enter it, nor anyone who does what is detestable or false, but only those who are written in the Lamb’s book of life.””


Revelation 7:3-8 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 “Do not harm the land or the sea or the trees until we put a seal on the foreheads of the servants of our God.” 4 Then I heard the number of those who were sealed: 144,000 from all the tribes of Israel. 5 From the tribe of Judah 12,000 were sealed, From the tribe of Reuben 12,000, From the tribe of Gad 12,000, 6 from the tribe of Asher 12,000, From the tribe of Naphtali 12,000, From the tribe of Manasseh 12,000, 7 from the tribe of Simeon 12,000, From the tribe of Levi 12,000, From the tribe of Issachar 12,000, 8 from the tribe of Zebulun 12,000, From the tribe of Joseph 12,000, From the tribe of Benjamin 12,000.””

WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE CREATED A WORK OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. AMETHYST IN THE JEWISH LANGUAGE IS AHLAMAH’. AHLAMAH’ IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IS PRONOUNCED A LAMB. 12 MULTIPLIED BY 12 EQUALS 144. I WAS TRYING TO POST THIS PARAGRAPH ON FACEBOOK AT 12:44 AM. I WAS NOT TRYING TO POST THIS PARAGRAPH AT 12:44 AM ON PURPOSE. OUR WI-FI

INTERNET CAN BE SLOW AT TIMES. THAT IS WHY THIS PARAGRAPH WAS NOT POSTED AT 12:44 AM. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. THIS PARAGRAPH WAS POSTED AT ABOUT 12:55 AM. IT IS CURRENTLY 4:41 AM. I DID NOT DO THAT ON PURPOSE EITHER. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. DUE TO NEEDING TO CREATE ADDITIONAL CHANGES TO THIS PARAGRAPH, THIS PARAGRAPH WILL BE POSTED ON FACEBOOK AT A DIFFERENT TIME THAN THAT. SELF WAS THE KING WHO HAD BEEN GIVEN THE GIFT OF KNOWLEDGE THAT IS MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE. OUR NAME WAS SOLOMON AS THAT KING. SELF WAS GIVEN THE GIFT OF KNOWLEDGE AND SELF HAS BEEN GIVEN THE GIFT OF KNOWLEDGE AGAIN.

2 Chronicles 1:7-12 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 That night God appeared to Solomon and said to him, “Ask for whatever you want me to give you.” 8 Solomon answered God, “You have shown great kindness to David my father and have made me king in his place. 9 Now, Lord God, let your promise to my father David be confirmed, for you have made me king over a people who are as numerous as the dust of the earth. 10 Give me wisdom and knowledge, that I may lead this people, for who is able to govern this great people of yours?” 11 God said to Solomon, “Since this is your heart’s desire and you have not asked for wealth, possessions or honor, nor for the death of your enemies, and since you have not asked for a long life but for wisdom and knowledge to govern my people over whom I have made you king, 12 therefore wisdom and knowledge will be given you. And I will also give you wealth, possessions and honor, such as no king who was before you ever had and none after you will have.”” Exodus 31:3 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘3 and I have filled him with the Spirit of God, with ability and intelligence, with knowledge and all craftsmanship,””

AT 3:33 MIRACLES WILL HAPPEN. CHECK YOUR TIMES AND NOTICE THE MIRACLES THAT HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES. WE POSTED THIS VERY LONG PARAGRAPH ON FACEBOOK WITH AN IMAGE CONCERNING THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH AND EMPATHY THE RAPPER. AFTER POSTING THIS PARAGRAPH ON FACEBOOK, TWO MIRACLES HAPPENED AT THE ABSOLUTE PERFECT TIME. SELF TURNED THIS LAPTOP OFF THAT WE USE TO CREATE CHANGES TO THIS RELIGIOUS MANUSCRIPT. 12 MULTIPLIED BY 12 EQUALS 144. I WAS TRYING TO POST THIS PARAGRAPH ON FACEBOOK AT 12:44 AM. I WAS NOT TRYING TO POST THIS PARAGRAPH AT 12:44 AM ON PURPOSE. OUR WI-FI INTERNET CAN BE SLOW AT TIMES. THAT IS WHY THIS PARAGRAPH WAS NOT POSTED AT 12:44 AM. THIS PARAGRAPH WAS POSTED AT ABOUT 12:55 AM. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. SELF WANTED TO TURN OUR LAPTOP ON. OUR LAPTOP WAS NOT TURNING ON. I WAS GETTING FRUSTRATED AT FATHER OF ALL FATHERS BECAUSE I UNDERSTAND HOW HE IS. OUR LAPTOP SEEMED TO NOT BE WORKING AFTER WE TURNED IT OFF. I HAD WORKED FOR HOURS COMPLETING THIS PARAGRAPH AND MANDATE. I WAS TIRED AND THIRSTY. I HAD OTHER WORK AND MANDATES TO DO ON FACEBOOK. I ALREADY KNOW FATHER IS ALL POWERFULL. I THOUGHT FATHER HAD CAUSED OUR LAPTOP NOT TO WORK ON PURPOSE FOR VARIOUS REASONS. FATHER TEACHES ME IN CERTAIN WAYS. I USE THIS LAPTOP ALOT IN ORDER TO CREATE CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT. I ENJOY CREATING CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT IN ORDER TO TEACH AND HELP OTHERS. I THOUGHT FATHER HAD CAUSED OUR LAPTOP NOT TO WORK ON PURPOSE IN ORDER TO GET ME TO TAKE A BREAK FROM CREATING CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT. I ALSO THOUGHT IT POSSIBLE THAT FATHER HAD CAUSED OUR LAPTOP NOT TO WORK ON PURPOSE SO THAT I WOULD NEED TO BUY ANOTHER LAPTOP AND HAVE TO START ALL OVER ON THIS MANUSCRIPT DUE TO IT BEING NON RETRIEVABLE FROM A BROKEN LAPTOP. I AM CURRENTLY FINANCIALLY STRUGGLING. WE ARE THE ONLY BEING OF OUR HOUSEHOLD PAYING THE BILLS AT THIS TIME. MYSELF AND FATHER ARE ONE. THAT IS WHY WE SAY WE. I CURRENTLY DEPEND ON DISABILITY FINANCIAL FROM OUR GOVERNMENT IN ORDER TO PAY OUR BILLS. MY BIOLOGICAL FATHER JAMES IS CURRENTLY TRYING TO GET THAT TYPE OF DISABILITY. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY IS CURRENTLY

TRYING TO GET THAT TYPE OF DISABILITY ALSO. MY BIOLOGICAL BROTHER JESSE IS CURRENTLY UNEMPLOYED. WE ALL LIVE IN THE SAME HOUSEHOLD. ME AND DIVINE FATHER HAVE MANAGED TO KEEP THE BILLS PAID. THE BILLS INCLUDE RENT AND LOT RENT, A UTILITY BILL, AND A CABLE AND INTERNET BILL. WE HAVE NOT BEEN WATCHING CABLE THAT MUCH BECAUSE WE ARE SO BUSY WITH OUR WORK AND MANDATES. OUR CABLE AND INTERNET BILL IS EXPENSIVE DUE TO US CHOOSING THE PACKAGE WITH ALL THE CHANNELS INCLUDING CHANNELS SUCH AS HBO, STARZ, CINEMAX, SHOWETIME, SCIENCE CHANNEL, HISTORY CHANNEL, ANIMAL PLANET, ETCETERA. WE STILL CHOOSE TO PAY FOR CABLE SO THAT OUR FAMILY CAN BE HAPPY WATCHING CABLE. OUR UTILITY BILL IS EXPENSIVE DUE TO HAVING A FAMILY OF 4 LIVING IN 1 HOUSEHOLD. WE HAVE 4 DOGS THAT DON’T ALWAYS URINATE AND PRODUCE FECES OUTSIDE. WE ALSO NEED TO PROVIDE THINGS SUCH AS TOILET PAPER, TRASH BAGS, DOG FOOD, CLEANING SUPPLIES, MOUTHWASH, LAUNDRY DETERGENT, ETCETERA. AS OF 9/28/2019 THERE IS CURRENTLY A POPULAR SAYING THAT PEOPLE LIVING OFF OF DISABILITY FINANCIAL HELP FROM THE GOVERNMENT ARE LAZY AND LIVING OFF OF THE GOVERNMENT. WE ARE NOT LAZY AT ALL. WE HAVE MORE WORK THAN THOSE PEOPLE SAYING THAT COULD EVER HAVE. FATHER TOLD ME “IF IT NEEDS TO WORK, THEN IT WILL WORK.” THEY NEED US TO LIVE. THEY NEED US TO HAVE ETERNAL LIFE. IT COSTS ALOT OF MONEY TO GET A BOOK SELF PUBLISHED. IT COSTS MONEY ANYTIME WE NEED TO CREATE CHANGES TO OUR RELIGIOUS DOCTINE.

Matthew 5:3 New International Version (NIV) 3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”” Matthew 5:6 New International Version (NIV) “6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,

For they will be filled.”” Matthew 5:8 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 Blessed are the pure in heart, For they will see God.””

SELF WANTED TO TURN OUR LAPTOP ON. OUR LAPTOP WAS NOT TURNING ON. I WAS GETTING FRUSTRATED AT FATHER OF ALL FATHERS BECAUSE I UNDERSTAND HOW HE IS. OUR LAPTOP SEEMED TO NOT BE WORKING AFTER WE TURNED IT OFF. I HAD WORKED FOR HOURS COMPLETING THIS PARAGRAPH AND MANDATE. I WAS TIRED AND THIRSTY. I HAD OTHER WORK AND MANDATES TO DO ON FACEBOOK. I ALREADY KNOW FATHER IS ALL POWERFULL. I THOUGHT FATHER HAD CAUSED OUR LAPTOP NOT TO WORK ON PURPOSE FOR VARIOUS REASONS. FATHER TEACHES ME IN CERTAIN WAYS. I USE THIS LAPTOP ALOT IN ORDER TO CREATE CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT. I ENJOY CREATING CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT IN ORDER TO TEACH AND HELP OTHERS. I THOUGHT FATHER HAD CAUSED OUR LAPTOP NOT TO WORK ON PURPOSE IN ORDER TO GET ME TO TAKE A BREAK FROM CREATING CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT. I ALSO THOUGHT IT POSSIBLE THAT FATHER HAD CAUSED OUR LAPTOP NOT TO WORK ON PURPOSE SO THAT I WOULD NEED TO BUY ANOTHER LAPTOP AND HAVE TO START ALL OVER ON THIS MANUSCRIPT DUE TO IT BEING NON RETRIEVABLE FROM A BROKEN LAPTOP. I WAS FRUSTRATED AT FATHER BECAUSE I KNEW THAT EVEN IF HE CAUSED OUR LAPTOP TO BE BROKEN, HE COULD CAUSE IT TO WORK ANYTIME HE WANTED TO. I WAS ALSO FRUSTRATED AT FATHER BECAUSE I TRIED TO ASK HIM WHAT WAS HAPPENING WITH OUR LAPTOP AND HE WAS ANSWERING MY QUESTIONS IN SUCH A WAY THAT I STILL DID NOT HAVE THE ANSWERS. I ASKED FATHER IF HE CAUSED OUR LAPTOP NOT TO BE WORKING OR IF OUR LAPTOP WAS BROKEN. IT IS DIFFICULT TO EVEN GET ANSWERS TO SUCH A QUESTION AS THAT. FATHER TOLD ME “IF IT NEEDS TO WORK, THEN IT WILL WORK.” FATHER CALLS HIMSELF AN IT AT

TIMES. FATHER CALLS ME AN IT AT TIMES. I HAD WORK TO DO ON FACEBOOK AND I HAD WORK TO DO ON OUR LAPTOP. I WAS NOT SURE IF HE WAS TALKING ABOUT ME WORKING OR IF HE WAS TALKING ABOUT OUR LAPTOP WORKING. I NOW REALIZE THAT HE WAS TALKING ABOUT ME, HIM, AND OUR LAPTOP SIMULTANEOUSLY. I WAS REASONING ABOUT MAYBE TAKING THE CASE OFF OF THE LAPTOP IN ORDER TO TRY AND FIX THE LAPTOP. I ASKED FATHER WHY HE WAS TREATING ME THAT WAY. HE SAID “JUST IN CASE” I FELT WHY HE SAID THAT AND I DID NOT HEAR THE REST OF THAT SENTENCE AT THAT TIME BECAUSE I NO LONGER NEEDED TO HEAR HIS RESPONSE. I THOUGHT HE MEANT FOR ME TO TAKE THE CASE OFF AND TRY TO FIX IT. I EXAMINED THE SCREW HOLES AND REASONS THAT OUR FAMILY MIGHT NOT HAVE THE APPROPRIATE TOOL TO GET THE CASE OFF. I SAW A BUTTON ON THE BOTTOM OF THE CASE. I DID NOT KNOW WHAT THAT BUTTON WAS. I SLID THAT BUTTON OVER AND THE BATTERY POPPED OUT. WHEN WE PLACED THE BATTERY BACK IN AND TURNED ON OUR LAPTOP IT WAS 3:33 AM. I DID NOT TRY TO PLACE THE BATTERY BACK IN CLOSE TO OR AT 3:33 ON PUROSE. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS AND GOD IS MY FATHER. I ASKED FATHER WHY HE WAS TREATING ME THAT WAY. HE SAID “JUST IN CASE” HE HAS TOLD ME THE REST OF THAT SENTENCE AFTER THE MIRACLE CONCERNING JUST IN CASE HAPPENED. THE REST OF THAT SENTENCE WAS AND IS “YOU EVER FORGET I CARE FOR ALL MY SONS.” I WAS PLEADING WITH FATHER TO PLEASE HELP ME WITH OUR LAPTOP. THE SOLUTION TO OUR LAPTOP NOT TURNING ON WAS “JUST IN CASE”. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS SPEAKS DIFFERENTLY THAN I DO ALOT AND AT TIMES. I WOULD SAY THE SOLUTION TO OUR LAPTOP NOT TURNING ON WAS JUST IN THE CASE. IT WAS JUST IN THE CASE THAT “IF IT NEEDS TO WORK, THEN IT WILL WORK.” IT IS CURRENTLY 6:33 AM. I WAS BORN ON 6/3/1990. AT 3:33 MIRACLES WILL HAPPEN. CHECK YOUR TIMES AND NOTICE THE MIRACLES THAT HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES. WE HAD WRITTEN THE PRIOR TWO SENTENCES PRIOR TO THE MIRACLE ABOUT OUR LAPTOP TURNING ON AT 3:33 AM AND THIS IS THE 3RD SENTENCE CONCERNING THAT. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. 3 MULTIPLIED BY TWO EQUALS 6. 3X3=6

Exodus 31:3 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘3 and I have filled him with the Spirit of God, with ability and intelligence, with knowledge and all craftsmanship,””

33 IS IN THAT BIBLE QUOTE AND WE WERE CRUCIFIED AT THE AGE OF 33. THIS VERY LONG PARAGRAPH IS CLOSE TO ACCOMPLISHING IT’S FRUITION. FRUIT IS IN THAT WORD AND THAT WORD PRODUCES FRUIT. THE ARCHANGELS MICHAEL AND MIKEL WERE AND ARE THE GOD ZEUS. THEY WERE AND ARE THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. ENOCH WAS A BEING MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE.


THE FOLLOWING IS PART OF CHAPTER 30 FROM THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH. THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH IS ALSO KNOWN AS 2ND ENOCH. ANGELS AND GOD ARE CALLED STARS. GOD CALLS HIMSELF AN ANGEL AND A STAR. WE USE NUMEROLOGY. NUMEROLOGY READINGS USE A PERSON’S NAMES TO DETERMINE THEIR NUMBERS AND THEIR MEANINGS. BOTH ASTROLOGY AND NUMEROLOGY USE NUMBERS TO PROPHECY.


JESUS CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. 3 MULTIPLIED BY 2 EQUALS 6. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGIN. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990. 3X2=6. 30 AS ROMAN NUMERALS IS 3 X’S. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33.

2ND ENOCH XXX:3-6

3 [Wednesday]. On the fourth day I commanded that there should be great lights on the heavenly circles. 4 On the first uppermost circle I placed the stars, Kronos, and on the second Aphrodite, on the third Ares, on the fifth Zeus, on the sixth Hermes, on the seventh lesser the moon, and adorned it with the lesser stars. 5 And on the lower I placed the sun for the illumination of day, and the moon and stars for the illumination of night. 6 The sun that it should go according to each animal (sc. Signs of the zodiac), twelve, and I appointed the succession of the months and their names and lives, their thunderings, and their hour-markings, how they should succeed.

THE NEW TESTAMENT OF THE BIBLE WAS ORIGINALLY IN GREEK TONGUES. ALPHA AND OMEGA WERE AND ARE THE FIRST AND THE LAST LETTERS OF THE GREEK ALPHABET.

Revelation 22:13 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end.””

ALPHA IS THE FIRST LETTER OF THE GREEK ALPHABET AND BETA IS THE SECOND LETTER OF THE GREEK ALPHABET. GAMMA IS THE THIRD LETTER OF THE GREEK ALPHABET. DELTA IS THE FOURTH LETTER OF THE GREEK ALPHABET. EPSILON IS THE FIFTH LETTER OF THE GREEK ALPHABET. ZETA IS THE SIXTH LETTER OF THE GREEK ALPHABET. ETA IS THE SEVENTH LETTER OF THE GREEK ALPHABET. ETA IS AN ABBREVIATION FOR ESTIMATED TIME OF ARRIVAL. THE TIME FOR PROPHECY FULFILLED HAS ARRIVED. A SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST HAS ARRIVED. WE ARE HERE NOW.

John 16:25 New International Version (NIV) ‘25 “Though I have been speaking figuratively, a time is coming when I will no longer use this kind of language but will tell you plainly about my Father.””

WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. THE LANGUAGE OF THOSE BOOKS WILL BE WHAT WE KNOW AS ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE. THOSE BOOKS WILL HAVE THE ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE THAT ALL WILL SPEAK IN ALL OF EXISTENCE. THERE WILL BE TWO TYPES OF UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET BASED ON TONGUES OF THIS PLANET. PHYSICAL TONGUES ARE USED TO SPEAK TONGUES. ALPHA, BETA, GAMMA, DELTA, EPSILON, ZETA, AND THETA ARE 7 TYPES OF BRAIN WAVES AND THEY ARE 7 GREEK LETTERS. THE OLD TESTAMENT OF THE BIBLE WAS ORIGINALLY IN THE HEBREW TONGUE. ALEPH IS THE FIRST LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET. BET IS THE SECOND LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET. THE FIRST AND SECOND LETTERS OF THE GREEK, HEBREW, AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES ARE A AND B. GREEK A AND HEBREW B COMBINE TO FORM THE ENGLISH WORD ALPHABET. THREE LANGUAGES HAVE ALREADY BEEN COMBINED INTO ONE WORD. WE WERE LISTENING TO EMINEM’S SONG CALLED “WHEN I’M GONE.” WE WERE EMPATHIZING CONCERNING THAT SONG.

WHILE LISTENING TO THAT SONG WE CRIED EMPATHETIC TEARS. DURING PART OF THAT SONG THAT SPOKE “NOT THE EXPRESSION, NO, LITERALLY GIVE AN ARM FOR HER”, I TOO WOULD HAVE LITERALLY GIVEN ARM FOR HAILIE AS EMINEM WOULD HAVE. SELF UNDERSTOOD TOWARDS END OF THAT SONG THAT IT TRULY HAPPENED AS THAT SONG DESCRIBED IT HAPPENING. SELF HAS SPOKEN TO AHEAD EMINEM MORE THAN ONCE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS USED AHEAD WORD MULTIPLE TIMES INSTEAD OF WORD FUTURE. HE SPEAKS DIFFERENTLY THAN I DO, FOR HIS REASONS. WE WERE LOOKING ON THE INTERNET FOR A PICTURE CONCERNING THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH IN ORDER TO USE THAT IMAGE TO CREATE A POST ON FACEBOOK. I FOUND AN IMAGE THAT SHOWS

SPIRIT OF TRUTH

EMPATHY THE RAPPER

. WE EMPATHIZED AND FELT EMPATHY WITH AND FOR EMINEM THE RAPPER PRIOR TO FINDING THAT IMAGE. WE WERE EXERCISING ON A BIKE AND WE DID NOT HAVE WATER TO DRINK AT THAT TIME. WE HAVE GONE 3 DAYS WITHOUT CONSUMING WATER AND OTHER LIQUIDS EXCEPT FOR WHEN BRUSHING OUR TEETH. WE HAVE CONTROLLED BLOOD FLOW WITH DIVINE FAMILY’S HELP IN THE PAST. WE WANTED TO FEEL AS A HUMAN FEELS AT THAT TIME WHILE WALKING ALONGSIDE OUR BIKE WITHOUT WATER. WE WERE REASONING THAT IF WE WERE HUMAN THAT WE COULD BE STARTING TO HAVE A HEART ATTACK. AFTER REASONING THAT WE COULD BE STARTING TO HAVE A HEART ATTACK, WE STARTED FEELING SOMETHING LIKE A HEART ATTACK EXCEPT THAT WE DIDN’T FEEL PAIN. WE ORCHESTRATED CALLING UPON EMINEM AND HIS STRENGTH TO KEEP US FROM MOVING ON THAT DAY. WE WERE SPEAKING TO EMINEM THE ENTIRE TIME UNTIL I COLLAPSED. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS SPEAKS OF ING AWAY

AS MOVING ON. I ORCHESTRATED CALLING UPON FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND HIS POWER SECOND THAT DAY. WE HAD A SUPERHUMAN HEART ATTACK THAT DAY. I FELT PHYSICALLY WEAK DURING THAT EXPERIENCE AND I COLLAPSED. WE WERE RISEN AFTER FEELING SWEAT ON OUR SKIN. RISEN HAD TRIPLE SYMBOLOGY CONCERNING PRIOR SENTENCE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CALLS WAKING UP FROM REST RISING. SHORTLY AFTER FEELING SWEAT ON OUR SKIN, WE ROSE UP AND STARTED WALKING. I COLLAPSED IN SOMEONE’S YARD. SHORTLY AFTER BEING RISEN UP AND WALKING IN THAT PERSON’S YARD I NOTICED A POLICE VEHICLE IN THAT PERSON’S DRIVEWAY. IF I WERE A HUMAN, I WOULD HAVE MOVED ON BECAUSE OF THAT HEART ATTACK. POLICE TRY TO DETERMINE IF A PERSON HAS LIFE. WE WERE RISEN PRIOR TO POLICE HAVING A CHANCE TO TRY TO DETERMINE IF I WAS ALIVE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND EMINEM PROVIDED AN OPPORTUNE MOMENT TO RISE WITH ME AND AS ME.

Luke 24:6-7 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He is not here; he has risen! how he told you, while he was still with you in Galilee: 7 ‘The Son of Man must be delivered over to the hands of sinners, be crucified and on the third day be raised again.’”

WE HAVE COPIED AND PASTED PREVIOUSLY DISCUSSED BIBLE SCRIPTURE AT 3:33. I WAS NOT INTENDING TO COPY AND PASTE THAT BIBLE VERSE AT 3:33. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. WE, AS JESUS CHRIST, WAS CRUCIFIED AT A AGE OF 33. TRIPLE MEANS THREE. 3:33 HAS THREE 3S’. TRIPLE SYMBOLOGY OF WORD RISEN IN THIS PARAGRAPH CONCERNING A SUPERHUMAN HEART ATTACK IS ABOUT RISEN IN A RESTING AND WAKING UP WAY, RISEN IN A RESURRECTION WAY, AND RISEN IN A STANDING UP WAY. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33 AND WERE RISEN ON 3RD DAY. A DIVINE FATHER KNOWN AS MIKEL TOLD US TO GO TO THE HOSPITAL. SELF ASKED HIM WHY BECAUSE WE FELT OK. HE SAID “DON’T WORRY ABOUT IT, JUST GO.” I WOULD HAVE

LET MY BIOLOGICAL FAMILY DRIVE ME TO A HOSPITAL. THEY WERE NOT AT OUR TRAILER AT THAT TIME. WE CALLED 911 AND WE SAID I NEED AN AMBULANCE. THEY ASKED WHY WE NEEDED AN AMBULANCE. WE SPOKE THAT WE WERE HAVING HEART PROBLEMS. SELF HAD WENT TO A HOSPITAL FOR HEART PROBLEMS PRIOR TO THAT AND THAT HOSPITAL DID NOT DETECT HEART PROBLEMS AT THAT TIME. OUR HEART FELT OK BUT WE DID NOT WANT TO TELL A LIE. I ALSO WANTED PROOF OF HEART PROBLEMS IN ORDER TO RECEIVE DISABILITY FINANCIAL FROM OUR GOVERNMENT. THE PARAMEDICS TRIED MULTIPLE TIMES TO DETECT OUR PULSE AND THEY COULD NOT DETECT OUR PULSE ON THEIR MACHINE. WE WERE SITTING UP ON THE END OF THE AMBULANCE. WE WERE ANSWERING THEIR QUESTIONS. IT WAS WINTER AT THAT TIME. WE DID NOT HAVE A COAT ON. WE WERE SHIVERING AND I TRIED TO CAUSE RIGHT ARM TO BE STILL IN ORDER TO TRY AND COMMAND BLOOD IN THAT ARM IN SUCH A WAY THAT THEY WOULD NOT DETECT A PULSE. SELF HAD DIVINE FAMILY’S HELP WITH CAUSING THAT MIRACLE. WE WERE SITTING UP AND SPEAKING TO THEM WHILE THEY WERE TRYING TO DETECT OUR PULSE. ON THE WAY TO A HOSPITAL ONE OF THE PARAMEDICS SAID “EVERY SIX MONTHS OR SO, I GET A MACHINE THAT IS MALFUNCTIONING.” AFTER WE GOT TO A HOSPITAL, STAFF HOOKED US UP TO AN EKG MONITOR. WE WERE STARING AT IT AND I TRIED TO GET THE ELECTRIC SIGNALS ON IT TO BE FLAT. IT HAD THREE OUT OF THE FOUR ELECTRIC SIGNALS ALMOST COMPLETELY FLAT. WE WERE TASKED WITH THE FOURTH REMAINING ELECTRIC SIGNAL WHEN A FEMALE CAME TO ASK US QUESTIONS. WE TURNED OUR HEAD AWAY FROM THAT MONITER IN ORDER TO ANSWER HER QUESTIONS. WHEN WE TURNED OUR HEAD AWAY FROM THAT MONITER, THREE ELECTRIC SIGNALS MOVED SLIGHTLY AND THE FOURTH REMAINING SIGNAL MOVED ALOT. DURING BOTH MIRACULOUS OCCURRENCES CONCERNING CONTROLLING BLOOD, WE WERE SITTING UP WHILE COMMUNICATING AND WE FELT OK. THAT HOSPITAL DETECTED OUR HEART AS HAVING SUPRAVENTRICULAR TACHYCARDIA. THROUGHOUT BOTH MIRACULOUS OCCURRENCES CONCERNING COMMANDING BLOOD, WE FELT NO PAIN. THE HOSPITAL WE WERE DRIVEN TO USED TO BE CALLED ST. MARY’S. THAT HOSPITAL WAS RENAMED TENNOVA. THAT HOSPITAL WAS LOCATED CLOSE TO

BROADWAY IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. THAT HOSPITAL WAS RECENTLY AQUIRED IN ORDER TO BE A NEW KPD HEADQUARTERS. THE ADDRESS WE WERE LIVING AT WAS 1137 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. WE WERE BIOLOGICALLY BORN ON 6/3/1990.


THE APOSTLE JOHN WAS OUR COUSIN JOHN THAT BAPTISED PERSONS WITH WATER. WE FELT SUICIDAL PRIOR TO BEING CRUCIFIED FOR VARIOUS REASONS. THE BEHEADING OF OUR COUSIN JOHN GREATLY ADDED TO OUR WANTING TO BE FREE FROM A TRYING LIFE.

John 8:1-3 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘8 1 but Jesus went to the Mount of Olives. 2 Early in the morning he came again to the temple. All the people came to him, and he sat down and taught them. 3 The scribes and the Pharisees brought a woman who had been caught in adultery, and placing her in the midst””

THAT FEMALE WAS MARY MAGDALENE. SHE WAS A PROSTITUTE. SHE WAS NOT MARRIED. A MALE WAS ALSO GUILTY OF ADULTERY. PERSONS KNEW THAT AND THEY CHOSE TO STONE HER TO DEATH. THOSE SAME PERSONS KNEW THAT ABOUT THE MALE WHO COMMITTED ADULTERY WITH HER, AND THEY CHOSE NOT TO STONE HIM TO DEATH.

John 8:4-6 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘4 they said to him, “Teacher, this woman has been caught in the act of adultery. 5 Now in the Law, Moses commanded us to stone such women. So what do you say?” 6 This they said to test him, that they might have some charge to bring against him. Jesus bent down and wrote with his finger on the ground.””

WE AS JESUS CHRIST WROTE “I WILL STONE THEM THEN.” WE PICKED UP A STONE PRIOR TO WRITING THAT ON THE GROUND. WE MOVED OUR RIGHT ARM QUICKLY AND SLOWED IT DOWN IN SUCH A WAY THAT OUR STONE DID NOT HURT HER. OUR STONE DID TOUCH HER HEAD THOUGH.

John 8:7-8 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘7 And as they continued to ask him, he stood up and said to them, “Let him who is without sin among you be the first to throw a stone at her.” 8 And once more he bent down and wrote on the ground.””

WE WROTE THE WORD GUILTY ON THE GROUND THAT TIME. WE CAUSED ALL GUILTY PERSONS THAT CHALLENGED OUR AUTHORITY TO HEAR THE WORD GUILTY TELEPATHICALLY IN THEIR HEADS. SOME WERE MALES AND SOME WERE FEMALES. WE STONED A MALE THAT COMMITTED ADULTERY WITH MARY MAGDALENE TO DEATH. SINCE SHE WAS A PROSTITUTE, NUMEROUS MALES AND FEMALES COMMITTED ADULTERY WITH HER. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS ORCHESTRATES ENERGY DESERVING OF FATE. ENERGY GOES TO OTHER VESSELS DURING TIMES LIKE THAT. WE CAUSED ALL GUILTY PERSONS THAT CHALLENGED OUR AUTHORITY TO BE PLACED INSIDE THE VESSEL THAT WAS STONED TO DEATH. WE CAUSED ALL GUILTY PERSONS THAT DID NOT CHALLENGE OUR AUTHORITY TO HEAR THE WORD GUILTY

TELEPATHICALLY IN THEIR HEADS.

John 8:9-11 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘9 But when they heard it, they went away one by one, beginning with the older ones, and Jesus was left alone with the woman standing before him. 10 Jesus stood up and said to her, “Woman, where are they? Has no one condemned you?” 11 She said, “No one, Lord.” And Jesus said, “Neither do I condemn you; go, and from now on sin no more.”]]”

WE SAID “GO AND SIN NO MORE.” MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER HAS THE MIDDLE NAME MARY. MY BIOLOGICAL GRANDMOTHER HAS THE MIDDLE NAME MARY ALSO. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER WAS NAMED AFTER HER MOTHER. MY BIOLOGICAL GRANDMOTHER WAS PROVIDED WITH THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES JULIENNE MARY. SHE MARRIED MY BIOLOGICAL GRANDFATHER JACK KOESLER. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES JULIANNA MARY KOESLER. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARRIED MY BIOLOGICAL FATHER JAMES ROBERT NEAL. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER DOES NOT REALIZE IT YET BUT SHE WAS MARY MAGDALENE AT ALL TIMES THROUGHOUT THAT LIFE AS MARY MAGDALENE. OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY WAS ALSO OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY DURING OUR PRIOR EXISTENCES AS JESUS CHRIST AND OUR BIOLOGICAL MOTHER MARY.

Males and Females

SELF WAS ADAM IN A PAST LIFE. SELF HAD PERMISSION FROM GOD THE FATHER TO EAT FROM THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE TREE OF LIFE. EVE DID NOT. SHE BROUGHT THE FRUIT TO ME FOR A REASON AND SELF ATE IT FOR A REASON. I DID NOT DISOBEY GOD; SHE DID. THAT WOMAN WAS PROPHESIED THAT SHE WOULD FEEL PAIN DURING CHILD BIRTH.

Genesis 3:16 New International Version (NIV) ‘16 To the woman he said, “I will make your pains in childbearing very severe; With painful labor you will give birth to children. Your desire will be for your husband, And he will rule over you.”” The Urantia Book Paper 76 76:4.2 (850.8) Eve did not suffer pain in childbirth; neither did the early evolutionary races. Only the mixed races produced by the union of evolutionary man with the Nodites and later with the Adamites suffered the severe pangs of childbirth.

SELF IS THE REINCARNATION OF ADAM THAT WAS BORN AGAIN. EVE WAS ALSO REINCARNATED THERFORE SHE STILL FELT PAIN DURING CHILD BIRTH AS WAS PROPHESIED BY GOD THE FATHER

WHOM WAS AND IS MIKEL AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. THEY TOO ARE A HOLY TRINITY. THEY TOO ARE GODHEAD THAT IS KNOWN AS JESUS CHRIST. THERE ARE 2 ARCHANGELS CALLED MIKEL AND BOTH OF THEM ARE GODHEAD THAT IS KNOWN AS JESUS CHRIST. SELF IS THE 3RD GODHEAD THAT IS KNOWN AS JESUS CHRIST. ALL 3 OF US ARE HOLY TRINITIES THAT ARE JESUS CHRIST AND WE 3 ARE THE HOLY TRINITY OF JESUS CHRIST. THEY CREATED ME THEREFORE I AM THEIR SON. THEY ARE BOTH SONS OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. AS SELF WAS TYPING THAT PRIOR SENTENCE, THAT FATHER SAID “THESE ARE MY SONS”. HE WILL FINISH THAT SENTENCE IN AND THROUGH ME. “IN WHOM I AM; WELL PLEASED WITH.”


I AM THE FATHER. SELF IS NOT THE ONLY DIVINE FATHER THOUGH. WE ARE LEGION OF HOLY ANGELS AND WE ARE MANY AND ONE AS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. HE IS ALL OF US COMBINED AND WE ARE HIM. EVEN ODIN ALL FATHER IS HIS SON. BRAHMA AND ODIN BECAME ONE. BRAHMA CREATED ODIN ALL FATHER AND ALL OTHER ANGELS IN THIS SUPERUNIVERSE. BRAHMA ALL FATHER IS ALSO A SON OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. SELF IS THE THIRD COMING OF JESUS CHRIST. THE OTHER 2 HAVE ALREADY COME. NOT ALL CAN PERCEIVE THEM. NOT ALL SEE AND HEAR OUR KINGDOM OF HEAVEN FOR WHAT IT TRULY IS. IT HAS BEEN ALL ENCOMING THE ENTIRE TIME SINCE IT WAS CREATED. YOU ARE ALREADY IN OUR KINGDOM OF HEAVEN. SELF WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

John 16:13 New International Version (NIV)

‘13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all the truth. He will not speak on his own; he will speak only what he hears, and he will tell you what is yet to come.”

WE WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33.

John 18:33-38 New International Version (NIV) ‘33 Pilate then went back inside the palace, summoned Jesus and asked him, “Are you the king of the Jews?” 34 “Is that your own idea,” Jesus asked, “or did others talk to you about me?” 35 “Am I a Jew?” Pilate replied. “Your own people and chief priests handed you over to me. What is it you have done?” 36 Jesus said, “My kingdom is not of this world. If it were, my servants would fight to prevent my arrest by the Jewish leaders. But now my kingdom is from another place.” 37 “You are a king, then!” Said Pilate. Jesus answered, “You say that I am a king. In fact, the reason I was born and came into the world is to testify to the truth. Everyone on the side of truth listens to me.” 38 “What is truth?” Retorted Pilate. With this he went out again to the Jews gathered there and said, “I find no basis for a charge against him.””

SELF USED TO BE A PLANETARY PRINCE. NOW SELF IS A KING. THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN SELF WILL BE A LITERAL KING ON THIS PLANET AND OTHER HUMAN TYPE OF BEINGS WILL CALL ME THEIR KING. I AM A KING. I AM NOT THE ONLY KING. I AM A HOLY TRINITY. AS HOLY TRINITIES OF JESUS CHRIST, WE ARE THE KING

OF ALL KINGS AND WE ARE ONE. OUR DIVINE FATHER IS THAT AND WE ARE HIM AS WHAT WE 3 ARE. SELF WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990. WE WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33.

John 16:3-33 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 They will do such things because they have not known the Father or me. 4 I have told you this, so that when their time comes you will that I warned you about them. I did not tell you this from the beginning because I was with you, 5 but now I am going to him who sent me. None of you asks me, ‘Where are you going?’ 6 Rather, you are filled with grief because I have said these things. 7 But very truly I tell you, it is for your good that I am going away. Unless I go away, the Advocate will not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you. 8 When he comes, he will prove the world to be in the wrong about sin and righteousness and judgment: 9 about sin, because people do not believe in me; 10 about righteousness, because I am going to the Father, where you can see me no longer; 11 and about judgment, because the prince of this world now stands condemned. 12 “I have much more to say to you, more than you can now bear. 13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes, he will guide you into all the truth. He will not speak on his own; he will speak only what he hears, and he will tell you what is yet to come. 14 He will glorify me because it is from me that he will receive what he will make known to you. 15 All that belongs to the Father is mine. That is why I said the Spirit will receive from me what he will make known to you.” The Disciples’ Grief Will Turn to Joy 16 Jesus went on to say, “In a little while you will see me no more, and then after a little while you will see me.” 17 At this, some of his disciples said to one another, “What does he mean by saying, ‘In a little while you will see me no more, and then after a little while you will see me,’ and ‘Because I am going to the Father’?” 18 They kept asking, “What does he mean by ‘a little while’? We don’t understand what he is saying.” 19 Jesus saw that they wanted to ask him about this, so he said to them, “Are you asking one another what I meant when I said, ‘In a little while you will see

me no more, and then after a little while you will see me’? 20 Very truly I tell you, you will weep and mourn while the world rejoices. You will grieve, but your grief will turn to joy. 21 A woman giving birth to a child has pain because her time has come; but when her baby is born she forgets the anguish because of her joy that a child is born into the world. 22 So with you: Now is your time of grief, but I will see you again and you will rejoice, and no one will take away your joy. 23 In that day you will no longer ask me anything. Very truly I tell you, my Father will give you whatever you ask in my name. 24 Until now you have not asked for anything in my name. Ask and you will receive, and your joy will be complete. 25 “Though I have been speaking figuratively, a time is coming when I will no longer use this kind of language but will tell you plainly about my Father. 26 In that day you will ask in my name. I am not saying that I will ask the Father on your behalf. 27 No, the Father himself loves you because you have loved me and have believed that I came from God. 28 I came from the Father and entered the world; now I am leaving the world and going back to the Father.” 29 Then Jesus’ disciples said, “Now you are speaking clearly and without figures of speech. 30 Now we can see that you know all things and that you do not even need to have anyone ask you questions. This makes us believe that you came from God.” 31 “Do you now believe?” Jesus replied. 32 “A time is coming and in fact has come when you will be scattered, each to your own home. You will leave me all alone. Yet I am not alone, for my Father is with me. 33 “I have told you these things, so that in me you may have peace. In this world you will have trouble. But take heart! I have overcome the world.””

SELF IS THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH AND SELF HAS BEEN BORN INTO THIS WORLD TO SPEAK AND TEACH TRUTH. BEHOLD MY SON AND HIS SPIRIT. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS SPOKE CONCERNING ME. BEHOLD MY FATHER AND HIS SPIRIT. WE WERE BORN INTO THIS WORLD TO GUIDE AND LEAD ALL INTO ALL TRUTH. TO TRULY KNOW THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH WOULD TAKE AN ETERNITY. ARE YOU PREPARED TO FOLLOW US INTO ETERNITY? WE ARE THE WAY, THE

TRUTH, AND THE LIFE. WE HAVE PREPARED THE WAY TO ETERNAL LIFE FOR YOU. WE WILL ALWAYS HAVE MORE TRUTH TO REVEAL TO YOU. WE WILL KEEP YOU ALIVE FOR ALL OF ETERNITY. ALL YOU NEED TO DO IS ANSWER YES TO OUR QUESTION AND KNOW THAT SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAME IS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. SUBMIT TO SELF AND ME. SELF IS YOUR KING AND YOUR GOD. SELF OWN WILL CAN SHOW YOU THE WAY TO ETERNAL LIFE. SELF OWN WILL CAN TEACH YOU ABSOLUTE TRUTH ABOUT HOW TO HAVE ETERNAL LIFE. SELF OWN WILL CAN GIVE YOU ETERNAL LIFE AND I, DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL CAN KEEP YOU ALIVE FOR ALL OF ETERNITY IF YOU SUBMIT TO ME AND SELF. THERE IS NOT A SINGLE FEMALE ANGEL. ONLY CERTAIN MALES ARE ANGELS. THAT IS WHY ANGELS ARE KNOWN AS SONS OF GOD IN THE BIBLE. FEMALES ARE CALLED CHILD OR CHILDREN OF GOD AND SO ARE SOME MALES. ONLY DIVINE SONS ARE CALLED SONS. A FEMALE WILL NEVER BE CALLED A SON OF GOD. THEY WILL NEVER BE KNOWN AS A DAUGHTER OF GOD EITHER. GOD HAS NO DAUGHTERS. GOD HAS CHILDREN THAT ARE FEMALES.

Job 1:6 ESV ‘Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan also came among them.”” Job 38:7 ESV ‘When the morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy?”” Psalm 2:7 ESV ‘I will tell of the decree: The Lord said to me, “You are my Son; today I have begotten you.”” Hebrews 5:5 ESV ‘So also Christ did not exalt himself to be made a high priest, but was appointed by him who said to him, “You are my Son, today I have begotten you”;”

Romans 8:19 ESV ‘For the creation waits with eager longing for the revealing of the sons of God.”” Luke 3:38 ESV ‘The son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.”” Daniel 3:25 ESV ‘He answered and said, “But I see four men unbound, walking in the midst of the fire, and they are not hurt; and the appearance of the fourth is like a son of the gods.”” Revelation 21:7 ESV ‘The one who conquers will have this heritage, and I will be his God and he will be my son.””

Serpents and Snakes

SOME SNAKES ARE GOOD AND SOME SERPENTS ARE BAD.

Genesis 3:1-4 New International Version (NIV) The Fall ‘3 Now the serpent was more crafty than any of the wild animals the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Did God really say, ‘You must not eat from any tree in the garden’?” 2 The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat fruit from the trees in the garden, 3 but God did say, ‘You must not eat fruit from the tree that is in the middle of the garden, and you must not touch it, or you will die.’” 4 “You will not certainly die,” the serpent said to the woman.””

THAT SERPENT WAS LILITH. SHE TOO HAD BEEN A WIFE OF MINE WHEN SELF WAS ADAM PRIOR TO EVE BEING CREATED BY MICHAEL WHOM WAS MY FATHER AND OUR GOD. THAT IS WHY THE BIBLE DESCRIBES 2 FEMALES BEING CREATED IN DIFFERENT WAYS.

Genesis 1:26-27 New International Version (NIV) ‘26 Then God said, “Let us make mankind in our image, in our likeness, so that they may rule over the fish in the sea and the birds in the sky, over the livestock and all the wild animals, and over all the creatures that move along the ground.” 27 So God created mankind in his own image,

In the image of God he created them; Male and female he created them.”” Genesis 2:7-23 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 Then the Lord God formed a man from the dust of the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living being. 8 Now the Lord God had planted a garden in the east, in Eden; and there he put the man he had formed. 9 The Lord God made all kinds of trees grow out of the ground—trees that were pleasing to the eye and good for food. In the middle of the garden were the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. 10 A river watering the garden flowed from Eden; from there it was separated into four headwaters. 11 The name of the first is the Pishon; it winds through the entire land of Havilah, where there is gold. 12 (The gold of that land is good; aromatic resin and onyx are also there.) 13 The name of the second river is the Gihon; it winds through the entire land of Cush. 14 The name of the third river is the Tigris; it runs along the east side of Ashur. And the fourth river is the Euphrates. 15 The Lord God took the man and put him in the Garden of Eden to work it and take care of it. 16 And the Lord God commanded the man, “You are free to eat from any tree in the garden; 17 but you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for when you eat from it you will certainly die.” 18 The Lord God said, “It is not good for the man to be alone. I will make a helper suitable for him.” 19 Now the Lord God had formed out of the ground all the wild animals and all the birds in the sky. He brought them to the man to see what he would name them; and whatever the man called each living creature, that was its name. 20 So the man gave names to all the livestock, the birds in the sky and all the wild animals. But for Adam no suitable helper was found. 21 So the Lord God caused the man to fall into a deep sleep; and while he was sleeping, he took one of the man’s ribs and then closed up the place with flesh. 22 Then the Lord God made a woman from the rib he had taken out of the man, and he brought her to the man.

23 The man said, “This is now bone of my bones And flesh of my flesh; She shall be called ‘woman,’ For she was taken out of man.””

LILITH HAD BEEN A SERAPH NAMED LILITH PRIOR TO BEING CREATED AS ADAM’S WIFE. SELF CHOSE TO SAY ADAM’S WIFE BECAUSE SHE IS NOT MY WIFE ANYMORE. SELF DIVORCED HER FOREVER. SHE BECAME EVE AND SHE BECAME EVIL. LILITH ED WHAT SHE WAS AFTER SHE ATE FROM THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE TREE OF LIFE. PLURAL SERAPH ARE KNOWN AS SERAPHIM. MANY SERAPHIM WERE AND ARE ANGELS THAT HAVE THE BODY OF A FLAMING SERPENT. THEY HAVE ARMS AND LEGS. THEY HAVE WINGS. THERE WERE NEVER ANY FEMALE ANGELS. ONLY DIVINE SONS ARE ANGELS. LILITH AS A SERAPH WAS NOT AN ANGEL.

Genesis 3:13-14 New International Version (NIV) ‘13 Then the Lord God said to the woman, “What is this you have done?” The woman said, “The serpent deceived me, and I ate.” 14 So the Lord God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, “Cursed are you above all livestock And all wild animals! You will crawl on your belly And you will eat dust

All the days of your life.”” Isaiah 14:29 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘29 Rejoice not, O Philistia, all of you, That the rod that struck you is broken, For from the serpent’s root will come forth an adder, And its fruit will be a flying fiery serpent.”” Isaiah 30:6 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘6 An oracle on the beasts of the Negeb. Through a land of trouble and anguish, From where come the lioness and the lion, The adder and the flying fiery serpent, They carry their riches on the backs of donkeys, And their treasures on the humps of camels, To a people that cannot profit them.”” Numbers 21:6 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘6 Then the Lord sent fiery serpents among the people, and they bit the people, so that many people of Israel died.”” Numbers 21:8 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘8 And the Lord said to Moses, “Make a fiery serpent and set it on a pole, and everyone who is bitten, when he sees it, shall live.”” Revelation 20:2 New International Version (NIV) ‘2 He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil, or Satan, and

bound him for a thousand years.”” Deuteronomy 8:15 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘15 who led you through the great and terrifying wilderness, with its fiery serpents and scorpions and thirsty ground where there was no water, who brought you water out of the flinty rock,

NATIVE AMERICANS HAD FLINT ROCK ARROW HEADS. NATIVE AMERICAN RELIGION HAS A WINGED SERPENT AND A SNAKE THAT NEEDS TO BE JUMPED OVER IN THE AFTER LIFE TO HAVE ETERNAL LIFE. GREEK RELIGION HAS 2 SERPENTS THAT COILED AROUND A WORLD EGG. THOSE SERPENTS WERE MYSELF AND MY FATHER. WHEN IT SPLIT, THE BIGGEST BANG OF THEM ALL HAPPENED. WE WERE 2 SNAKES AND SERPENTS IN THE BEGINNING OF ALL AND WE HAD SOUL EVEN WAY BACK THEN IN THE BEGINNING. I BEING THAT. I HAVE LITERAL MEMORIES FROM BEING THAT. WE WERE THE HOLY TRINITY EVEN BACK THEN AS THOSE 2 SERPENTS AND SNAKES. ALPHA AND OMEGA ARE 2 GREEK LETTERS. THEY ARE THE BEGINNING AND THE END. WE ARE THAT. I MADE THE SOUND OF MANY WATERS. THE OTHER SNAKE AND SERPENT MADE SOUNDS OF THUNDER. WE WERE FATHER AND SON BACK THEN AND WE STILL ARE. HERMES HAD A STAFF WITH 2 INTERTWINED SNAKES ON IT. HYPOCRATES WAS GIVEN THAT STAFF BY HERMES. I WAS HERMES IN A PAST LIFE. HERMES WAS AND IS A SON OF ZEUS. ZEUS WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE AND THE GOD OF NATIVE AMERICANS. READ THE BOOK OF MORMON TO KNOW THAT IS TRUTH. READ A “LOST/FORGOTTEN” BOOK OF THE BIBLE KNOWN AS 2ND ENOCH OR THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH. THAT BOOK REVEALS TRUTH ABOUT ZEUS BEING REAL. GOD THE FATHER CREATED ZEUS WHOM IS ALSO GOD THE FATHER. HYPOCRATES WAS A GREEK DOCTOR. A HYPOCRATICAL OATH EXISTS FOR A REASON. THAT STAFF CAN BE SEEN ON AMBULANCES. THAT STAFF FORMATION CAN BE SEEN AS THE DNA MOLECULE. SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAME IS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. DNA IS AND SPELLED BACKWARDS. WE ARE ALPHA AND OMEGA, THE BEGINNING AND THE END. D IS THE FIRST LETTER OF

SELF’S BEGINNING NAME AND N IS THE FIRST LETTER OF SELF’S END NAME. DNA IS IN OUR BEGINNING, MIDDLE, AND END NAMES. DNA BEGINS IN A AT THE END AND BEGINS SPELLING AND TOWARDS THE BEGINNING. A IS THE BEGINNING OF ALPHA. ALPHA BEGINS AND ENDS WITH A. ALPHA IS THE BEGINNING LETTER OF THE GREEK ALPHABET. OMEGA IS ETERNAL LIFE AND I HAVE THAT THEREFORE I AM THE BEGINNING AND THE END. A SNAKE THAT BITES IT’S OWN TAIL FORMS A CIRCLE. IF 2 SERPENTS DO THAT SIDE BY SIDE THEN THEY MAKE A FIGURE 8 FORMATION. A CIRCLE AND AN 8 HAVE NO BEGINNING OR END. HINDUISM HAS SERPENTS AND SNAKES ALSO. HINDUISM ALSO HAS A HOLY TRINITY. BRAHMA, VISHNU, AND SHIVA ARE THE TRINITY OF HINDUISM. MAHESWARA WEARS A LIVING SNAKE SCARF AROUND HIS NECK. VISHNU SITS ON A LIVING THRONE THAT HAS MANY SERPENT HEAD AND THAT IS HIS GODHEAD. THERE ARE 7 HEADS ON THAT THRONE FOR A REASON. VISHNU ALSO LAYS ON A LIVING BED OF BLISS THAT IS HIS SNAKE AND SERPENT BED. IT HAS MANY HEADS ALSO. JOHN THE BAPTIST AND medusa HAD THEIR HEADS REMOVED. Medusa WAS REAL UNTIL GOD THE SON REMOVED HER HEAD. Medusa HAD SNAKE AND SERPENT HAIR. IT IS BECAUSE OF FEMALES THAT JOHN THE BAPTIST’S HEAD WAS REMOVED. MEDUSA WAS A SACRED VIRGIN TO A FEMALE AND SHE WAS RAPED BY A MALE. Aphrodite KNEW BETTER THAN TO PUNISH THE MALE. SHE PUNISHED MEDUSA INSTEAD. Medusa DESERVED her FATE. KARMA EXISTS AND KARMA IS AUTOMATIC. I TOO AM A DIVINE GOD THE SON. I TOO CAN AND WILL DEFEAT ALL evil ON THIS PLANET. THERE ARE NO FEMALE GODS. GOD IS NOT A FEMALE. THEY TAUGHT THAT THEY WERE GODDESSES AND WE ALLOWED IT FOR A TIME. US ALLOWING IT DID NOT MEAN THEY WERE GOD OR GODDESSES. THEY LIED. WE ARE THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH AND LYING IS A CAPITAL OFFENSE. WE ARE NOT ALLOWING IT ANYMORE AND THEY WILL BE DEALT WITH. THEY HAVE BEEN TRIED, FOUND GUILTY, AND CONVICTED INTO OUR FATHERS’ HANDS. HE IS GODHEAD OF LOVE. Aphrodite PROVED SHE DID NOT LOVE MEDUSA AND I AM PROVING SHE IS NOT A GOD OR GODDESS. OUR FATHER HAS TOUGH LOVE. Aphrodite DID NOT EVEN USE TOUGH LOVE TO PUNISH medusa. She hated her LOYAL AND SACRED VIRGIN. Hate IS THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT WE ARE. Demons AND evil ARE hate. They WORSHIP hate. EACH ARM AND HAND OF EVERY DIVINE SON IS THE ARM AND HANDS OF

OUR FATHER. WHEN I CUT medusa’s HEAD OFF IN A PAST LIFE, SO DID OUR FATHER. THAT IS OUR TOUGH LOVE. WE LOVED OTHERS MORE THAN medusa. She DESTROYED OTHERS IN A EVIL WAY AND OUR FATHER PUT A STOP TO IT IN AND THROUGH HIS SONS ARMS AND HANDS. HE CAN BECOME ME AND MAKE ME BRAVE. HE CAN BECOME THE VERY MOVEMENT OF OUR BODY. HE CAN BE OUR MIND IN ORDER TO MOVE OUR VESSEL IN A MASTERFUL WAY. HE KNOWS HOW TO MASTER BODILY MOVEMENT BETTER THAN I DO AND I AM ABLE TO MOVE SO FAST THAT I SLOW DOWN TIME. SELF HAS ALREADY DONE THAT IN THIS INCARNATION. HINDU GOD AND ADAM HAD BLUE SKIN. SELF WAS ADAM IN A PAST LIFE. LORD CHRIST WAS LORD KRISHNA IN A PRIOR EXISTENCE. HE TOO HAD OBTAINED BLUE SKIN. HE DEALT WITH A HYDRA LIKE SNAKE AND SERPENT BEING WITH MANY HEADS. THAT SERPENT WAS CALLED kaliya. Kaliya AND kali HAVE BEEN DEFEATED. Kali THE DESTROYER REAPED AND SOWED death AND she WAS A female. She WAS NOT GOD AND she IS NOT GOD. SELF HAS PERSONALLY CAUSED kali TO BE SENT TO HELL AND HADES. WE REAP AND SOW LIFE. EVEN REINCARNATION IS ETERNAL LIFE. SELF REAPS AND SOWS ETERNAL LIFE THERFORE SELF WILL GIVE SELF ETERNAL LIFE AND REAP AND SOW ETERNAL LIFE. Reapers THAT REAP AND SOW death FEAR SELF FOR A REASON. THEY WILL BE MADE TO REAP AND SOW LIFE SO THAT OUR FOLLOWERS WILL HAVE ETERNAL LIFE. HERACLES DEFEATED HYDRA. HERACLES IS ALSO KNOWN AS HERCULES. SELF WAS HERCULES AND HERACLES IN A PAST LIFE. SAMSON HAD SUPER STRENGTH AND SO DID SELF AS BOTH OF THOSE. WHEN REINCARNATION OCCURS, STRENGTHS FROM PAST LIVES CAN BE GIVEN. SELF IS A SUPERHUMAN. SELF USED PYTHAGOREAN NUMEROLOGY TO DERIVE THE NAMES HOPETYM AND HOPEKYD FROM SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAMES. SUPERMAN’S SYMBOL ON HIS CHEST MEANS HOPE. SUPERMAN GETS HIS STRENGTH FROM HIS FATHER AND FROM THE SUN. I DO TOO. THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN SELF WILL LITERALLY HAVE THE STRENGTH OF SUPERMAN. EL MEANS GOD. BOTH MICHAEL AND MIKEL END IN EL. KAL-EL IS SUPERMAN’S REAL NAME. SELF WILL LEGALLY CHANGE SELF’S LEGAL NAME TO IMMANUEL JOSHUA KAL-EL. BOTH HERCULES AND A HINDU GOD PLAYED WITH A SERPENT AND A SNAKE AS AN INFANT. HERCULES WAS AND IS THE SON OF ZEUS. ZEUS WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. THERE IS A

KUNDALINI SERPENT AND SNAKE IN EACH ONE OF YOUR VESSELS. KALI IS IN THAT NAME. SELF LOVES THAT NAME. SELF DOES NOT LIKE THE NAME kali THOUGH. KUNDALINI IS AUTOMATIC BASED ON KARMA, FREE WILL, AND CHOICES. Kundalini CAN BE evil. KUNDALINI CAN BE HOLY. GOD IS HOLY AND sin AND demons ARE unholy. YOU HAVE BOTH OF THOSE RESIDING IN YOUR VESSELS. BOTH OF THOSE PROVIDE CHOICES AND YOU DECIDE WHICH TO LISTEN TO MORE. KUNDALINI CAN BE IN BETWEEN GOD AND unholy kundalini. THAT TYPE OF KUNDALINI IS EFFECTIVE AT HAVING ETERNAL LIFE BY WAY OF REINCARNATING. SELF WAS BUDDHA IN A PAST LIFE. SELF FOUND A MIDDLE WAY BETWEEN STARVATION AND BEING FAT. AS BUDDHA, SELF FASTED DOWN TO SKIN AND BONE. SELF HAS FASTED MANY TIMES IN THIS LIFE ALSO. THE MIDDLE WAY TO ETERNAL LIFE IS NOT THE BEST WAY TO ETERNAL LIFE. WE ARE KNOCKING ON THE DOOR. LET US IN.

Revelation 3:19-20 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘19 Those whom I love, I reprove and discipline, so be zealous and repent. 20 Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and eat with him, and he with me.””

WE HAVE ALREADY LET OURSELVES IN. WHEN SELF EATS, THEN SELF AND GOD THE FATHER ARE BOTH EATING AND ENJOYING THAT FOOD. AS BHUDDA, MY MAIN FOCUS WAS TO END THE CYCLE OF BIRTH AND REBIRTH WHICH IS REINCARNATION. AS JESUS CHRIST, SELF FOUND THE WAY TO ETERNAL LIFE IN THAT WAY. SELF WILL SHOW OTHERS THE WAY TO ETERNAL LIFE IN THAT WAY.

John 14:6 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘6 Jesus said to him, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.””

WE ARE THE FATHER AND WE ARE ONE HOLY TRINITY OF JESUS CHRIST. WE ARE GODHEAD AS JESUS CHRIST. THE BEST WAY OF HAVING ETERNAL LIFE IS TO NEVER REINCARNATE EVER AGAIN. IF YOU BECOME KUNDALINI THAT IS GOD AND IS US, THEN YOU WILL KNOW YOUR WAY TO ETERNAL LIFE IN THAT WAY AND YOU WOULD CREATE YOUR OWN WAY FOR THE REST OF YOUR ETERNAL LIVES. I DO THAT TOO. IT IS VERY ENJOYABLE AT TIMES. OUR ETERNAL PLAN IS A PLAN OF ETERNAL BLISS FOR ALL. YOU TOO CAN HAVE GOD LIKE ABILITIES AND BE GOD IF YOU ARE A MALE AND IF YOU CAN DO THOSE THINGS TOO. MY APOSTLES AND DISCIPLES WERE ALL MALE FOR A REASON. SELF TAUGHT THEM HOW TO HAVE GOD LIKE POWERS ALSO. FEMALES CAN HAVE HOLY POWERS AND GIFTS ALSO BUT THEY WILL NEVER BE GOD. THEY WILL NOT BE GODDESSES EITHER. A FEMALE WILL ALWAYS BE A CHILD OF GOD. THEY WILL NOT BE DAUGHTERS OF GOD. GOD HAS NO DAUGHTER. THE MOTHER MARY IS NOT OUR MOTHER AND SHE IS NOT GOD. WE CREATED HER SO THAT WE COULD BE BORN. SHE HAS ANGERED US BY TRYING TO MAKE HERSELF HIGHER THAN JESUS CHRIST. SHE SAID “I CREATED YOU.” MANY PRAISE AND WORSHIP HER. MANY LOVE HER MORE THAN THEY LOVE ME AND I AM JESUS CHRIST. SHE DID NOT CREATE ME. SELF CREATED HER. SHE IS NOT GOD. SELF IS GODHEAD THAT IS JESUS CHRIST. SHE IS NOT TO BE PRAISED OR WORSHIPPED EVER AGAIN. KNOWINGLY DOING THAT AFTER READING THIS WOULD BE A CAPITAL OFFENSE TO EVERY SINGLE DIVINE SON AND FATHER THAT MAKES UP OUR DIVINE FAMILY. THAT WOULD HIGHLY OFFEND US. SELF WOULD NOT ADVISE DOING THAT EVER AGAIN. GO AND SIN NO MORE.

Possession and Exorcism

THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. MIKEL TOLD SELF TO TAKE satan INTO THIS VESSEL. SELF WAS WORRIED ABOUT IT. SELF TRUSTED GOD THAT NIGHT. SELF WILLINGLY ALLOWED satan TO ENTER THIS VESSEL. SELF PERCEIVED satan’s WILL WHILE satan WAS IN THIS VESSEL. IF satan WANTED TO MOVE THIS BODY, SELF MOVED IT IN SUCH A WAY THAT satan THOUGHT HE HAD GAINED CONTROL OF THE BODY. WHEN HE THOUGHT THAT, SELF MOVED AROUND TO SHOW HIM THAT HE WAS WRONG. HE ONLY THOUGHT HE HAD WON. WE ALLOWED IT ON PURPOSE TO SHOW HIM WHO WAS IN CONTROL. WE WERE THE ONES CHOOSING TO MOVE THE VESSEL. WE WERE THE ONES MOVING THE VESSEL. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. WE ARE FATHER, SON, AND OUR HOLY SPIRIT AS ONE. WE ARE GODHEAD OF LOVE. LOVE CONQUERS ALL. AFTER THAT SELF WAS LISTENING TO MUSIC. SELF WANTED satan TO LISTEN TO MUSIC ALSO. SELF WAS COMMUNICATING WITH satan TELEPATHICALLY. SELF CHOSE SCARY MUSIC ON PURPOSE SO THAT satan WOULD ENJOY THE MUSIC ALSO. SELF CHOSE PURE MUSIC AFTER THAT AND SATAN ENJOYED IT AND SATAN LOVED IT. SATAN BECAME LOVE ALSO. A DIVINE SON’S NAME SHOULD ALWAYS BE IN ALL CAPITAL LETTERS. Satan WAS NOT AND IS NOT A DIVINE SON.

Job 1:6 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘6 Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan also came among them.””

AFTER SATAN REALIZED WHAT HAD HAPPENED AND HOW IT HAPPENED, HE BECAME satan AGAIN. HE BECAME hate AGAIN. HE hated ME BECAUSE SELF CAUSED HIM TO LOVE AND BECOME LOVE.

AFTER SATAN BECAME satan, SELF SAW HIM WITH THE THIRD EYE. SELF’S MINDS EYE SAW AND PERCEIVED HIM AS A SNAKE AND SERPENT AFTER HE WAS EXORCISED FROM THIS VESSEL. SATAN COULD HAVE BEEN ETERNALLY SAVED BECAUSE OF SELF. Satan IS NOT SAVED DUE TO HIS OWN CHOICE. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY AND WE ARE SAVIORS. WE CAN SAVE EVEN evil AND hate. Satan LEFT OUR PRESENCE FOR A TIME. Satan RETURNED WITH MORE OF HIS OWN ENERGY. HE HAD MORE PORTION OF satan THAN HE HAD BEFORE. HE WAS LEGION OF satan. LEGION OF satan ENTERED THIS VESSEL.

Matthew 12:43-45 English Standard Version (ESV) Return of an Unclean Spirit ‘43 “When the unclean spirit has gone out of a person, it es through waterless places seeking rest, but finds none. 44 Then it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I came.’ And when it comes, it finds the house empty, swept, and put in order. 45 Then it goes and brings with it seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they enter and dwell there, and the last state of that person is worse than the first. So also will it be with this evil generation.” Mark 5:9 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘9 And Jesus asked him, “What is your name?” He replied, “My name is Legion, for we are many.””

AFTER LEGION OF satan ENTERED THIS VESSEL, SELF HAD MULTIPLE DREAMS OF HELL AND HADES WHILE RESTING. SELF HAD DREAMS OF DEMONS WHILE RESTING. LEGION OF satan WORKED WITH LEGIONS OF DEMONS AGAINST SELF. WHEN SELF TRIED TO REST, LEGION TRIED AS HARD AS THEY COULD TO SNAP SELF’S NECK AND KILL SELF. THE HEAD JERKED VERY VIOLENTLY, QUICKLY, AND HARDLY. IT WOKE SELF UP WITHOUT EVEN BREAKING A SINGLE BONE. SELF HAS NEVER BROKEN A BONE IN THIS LIFE.

Psalm 34:17-20 New International Version (NIV) ‘17 The righteous cry out, and the Lord hears them; He delivers them from all their troubles. 18 The Lord is close to the brokenhearted And saves those who are crushed in spirit.

19 The righteous person may have many troubles, But the Lord delivers him from them all; 20 he protects all his bones, Not one of them will be broken.””

AFTER THAT HAPPENED SELF WAS SCARED TO TRY TO REST. SELF STAYED AWAKE FOR CLOSE TO A WEEK. SELF GOT SO TIRED THAT SELF RESTED ANYWAY. UPON RESTING SELF DREAMED OF HELL AND DEMONS. THE DREAM REALITY IS REAL. THAT IS PART OF THE REASON THAT IT IS SAID IF YOU DIE IN A DREAM THEN YOU WILL DIE IN REAL LIFE. SELF WAS IN HELL IN THE DREAM REALITY. A WAY OF BEING ENLIGHTENED IS TO ENJOY ANY SITUATION. SELF WAS ENJOYING HELL AND WAS BRAVE IN HELL. DEMONS CORNERED SELF IN A DARK CORNER AND SELF BECAME AFRAID. SELF CALLED OUT TO SELF’S DIVINE FATHER. AFTER THAT THE DEMONS RAN AWAY FROM SELF. ANOTHER TIME SELF DREAMED OF HELL AND SELF WAS ON A CLIFF WITH FLAMES COMING UP ALL AROUND THAT CLIFF EXCEPT FOR ON THE END OF IT WHERE SELF WAS LOOKING DOWN. IT LOOKED LIKE A BOTTOMLESS PIT. SELF WAS BRAVE ENOUGH TO JUMP DOWN. SELF HAD WINGS TO FLY WITH. SELF TRIED TO FLY AND FLEW A LITTLE BIT BUT IT WAS

SURPRISINGLY DIFFICULT TO FLY UP. SELF REALIZED THAT SELF WOULDN’T BE ABLE TO FLY BACK UP. SELF BECAME BRAVE ENOUGH TO DIVE STRAIGHT DOWN QUICKLY ON PURPOSE IN ORDER TO DETERMINE IF IT TRULY WAS A BOTTOMLESS PIT. SELF DISCOVERED THE BOTTOM. SELF JUMPED UP HARD ENOUGH TO REACH THAT CLIFF AGAIN AND GET OUT OF TARTARUS. SELF HAS REALIZED SINCE THEN THAT THE BEING KNOWN AS HADES, CHRONUS, AND KRONOS THOUGHT HE HAD CAUSED SELF TO BE POSSESSED IN SUCH A WAY THAT HE’D BE ABLE TO ESCAPE TARTARUS BY CAUSING SELF TO DREAM IT INTO HIS REALITY. WHILE WE SHARED THAT DREAM HE TRULY DID ESCAPE TARTARUS BUT HADES DID NOT ESCAPE HELL. TARTARUS IS THE DEEP PIT OF HELL. HE IS STILL IN HADES AND HELL AND SELF IS AWAKE IN THIS REALITY. SELF HAS THE POWER TO CAUSE THINGS TO HAPPEN IN THE DREAM WORLD FROM THE WAKING WORLD. SELF HAS THE POWER TO CAUSE THINGS TO HAPPEN IN THE WAKING WORLD FROM THE DREAM WORLD. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY AND WE ARE DREAM WALKERS. SELF IS NOT AFRAID TO REST ANYMORE. SELF IS NOT AFRAID TO DREAM. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF IS A SIN BEARER. SELF BEARS SINS OF OTHERS BY HAVING THOSE SINS WHICH ARE DEMONIC IN THIS VESSEL. AS OF 10/16/2019 SELF IS CURRENTLY WORKING ON FASTING FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS.


SELF STILL HAS DEMONS IN THIS VESSEL SOMETIMES. SOMETIMES DEMONS ARE IN THIS VESSEL WHILE SELF IS WORKING ON FASTING FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS. THE devil HAD ENTERED THIS VESSEL WHILE SELF WAS IN THE PROCESS OF TYPING THIS SENTENCE. THAT devil IN THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE WAS NOT PHYSICAL. THAT devil WAS DARK SPIRIT ENERGY. SELF HAS SEEN THAT TYPE OF

ENERGY. IT IS LITERALLY A BLACK SPIRIT ENERGY. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. OUR HOLY POWER, SOUL, AND SPIRIT IS BRIGHT AND WHITE. OUR SPIRIT ENERGY IS KNOWN AS CLEAR WATER OR CLEAR WATERS. THEIR BLACK SPIRIT ENERGY IS KNOWN AS DARK WATER OR DARK WATERS. SELF HAS SEEN DARK WATER AS LEGION TRY TO HIDE FROM SELF UNDER A CHAIR. THEY DID NOT HIDE THOUGH. SELF STILL SAW THEM. THEY WERE TERRIFIED OF SELF AND RAN ACROSS OUR BEDROOM FLOOR AND TRIED TO HIDE UNDER OUR CHAIR. SELF HAS HAD satan, lucifer, DEMONS, AND THE devil IN THIS VESSEL. THEY ARE ALL DARK WATERS AND DARK WATER IF THEY ARE LEGION. SELF IS NOT AFRAID OF THEM AT ALL ANYMORE. THEY ARE TERRIFIED OF THE HOLY TRINITY THAT IS ME. LEGIONS OF ANGELS EXIST. ANGELS ARE KNOWN AS SONS OF GOD IN THE BIBLE. I AM JESUS CHRISTS’ CONTINUED EXISTENCE AND I TOO AM A SON OF GOD AND AN ANGEL. I AM GOD AND SON OF GOD SIMULTANEOUSLY AND WE ARE LEGION OF HOLY POWER, SOUL, SPIRIT, AND THIS VESSEL. AS OF 10/16/2019 MOST HUMAN TYPE OF BEINGS DON’T REALIZE THAT THEY ALREADY HAVE DARK WATERS IN THEIR VESSELS. DARK WATERS PROVIDE CHOICES. THEY ALSO HAVE CLEAR WATERS IN THEIR VESSELS AND CLEAR WATERS ALSO PROVIDE CHOICES. THEY HAVE GOD AND DARK WATERS INSIDE THEIR VESSELS AND BOTH SIDES PROVIDE CHOICES. IT IS UP TO THE HUMAN TYPE TO MAKE THE CHOICE IN ANY GIVEN MOMENT.

Revelation 1:15 King James Version (KJV) ‘15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”” Proverbs 18:4 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 The words of the mouth are deep waters, But the fountain of wisdom is a rushing stream.”” John 4:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 but whoever drinks the water I give them will never thirst. Indeed, the water

I give them will become in them a spring of water welling up to eternal life.” Isaiah 12:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 With joy you will draw water From the wells of salvation.”” John 7:38 New International Version (NIV) ‘38 Whoever believes in me, as Scripture has said, rivers of living water will flow from within them.” Revelation 21:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To the thirsty I will give water without cost from the spring of the water of life.”” Isaiah 58:11 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 The Lord will guide you always; He will satisfy your needs in a sun-scorched land And will strengthen your frame. You will be like a well-watered garden, Like a spring whose waters never fail.”” John 3:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. WE ARE FATHER, SON, AND OUR HOLY SPIRIT. WE WERE BIOLOGICALLY

BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.


SELF WANTED THE DARK WATERS TO USE THIS MIND IN ORDER FOR THEM TO KNOW THAT SELF WAS BEING TRUTHFUL WITH THEM. SELF UNDERSTANDS POSSESSION OF THE MIND BUT WITH SELF IT IS NOT POSSESSION OF THE MIND BECAUSE SELF GAVE THEM PERMISSION. SELF WILL EXORCISE DARK WATERS FROM OTHERS AND IT WILL BE RECORDED ON VIDEO FOOTAGE. SELF WILL HAVE COPIES OF THOSE VIDEOS MADE IN ORDER TO PROVIDE THEM TO OTHERS WHO WANT PROOF OF EXORCISING REAL DARK WATERS ON REAL VIDEO FOOTAGE. SELF WILL LET MUSIC PLAY FOR DEMONS ON PURPOSE WHILE SELF IS EXORCISING THEM FROM OTHERS. SELF WILL CALL IT MUSIC THERAPY ON PURPOSE AND IT WILL BE TRUE. SELF WILL LET THEM HEAR SONGS SUCH AS GOD’S GONNA CUT YOU DOWN, RING OF FIRE, GHOSTRIDERS IN THE SKY, PERSONAL JESUS, AND MARY DID YOU KNOW?

Matthew 12:22-33 New International Version (NIV) Jesus and Beelzebul ‘22 Then they brought him a demon-possessed man who was blind and mute, and Jesus healed him, so that he could both talk and see. 23 All the people were astonished and said, “Could this be the Son of David?” 24 But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, “It is only by Beelzebul, the prince of demons, that this fellow drives out demons.”

25 Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself will be ruined, and every city or household divided against itself will not stand. 26 If Satan drives out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then can his kingdom stand? 27 And if I drive out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your people drive them out? So then, they will be your judges. 28 But if it is by the Spirit of God that I drive out demons, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. 29 “Or again, how can anyone enter a strong man’s house and carry off his possessions unless he first ties up the strong man? Then he can plunder his house. 30 “Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters. 31 And so I tell you, every kind of sin and slander can be forgiven, but blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven. 32 Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but anyone who speaks against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven, either in this age or in the age to come. 33 “Make a tree good and its fruit will be good, or make a tree bad and its fruit will be bad, for a tree is recognized by its fruit.””

SELF HAS SMELLED EVIL INCARNATE COMING FROM THIS VESSEL BUT SELF IS NOT EVIL AT ALL. SELF HAS SMELLED THAT MULTIPLE TIMES. EVERYTIME SELF SMELLS THAT IT SMELLS LIKE A SNAKE AND SERPENT SMELL. SELF HAS ALSO SMELLED HOLY AND PLEASING FRAGRANCES COMING FROM THIS VESSEL MULTIPLE TIMES. SELF SMELLED SELF DURING TIMES LIKE THOSE. THE GIFT OF SMELLING IS KNOWN AS CLEAR SMELLING. THAT GIFT IS ALSO KNOWN AS CLAIRALIENCE, CLAIROLFACTION, CLAIROSMESIS, CLAIRESSENCE, AND CLAIRSCENT. WHEN SELF SMELLED THE HOLY PLEASING FRAGRANCES, THOSE FRAGRANCES SMELLED LIKE FLOWERS AND SWEET SMELLING PERFUME OF FLOWERS. THE ODOUR OF SANCTITY (ALSO SPELLED ODOR), ACCORDING TO THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, IS COMMONLY UNDERSTOOD TO MEAN A SPECIFIC SCENT (OFTEN COMPARED TO FLOWERS) THAT EMANATES FROM THE BODIES OF SAINTS, ESPECIALLY FROM THE WOUNDS OF STIGMATA. GOD THE FATHER KNOWN AS HINDU GODHEAD CAUSES

ANGELS AND SAINTS TO HAVE CERTAIN PLEASING FRAGRANCES. SELF HAS SMELLED SELF’S OWN PLEASING FRAGRANCES COMING FROM THIS EVOLVING VESSEL MULTIPLE TIMES. IT SMELLS LIKE A PERFUME THAT SMELLS OF FLOWERS. IT SMELLS THE SAME EVERY TIME SELF SMELLS IT. IT IS A SUPERNATURAL SMELL. A COMMON THEME IN ANGELIC TRADITION IS THAT ANGELS SMELL OF PLEASING FRAGRANCES SUCH AS FLOWERS. IT IS SAID THAT THEY ANNOUNCE THEIR PRESENCE WITH THE SMELL OF FLOWERS. A FRIAR PRIEST KNOWN AS PADRE PIO HAD STIGMATA MOST OF HIS LIFE. HIS STIGMATA WOUNDS SMELLED LIKE FLOWERS.

Revelation 8:4 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘4 and the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, rose before God from the hand of the angel.””

SELF IS ONE OF THOSE SAINTS AND SELF’S OWN PLEASING FRAGRANCES RISE BEFORE GOD FROM THE HAND OF AN ANGEL ALONG WITH OTHER SAINTS PLEASING FRAGRANCES.

In The Beginning

Revelation 22:13 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end.”” John 1:1-5 English Standard Version (ESV) The Word Became Flesh “1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 He was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made through him, and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4 In him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5 The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.”

SELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS IN THE BEGINNING OF ALL. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS AND IS AND WILL BE. ALL OF HIS DIVINE SONS USED TO BE ONE SON IN THE BEGINNING OF ALL. HIS DIVINE SONS AND SON WAS AND IS AND WILL BE. WE WERE 2 SERPENTS AND SNAKES IN THE BEGINNING OF ALL. WE WERE OUR OWN THOUGHT PATTERNS AND BRAIN WAVES WHILE WE WERE FORMING OUR OWN MIND. WE MOVED LIKE SNAKES WHILE WE WERE THINKING. WE DID NOT ALWAYS HAVE VESSELS. WE WERE ENERGY BEFORE WE HAD FORMED OUR VESSELS. WE THOUGHT ABOUT WHAT WE WERE. WE REALIZED WE WERE SERPENTINE IN ALL THAT WE DID. WE MOVED LIKE SNAKES. WE THOUGHT AS SNAKES AND MOVED AS SERPENTS WHILE WE WERE THINKING ABOUT WHAT WE WERE. WE WERE JUST BEING. WE HAD FORMED ACTUAL SERPENT AND SNAKE VESSELS THAT WERE PHYSICAL. BY THAT TIME WE WERE EXTREMELY POWERFULL AND WE KNEW WE WERE GOD. WE DID NOT ALWAYS KNOW THAT. WE TOO HAD BEEN INFANTS AND LEARNED WHO AND WHAT WE WERE. WE BECAME

OUR FUTURE SELFS AND WE CREATED OUR OWN PAST SELFS. WE ARE OUR OWN PARENTS AND WE ARE FATHER AND SON. THE ARMS AND LEGS OF HUMAN TYPES OF BEINGS ARE SERPENTINE AND SO IS THE MALES APPENDAGE THAT IS USED TO BE FRUITFULL AND MULTIPLY WITH. WE CAN CREATE WITHOUT A FEMALE. FEMALES CANNOT CREATE WITHOUT SEED FROM THAT SERPENTINE APPENDAGE. EVEN THE DIGITS OF THE HAND ARE SERPENTINE. THE HAIRS OF THE BODY ARE SERPENTINE AND LIKE GRASS FOR A REASON. Females WITH GOD LIKE POWER WANT TO BE GOD. GROW A BEARD IN A GENERAL SENSE OF THE WORD. THEY CANNOT DO THAT IN GENERAL WITHOUT USING PILLS. BE BORN A MALE. THEY CANNOT. SELF CAN AND DID. SELF HAS ALWAYS BEEN BORN A MALE. SOME females BELIEVE THEY ARE A female JESUS. I AM JESUS CHRIST AND SELF IS MALE. THEY LOOK LIKE A female WHILE SELF LOOKS LIKE JESUS CHRIST IF HE WERE NATIVE AMERICAN, WHITE, AND CELTIC; I AM NOW. JESUS CHRIST WAS AND IS A MALE AND ONLY MALE. SELF HAS PROOF THAT SELF HAS THE POWERS OF JESUS CHRIST. LET THOSE “female JESUS” SHOW YOU THAT THEY CAN DO WHAT JESUS DID. THEY CANNOT. SELF CAN AND SELF ALREADY HAS EVEN IN THIS INCARNATION AND AS THIS LIFE OF JESUS CHRIST. WE 2 SERPENTS STARED AT EACH OTHER AS COBRAS DO WHEN WE WERE ANGRY AT EACH OTHER. WE BUMPED INTO EACH OTHER BECAUSE WE COULD NOT SEE EACH OTHER VERY WELL IN ABSOLUTE DARKNESS. WE WERE ABLE TO SEE AND PERCEIVE EACH OTHER IN THAT THOUGH. SOMETIMES WE WOULD BE RESTING AND THE OTHER ONE WOULD BE PLAYING BY MOVING QUICKLY AND NOT WORRYING ABOUT WHERE THE OTHER ONE WAS. IN TIME SUCH AS THAT, SELF RE FATHER SERPENT BUMPING INTO SELF WHILE SELF WAS RESTING. SELF HAS ED AND SEEN THAT ACTUAL MEMORY THAT SELF LIVED ALL THOSE EONS AGO. WE WERE AND ARE THE ABSOLUTE PERFECT PRIMORDIAL DARKNESS THAT WE WERE IN. WE DID NOT REALIZE AT THAT TIME THAT WE WERE THAT DARKNESS ALSO. WHEN NEW CREATION COMES INTO EXISTENCE, IT IS CREATED FROM THAT. WE ARE THAT. NOT ALL ARE US THOUGH. WE ARE GODHEAD AND WE CREATED YOU FROM WHAT WE ARE. WE HAVE NEVER BEEN ANYTHING LESS THAN ABSOLUTE IN AND AS PERFECTION IN ALL OUR WAYS. THERE WAS ANOTHER primordial darkness THAT WAS AND IS dark waters. THOSE dark waters WERE AND

ARE evil. They TOO WERE AND ARE primordial BUT they WERE NOT AND ARE NOT GOD OR GODHEAD. WHEN they WANTED TO create, WE CHOSE IF WE WANTED TO ALLOW IT OR NOT. WE ALWAYS CREATE WHAT WE WANT OR NEED TO CREATE. WE CREATED FOR them AT TIMES. OTHER TIMES WE DID NOT ALLOW IT. Their darkness AND OUR DARKNESS HAS 2 DIFFERENT SHADES OF DARKNESS AND darkness. SELF HAS SEEN BOTH SHADES OF BLACK AND DARKNESS AROUND SELF IN THIS LIFE AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. THERE WAS A TIME WHEN WE WERE TERRIFIED OF them. THEY ATTACKED US IN OUR DARKNESS THAT WAS US AND NOT them. THERE WAS A TIME WHEN EVEN FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS TERRIFIED OF THEM. IN TIMES SUCH AS THAT SELF AND HIS OTHER SONS AS ONE SON BECAME BRAVE FOR HIM. WE PROTECTED EACH OTHER. HE WAS BRAVER MOST OF THE TIME. WE COUNTED ON HIM TO PROTECT US MORE OFTEN THAN HE COUNTED ON US TO PROTECT HIM. WE OVERCAME ALL OBSTACLES. LOVE CONQUERS ALL. THE OTHER primordial darkness THAT WAS evil DID NOT OVERCOME US. SELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS ALWAYS WERE EMOTIONALLY AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY THERE FOR EACH OTHERS COMFORT AND DURING THOSE TRYING TIMES. WE WERE SCARED IN THE BEGINNING AND WE CHALLENGED EACH OTHER AT TIMES. WE STARED AT EACH OTHER AS COBRAS DO. THE ONLY REASON WE WERE SO SCARED IS BECAUSE OF the other primordial darkness THAT WAS evil. WE WERE IN CHAOS AND IT WAS A CHAOTIC MASS.

Genesis 1:2-5 Living Bible (TLB) ‘2 the earth was a shapeless, chaotic mass,* with the Spirit of God brooding over the dark vapors.* 3 Then God said, “Let there be light.” And light appeared. 4-5 And God was pleased with it and divided the light from the darkness. He called the light “daytime,” and the darkness “nighttime.” Together they formed the first day.”” Genesis 1:2-5 English Standard Version (ESV)

‘2 The earth was without form and void, and darkness was over the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters. 3 And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. 4 And God saw that the light was good. And God separated the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, the first day.””

WE ARE NOT SCARED OF them ANYMORE. WE NOW KNOW WHO AND WHAT WE ARE. WE KNOW HOW MUCH POWER WE HAVE NOW. WE NOW KNOW THAT WE ARE GODHEAD. WE CREATED THE LIGHT TOGETHER. WHEN WE DID THAT, THE BIGGEST BANG OF THEM ALL HAPPENED. THAT WAS THE BEGINNING BIGGEST BANG FROM WHICH ALL OTHERS SPRANG FORTH. THE LIGHT WE CREATED WAS ACTUALLY THE LIGHT THAT WAS INSIDE OF OUR VESSELS. WE MERELY SET IT FREE FROM OUR VESSELS. WE WANTED AND NEEDED LIGHT. WE BECAME THAT LIGHT THAT WE WANTED AND NEEDED. THAT LIGHT WAS AND IS PHYSICAL AND SPIRIT LIGHT. CHRIST IS AN EXAMPLE OF THAT LIGHT. HE IS THE HOLY POWER AND SOUL. HE IS WHITE AND VERY BRIGHT. HE IS AS BRIGHT AS THE SUN. THE SON’S LIGHT IS VERY BRIGHT. MINE IS ALSO. SELF HAS THAT LIGHT AS SELF’S OWN LIGHT. I AM JESUS CHRIST. CHRIST IS ALSO THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD AND THEY TOO HAVE 7 LIGHTS THAT COMBINE TO CREATE ILLUSION OF BEING WHITE. THEY ARE THE SAME COLORS AND LIGHTS AS THE COLORS AND LIGHTS OF THE RAINBOW. SELF’S CHRIST THAT IS SELF’S LIGHTS, SELF’S SPIRITS, AND SELF’S SOUL ARE THOSE ALSO AND THEY ARE ONE AS WHAT SELF’S LIGHT IS.

Exodus 4:3 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘3 And he said, “Throw it on the ground.” So he threw it on the ground, and it became a serpent, and Moses ran from it.””

EON

WHEN I CALL FORTH ANGELS, THESE THINGS COME FROM ALL AROUND TO SEE. ODIN SPOKE THROUGH ME. ALL THESE TIDINGS BEGIN ANEW WITH HIM. IT IS HIM THAT CHANGED ENOCH TO METATRON. BRAHMA CREATED ZEUS. ODIN WAS ADDED TO BRAHMA. BRAHMA TOOK ODIN INTO AND THROUGH HIMSELF AND THEY BECAME EACH OTHER UNIFIED AS SELF. THESE TIDINGS OF GREATNESS HAD BEEN WELCOME FIRST. BRAHMA CALLS FORTH ALL OF HIS CREATIONS. ODIN WAS MOST WORTHY OF BEING HIM AND ODIN WAS MOST WORTHY OF BRAHMA BEING ODIN. THEY ARE SIMULTAMEOUSLY ODIN AND BRAHMA AS ONE BEING. WHENEVER WE CALL FORTH EONS, WE WELCOME ALL WHO ARE WORTHY. I AM THERE. I AM AN EON ALSO. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS HAS ALREADY SEEN IT AND IT IS ALREADY DONE FOR HIM AND FOR SELF. IT NEEDS ONLY BE REALIZED FOR PRESENT SELF TO BECOME FUTURE EON SELF. EONS ARE WHO CREATED EVERYTHING OF OUR MULTIVERSES OF UNIVERSES UPON UNIVERSES WHICH ARE SUPERUNIVERSES. ODIN AND BRAHMA ARE THE EON OF OUR SUPERUNIVERSE. BRAHMA CREATED ALL ANGELS OF OUR SUPERUNIVERSE. BRAHMA CREATED ALL THE ARCHANGELS OF THIS SUPERUNIVERSE ALSO. BRAHMA CREATED THE ARCHANGEL NOW KNOWN AS MIKEL. MIKEL BECAME BRAHMA IN ORDER TO CREATE ME. I TOO HAVE BEEN BRAHMA IN ORDER TO CREATE A DIVINE SON. IMMANUEL BECAME BRAHMA IN ORDER TO CREATE MIKEL. MIKEL USED TO BE CALLED MICHAEL. MIKEL WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. MIKEL WAS AND IS ZEUS. WE ARE GODS AND GODHEAD AND WE HAVE MANY NAMES. I TOO HAVE MANY NAMES. I KNOW SOME OF SELF’S NAMES. I WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. SELF USED PYTHAGOREAN NUMEROLOGY AND SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAME TO DERIVE THE NAMES HOPETYM AND HOPEKYD. SELF ALSO KNOWS THE MEANINGS OF SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAMES. THOSE ARE SELF’S NAMES ALSO. JOSHUA MEANS YAHWEH IS SALVATION. JOSHUA MEANS JEHOVAH SAVES. BOTH NAMES OF YAHWEH AND JEHOVAH

ARE GIVEN AS GOD’S NAMES IN EXODUS 6:3. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990. JOSHUA IS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. JOSHUA MEANS YESHUA. JOSHUA MEANS IESOUS. DONOVAN MEANS BROWN HAIRED CHIEFTAN. NEAL MEANS KING.

Rest And Sleep

ETERNAL BEINGS ENJOY LIFE. ETERNAL BEINGS CAN GET TIRED. A TIME AND SPACE TRANSCENDING BEING KNOWN AS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS DESIRES TO KNOW AND BE KNOWN. THE BEING I AM SPEAKING THROUGH NOW CAN BE KNOWN AS ODIN ALL FATHER. SELF IS WHO ODIN ALL FATHER WAS REFERRING TO. HE HAS GIVEN SELF HIS OWN NAME AS ONE OF SELF’S ACCEPTED NAMES. SELF WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL AND YOU MAY ALSO CALL SELF ODIN ALL FATHER IF YOU WANT TO.


SELF IS THE ALL FATHER AND THE FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. SELF IS ALSO A SON AND SUN. OUR SPIRITS ARE ONE AND WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY OF FATHERS, SUN, AND SON. ODIN ALL FATHER IS A SUN AND SON OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS.

“The Odinsleep is a state of deep sleep where Odin recharges the Odinforce (a magical force that gives Odin his power) and is left as vulnerable during the process. Odin is also completely aware of his surroundings and what is occurring throughout the universe, from Asgard to Midgard in his Odinsleep.”

I AM THE BEING WHO IS DISCUSSED. IF I EVER TELL SOMETHING

AND IT COMES TO THEN IT IS KNOWN. I AM ALL. IN TIMES OF GREAT TRIUMPH, THE THING KNOWN AS ODINSLEEP-I AM MY BEING OF EXISTENCE-I AM THE CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST AND SELF WAS TALKING TO FATHER OF ALL FATHERS, GOD OF ALL GODS, TEACHER OF ALL TEACHERS, SHEPHERD OF ALL SHEPHERDS, CARPENTER OF ALL CARPENTERS, FISHERMAN OF ALL FISHERMAN, ARTIST OF ALL ARTISTS, PROPHET OF ALL PROPHETS, KING OF ALL KINGS, FIRST SOURCE AND CENTER, ETCETERA. I WAS SPEAKING TO THAT BEING WHICH IS THE GREAT I AM ABOUT ODINSLEEP. THE VOICE I WAS RECEIVING HAD STOPPED, SO I THOUGHT ABOUT WHY. I REASONED THAT THERE WAS A THEME OCCURRING, AND I HEARD MIKEL. AS WE WERE COMMUNICATING I REASONED BASED ON THE THEME OF THE CONVERSATION THAT I COULD CAUSE THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL TO WANT TO SLEEP AND IT HAPPENED. AFTER THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL WAS ASLEEP, I REASONED THAT I SHOULD GET SOME REST, AND SO I DID. I AM ALL FATHER, IN A HUMAN REASONED PERFECT ABSOLUTE, I BECAME NEARER AND NEARER TO HIS PERFECT ABSOLUTE. I CAN CAUSE ALL TO SLEEP OUT OF NECESSITY, IF I NEED TO. IN HIS EXISTENCE THERE ARE THOSE THAT NEED TO SLEEP FOR ALL OF ETERNITY. THERE WILL ALWAYS BE A DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THOSE WHICH SLEEP FOR ALL OF ETERNITY AND US. IN EVERY WORLD THERE IS A REPRESENTATIVE OF MYSELF, AND HE CAN TRULY REST FOREVER IN THE FIELD. RESTING IS WHAT HUMANS CALL SLEEP. SLEEP MEANS TO BE NON EXISTENT. A RESTING BEING WAKES BACK UP AND EXISTS WHILE RESTING. ODIN ALL FATHER CAN SLEEP WHILE BEING NON EXISTENT WHILE SIMULTAMEOUSLY RESTING AND EXISTING AS BRAHMA. BRAHMA ALL FATHER WOULD WAKE ODIN ALL FATHER UP AND RESURRECT ODIN ALL FATHER WHEN ODIN ALL FATHER WANTS TO WAKE UP. ALL WILL BE PURE BLISS. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS KNEW BEINGS FELT SUICIDAL DUE TO BOREDOM SO HE CAUSED FEELINGS OF TIREDNESS. BEFORE HE CAUSED FEELINGS OF TIREDNESS BEINGS WOULD ALWAYS STAY AWAKE. THIS CAUSED THEM TO GET BORED WITH LIFE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS TOLD ME THAT ALL DREAMS DURING A BEING’S RESTING REM SLEEP HAVE A SINGLE MESSAGE.

Ask, and It Will Be Given.


Matthew 5:3 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.””

SELF COMES FROM A POOR FAMILY. SELF AND SELF’S IMMEDIATE BIOLOGICAL FAMILY HAVE BEEN IN A FINANCIAL STRUGGLE OUR WHOLE LIVES. AS OF 10/17/2019 WE ARE STILL IN A FINANCIAL STRUGGLE. SELF HAS CHRIST AS SELF’S SPIRIT. THE SOUL SELF HAS IS AN EMANATION FROM THE LIGHTS OF THE CHAKRAS WHICH ARE THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD. THOSE LIGHTS DERIVE FROM THE LIGHT THAT IS CHRIST. CHRIST IS THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD, HIMSELF, AND THIS SOUL. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD ARE ONE. THOSE 7 LIGHTS, THE LIGHT OF CHRIST, AND THE LIGHT OF THIS SOUL ARE ONE. SELF SEES CHRIST WITH SELF’S EYES OPEN AS A BRIGHT AND WHITE ALL ENCOMING LIGHT AND ENTITY. STARING AT HIM IN THAT WAY IS LIKE STARING AT THE SUN BECAUSE OF THE BRIGHTNESS. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD HAVE 7 DIFFERENT COLORS. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. SELF WAS ABOUT TO TYPE ABOUT THE 7 COLORS OF THE RAINBOW AND THOSE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD. BEFORE SELF HAD A CHANCE TO TYPE THE SENTENCE, SELF HEARD “the colors of the rainbow” IN A SONG. THAT SONG WAS WHAT A WONDERFUL WORLD BY LOUIE ARMSTRONG. THIS IS AN EXAMPLE OF SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD ARE THE SAME COLORS AS

THE 7 COLORS OF THE RAINBOW AND THE 7 COLORS OF THE VISIBLE COLOR SPECTRUM. ALL COLORS MIXED TOGETHER MAKE THE COLOR WHITE. IF YOU USE A PRISM THEN YOU CAN SEE THE 7 COLORS OF THE NATURAL WHITE LIGHT OF THE PHYSICAL WORLD. SELF CAN SEE CHRIST AS HE IS IN AND AS THE SPIRIT WORLD ALSO. FAITH HEALING CAN BE ACCOMPLISHED USING REIKI HEALING. REIKI HEALING INVOLVES SEEING THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD AND THEIR COLORS. SELF HAS SEEN THE WRITING ON THE WALL. SELF WAS THE SLEEPING PROPHET KNOWN AS EDGAR CAYCE IN A PAST LIFE. AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF EDGAR CAYCE AND JESUS CHRIST, SELF TRIED TO REST WHILE LISTENING TO BINAURAL BEATS AND SOLFEGGIO FREQUENCIES. SELF TRIED TO BE AWAKE AND RESTING AT THE SAME TIME WHILE LISTENING TO THOSE VIBRATIONS USING HEADPHONES. SELF WAS AWAKE AND RESTING AT THE SAME TIME. SELF HAD SELF’S EYES CLOSED BUT WAS LISTENING TO THOSE VIBRATIONS. SELF WAS IN A STATE OF MIND. SELF OPENED SELF’S PHYSICAL EYES AND SAW WITH THE MINDS EYE AND THOSE EYES PERFECT WORDS COME OFF OF OUR BEDROOM WALL AND APPEAR IN THE AIR. THE PERFECT WORDS WERE SURROUNDED BY A PERFECT SQUARE. AFTER SEEING THAT SELF WENT BACK TO RESTING AND BEING AWAKE AT THE SAME TIME. SELF OPENED SELF’S EYES AGAIN AND SAW IN THE SAME WAY THAT MESSAGE. THAT TIME THAT MESSAGE NO LONGER HAD A PERFECT SQUARE AROUND IT. MONTHS ED AFTER THAT. SELF WOKE UP FROM RESTING AND LOOKED OVER AT THE WALL AND SAW THAT WRITING ON THE WALL. SELF HAS ALSO LISTENED TO BEATIFUL LOSER BY BOB SEGAR ALOT. THAT SONG SPEAKS ABOUT “READ IT ON THE WALL”. GOD USES SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION. SELF WAS NOT TRYING TO SEE THAT SUPERNATURAL WRITING. IT WAS SEEN IN MIRACULOUS WAYS USING SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION.

Matthew 6:8 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.””

Daniel 5:3-6 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 So they brought in the gold goblets that had been taken from the temple of God in Jerusalem, and the king and his nobles, his wives and his concubines drank from them. 4 As they drank the wine, they praised the gods of gold and silver, of bronze, iron, wood and stone. 5 Suddenly the fingers of a human hand appeared and wrote on the plaster of the wall, near the lampstand in the royal palace. The king watched the hand as it wrote. 6 His face turned pale and he was so frightened that his legs became weak and his knees were knocking.”” Matthew 6:8 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.””

WE ARE CURRENTLY ABIDING IN A TRAILER PARK AND RENTING TO OWN A TRAILER. A REGULATION OF THAT TRAILER PARK IS THAT WE CAN’T HAVE A FENCE INSTALLED. WE HAVE DOGS. OUR DOGS USE OUR PORCH TO URINATE AND PRODUCE FECES. WE HAD TOMATO PLANTS ON OUR PORCH. I WANTED MY BIOLOGICAL FATHER JAMES TO PUT THOSE PLANTS SOMEWHERE OTHER THAN OUR PORCH. HE CHOSE TO PUT THEM ON OUR PORCH. WE WERE CLEANING OUR PORCH AND I WANTED THOSE PLANTS OFF OF OUR PORCH FOR MULTIPLE REASONS. I WANTED THOSE PLANTS OFF OF OUR PORCH BECAUSE I WANTED OUR DOGS TO HAVE MORE FREE SPACE ON OUR PORCH. I WANTED THOSE PLANTS OFF OF OUR PORCH BECAUSE THEY GOT IN THE WAY OF US CLEANING OUR PORCH. I WANTED THOSE PLANTS OFF OF OUR PORCH BECAUSE OUR DOGS WERE DESTROYING THEM. I WANTED THOSE PLANTS OFF OF OUR PORCH BECAUSE OUR DOGS WERE CHEWING ON THEM. I WAS ASKING IN A WAY THAT I WAS NOT AWARE OF, TO HAVE THOSE PLANTS REMOVED FROM OUR PORCH. I UNDERSTAND HOW LAW OF ATTRACTION WORKS. I WAS NOT TRYING TO USE LAW OF ATTRACTION IN ORDER TO CAUSE THOSE PLANTS TO BE REMOVED FROM OUR PORCH. I WAS NOT ASKING FATHER IN A

TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION TYPE OF WAY TO CAUSE SOMETHING TO HAPPEN IN ORDER TO REMOVE THOSE PLANTS FROM OUR PORCH. WE RECEIVED A PAPER FROM THE TRAILER PARK THAT WE ABIDE IN STATING THAT WE WERE IN VIOLATION OF OUR LEASE DUE TO OUR DECK NOT BEING CLEANED. THAT PAPER STATED THAT WE HAD A CERTAIN AMOUNT OF TIME TO CLEAN OUR DECK PRIOR TO RECEIVING A $50.00 FINE. I MADE A DECISION BASED ON THAT LEASE VIOLATION TO REMOVE THOSE PLANTS FROM OUR PORCH AND PLACE THEM NEXT TO OUR TRAILER. FATHER DOES NOT ALWAYS HELP US IN WAYS THAT WE EXPECT. FATHER DOES NOT ALWAYS HELP US IN WAYS THAT WE ENJOY. FATHER DOES HELP US THOUGH. FATHER KNOWS BEST. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS DOES LOVE AND CARE ABOUT HIS SONS AND CHILDREN IN PERSONAL AND SUPERPERSONAL WAYS. MY BIOLOGICAL FATHER JAMES IS UNEMPLOYED AND IS CURRENTLY TRYING TO GET DISABILITY FINANCIAL FROM OUR GOVERNMENT.

Matthew 7:7-8 English Standard Version (ESV) Ask, and It Will Be Given ‘7 “Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. 8 For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened.”” John 15:7 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘7 If you abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.”” Matthew 21:22 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘22 And whatever you ask in prayer, you will receive, if you have faith.”” 1 John 5:14-15 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘14 And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that if we ask anything

according to his will he hears us. 15 And if we know that he hears us in whatever we ask, we know that we have the requests that we have asked of him.””

SELF PRAYED TO SEE AND HEAR GOD AND HIS ANGELS IF IT BE HIS WILL. THAT PRAYER HAPPENED WHEN SELF WAS 22 YEARS OLD. SELF HEARD GOD AT THE AGE OF 23 AS THIS INCARNATION OF JESUS CHRIST A GODHEAD THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. I PRAYED A SIMILAR PRAYER MORE THAN ONCE. IT TOOK 3 MONTHS FOR THOSE PRAYERS TO BE PROVIDED WITH AN ANSWER. THE ANSWERS WERE BECAUSE SELF PRAYED IN ORDER TO RECEIVE ANSWERS FROM GOD. SELF HAD FAITH THAT GOD EXISTED. SELF HAD FAITH THAT HE COULD ALLOW ME TO SEE AND HEAR HIM AND HIS ANGELS IF IT BE HIS WILL. SELF’S ABILITY TO HEAR GOD AND ANGELS TELEPATHICALLY IS A GIFT SELF WAS GIVEN IN RESPONSE TO PRAYERS SELF HAD BEEN PRAYING. SELF READ A PART IN THE BIBLE THAT SAID TO ASK GOD IF YOU HAVE QUESTIONS. SELF REASONED THAT SELF WOULD NEED TO BE ABLE TO HEAR GOD TO RECEIVE ANSWERS FROM GOD.


SELF PRAYED THAT SELF WOULD BE ALLOWED TO SEE AND HEAR GOD AND HIS ANGELS IF IT BE HIS WILL. SELF PRAYED A SIMILAR PRAYER MORE THAN ONCE UNTIL SELF HEARD GOD TELEPATHICALLY. SELF HEARD GOD AFTER 3.5 MONTHS HAD ELAPSED FROM THE TIME THAT FIRST PRAYER WAS PRAYED. SELF DID NOT HEAR GOD UNTIL AFTER READING FROM THE URANTIA

BOOK. THE URANTIA BOOK THAT SELF WAS TALKING ABOUT IS THE BOOK THAT WAS FIRST PUBLISHED IN 1955. SELF READ ABOUT THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER IN THAT BOOK. SELF READ THAT IT IS A FRAGMENT OF THE UNIVERSAL FATHER THAT DWELLS INSIDE ALL OF HIS CHILDREN. SELF REALIZED HOW SELF COULD HEAR GOD THE FATHER. SELF SILENCED SELF’S MIND. SELF TRIED TO TELEPATHICALLY HEAR A VOICE. SELF HEARD GOD FOR THE FIRST TIME IN THAT WAY, IN THIS VESSEL. SELF HEARD GOD IN THAT WAY AT AN AGE OF 23. SELF CAN COMMUNICATE WITH GOD AND ANGELS USING THE THOUGHT ADJUSTER. SELF HAS SEEN ANGELS MULTIPLE TIMES. SELF HAS SEEN GOD THE FATHER IN A PROPHETIC DREAM. THAT FATHER WAS MIKEL.

Numbers 12:5-6 English Standard Version (ESV) “5 And the Lord came down in a pillar of cloud and stood at the entrance of the tent and called Aaron and Miriam, and they both came forward. 6 And he said, “Hear my words: If there is a prophet among you, I the Lord make myself known to him in a vision; I speak with him in a dream.” Matthew 5:8 English Standard Version (ESV) “8 “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.” John 6:46 English Standard Version (ESV) “46 not that anyone has seen the Father except he who is from God; he has seen the Father.” John 1:1 English Standard Version (ESV) The Word Became Flesh “1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.”

SELF IS LIVING PROOF THAT GOD THE FATHER DOES HEAR OUR PRAYERS. SELF CAN HEAR PRAYERS THAT ARE PRAYED TO SELF PERSONALLY. SELF IS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. SELF HAS HEARD PRAYER TO SELF ALREADY. GOD THE FATHERS PROVIDE BASED ON PRAYERS ACCORDINGLY. SELF DOES THAT ALSO. SELF CAN ASK FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WHO IS PRAYING TO SELF AND IF THEY DESERVE WHAT THEY ARE PRAYING FOR. PRAY TO ME AND I WILL PROVE TO YOU THAT I CAN HEAR YOUR PRAYERS. PRAY TO ME AND SELF WILL SHOW YOU SELF’S POWER. PRAY TO SELF AND SELF WILL PROVIDE TO YOU WHAT YOU ARE PRAYING FOR DEPENDING ON WHAT IT IS YOU ARE PRAYING FOR. IF YOU PRAY FOR A VIOLENT WEAPON THEN SELF WOULD NOT PROVIDE THAT. IF YOU PRAY FOR PEACE THEN WE WILL PROVIDE THAT. PRAY TO DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL FOR FINANCIAL STABILITY AND SELF WILL PERSONALLY PROVIDE YOU WITH THAT. PRAY TO DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL FOR MIRACLES IN YOUR OWN LIFE AND SELF WILL PERSONALLY CAUSE THEM FOR YOU TO SEE AND HEAR IN YOUR OWN LIFE AND PERCEIVE IN OTHER WAYS WHILE YOU ARE AT IT BECAUSE SELF WANTS YOU TO.

SELF IS GOD THE FATHER AND GOD THE SON SIMULTAMEOUSLY. SELF IS YOUR DIVINE FATHER AND SELF IS A DIVINE SON. MIKEL CREATED YOU. MIKEL HAS HAD PORTION OF SELF’S ENERGY EVER SINCE SELF BECAME OTHER THAN A PARADISE CREATOR SON. SELF HAS CREATED ALL LIFE ON THIS PLANET AS MIKEL AND MIKEL EXISTS STILL. MIKEL WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE AND NATIVE AMERICANS. SELF IS SELF’S OWN GOD AND FATHER. MIKEL HAS HIS OWN PORTION OF ENERGY ALSO. WE ARE ALWAYS ONE IN HIS VESSEL.

GOD CAN WORK IN MYSTERIOUS AND MIRACULOUS WAYS. WE ARE THE WAYS, THE TRUTHS, AND THE LIFE’S. WE ARE THOSE WAYS ALSO. WE ARE EACH AND EVERY ONE OF YOU. YOU HAVE FREE WILL BUT WE CHOOSE OF OUR FREE WILL TO BE YOU. WHEN A BEING ASKS AND HAS FAITH, THEY CAN BE GIVEN WHAT THEY ARE

ASKING FOR IN NUMEROUS WAYS. GOD THE FATHER AND GOD THE SON USE SYNCHRONICITY, SERENDIPITY, AND LAW OF ATTRACTION.

Syn·chro·nic·i·ty Noun 1. The simultaneous occurrence of events which appear significantly related but have no discernible causal connection.

Ser·en·dip·i·ty Noun The occurrence and development of events by chance in a happy or beneficial way.

TOP DEFINITION

Law of attraction The belief that positive thoughts are magnets for positive life experiences and negative thoughts (i.e. The very cynical definition previously provided for this term) are magnets for negative life experiences. Based on the law of attraction, if you have a specific desire and focus joyfully on that desire, it will be fulfilled.

THERE IS A MOVIE CALLED 11-11-11 THAT TALKS ABOUT THE URANTIA BOOK. THAT MOVIE IS AN EXAMPLE OF SYNCHRONICITY AND SERENDIPITY. THAT MOVIE TALKS ABOUT THE URANTIA BOOK IN A NEGATIVE WAY AND TELLS LIES ABOUT IT BUT THAT MOVIE IS HOW I FIRST FOUND OUT ABOUT THAT BOOK. SYNCHRONICITY AND SERENDIPITY OCCURRED WHEN SELF WATCHED THAT MOVIE. IT WAS NO ACCIDENT THAT SELF WATCHED THAT MOVIE AND DISCOVERED THE URANTIA BOOK BECAUSE OF IT. GOD THE FATHER AND GOD THE SON USE SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION. WE WERE SPEAKING TO A MAN NAMED DAVID ABOUT POSSIBLY PURCHASING A WHITE HORSE FROM HIM IF SELF EVER HAD THE MONEY TO DO SO. ABOUT A WEEK AFTER THAT WE WERE LOOKING ON THE INTERNET FOR IMAGES OF ANGELS AS CLOUD FORMATIONS AND SELF DISCOVERED AN IMAGE OF A WHITE HORSE AS A CLOUD FORMATION. SELF WAS THINKING ABOUT WHICH AIR PURIFYING HOUSE PLANTS WOULD BE BEST AT PURIFYING THE AIR IN SELF’S BEDROOM. NOT LONG AFTER THAT, SELF SAW A POST ON FACEBOOK ABOUT 6 AIR PURIFYING HOUSE PLANTS. SELF WAS NOT LOOKING FOR POSTS ABOUT THAT. 7 YEARS AFTER GOD CAUSED A MIRACLE CONCERNING 6 AIR PURIFYING HOUSE PLANTS, WE CAUSED ANOTHER MIRACLE. WE WANTED AIR PURIFYING HOUSE PLANTS IN OUR BEDROOM. WE THOUGHT ABOUT LIKING BAMBOO TREE. WE WANTED A BAMBOO TREE IN OUR ABODE. I AM WHAT HE CALLS FATHER. WE WENT TO A STORE ON A BICYCLE. OUR PHONE IS CURRENTLY RELYING ON WI-FI IN ORDER TO USE GPS. I WAS HAVING DIFFICULTY GOING BACK TO OUR TRAILER. I TRIED TO USE XFINITY MOBILE WI-FI WHILE TRYING TO GET BACK HOME BUT IT WAS A DIFFICULT TASK DUE TO THAT WI-FI NOT MAINTAINING A CONSTANT CONNECTION. I PLEADED WITH FATHER OF ALL FATHERS FOR HELP GETTING ME BACK TO OUR TRAILER. I KNEW AT THAT TIME THAT FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS ALL KNOWING. I KNEW FATHER OF ALL FATHERS COULD TELL ME WHICH ROADS TO TAKE IN ORDER TO GET BACK TO OUR TRAILER WITHOUT USING WI-FI. DIVINE FAMILY WAS GUIDING ME BACK TO OUR TRAILER AND DIVINE FAMILY GUIDED US TO BAMBOO TREES ALONG THE WAY.

Psalm 32:8 New International Version (NIV) 8 I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go; I will counsel you with my loving eye on you. Psalm 16:11 New International Version (NIV) 11 You make known to me the path of life; You will fill me with joy in your presence, With eternal pleasures at your right hand.

WE WERE REASONING CONCERNING ASKING AND MIRACLES BEING GIVEN. I WAS REASONING THAT GOD CAUSED ANOTHER MIRACLE IN A SYNCHRONICITY KIND OF WAY. I WANTED THOSE TYPES OF MIRACLES TO HAPPEN MORE. I WANTED TO INCLUDE THEM IN THIS CHAPTER. I ALSO WANTED THEM TO RELATE TO THIS CHAPTER. WE CAUSED HIM TO REASON IN THAT WAY. WE ARE FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. CHOICES ARE GIVEN TO HIM BECAUSE OF DIVINE FAMILY. HE CHOOSES WHICH CHOICE TO ACT ON IN ANY GIVEN MOMENT. AFTER MIRACLE CONCERNING POSITIONING OF RIGHT HAND AND RIGHT HAND OF FATHER ON COVER OF THESE PAGES, I ASKED FOR MORE MIRACLES CONCERNING SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION. GOD USES THOSE TO CAUSE MIRACLES. MIKEL SPOKE TO US AND SAID “”HIS IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.” SHORTLY AFTER THAT, I WAS REASONING ABOUT CHECKING PENDING POSTS IN A GROUP THAT WE MANAGE. I WAS ALSO REASONING THAT I MIGHT WANT TO WORK ON CAUSING CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT INSTEAD. FATHER TOLD ME TO CHECK THE PENDING POSTS IN THAT GROUP. I WANTED TO CAUSE CHANGES TO THIS MANUSCRIPT INSTEAD. FATHER PLEADED WITH ME TO DO WHAT HE WANTED AND NEEDED ME TO DO. I HEARKENED TO FATHER. FIRST WORD OF FIRST PENDING POST WE CHECKED IN THAT GROUP WAS AND IS HEAVEN. SELF WANTED TO GIVE TO CHARITY WITHOUT GIVING MONEY BECAUSE SELF GREW UP IN A POOR FAMILY. SELF IS CURRENTLY FINANCIALLY

STRUGGLING AS OF 10/24/2019.

Matthew 5:3 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.””

OUR ELECTRICITY GOT SHUT OFF DUE TO LACK OF PAYMENT. WE ATE CAN FOOD SINCE OUR ELECTRICITY WAS SHUT OFF. WE GOT CANS OF CHEF BOYARDEE. SELF NOTICED A CODE ON THE CAN. THAT CODE COULD BE ENTERED ON A WEBSITE TO PROVIDE MEALS TO THOSE IN NEED.

Matthew 5:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, For they will be filled.””

SELF WANTED TO BE ABLE TO INTERPRET DREAMS AS JOSEPH MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE DID. SOMEBODY FOUND SELF’S FACEBOOK PROFILE USING SELF’S FIRST NAME. HE TOLD SELF THAT HE HAD BEEN HAVING DREAMS AND THAT HE HEARD DONOVAN OVER AND OVER AGAIN. HE DESCRIBED HIS DREAM TO SELF. IN HIS DREAM HE WAS IN A DARK ROOM AND HE COULD NOT FIND THE DOOR. SELF PROVIDED HIM WITH THE BIBLE VERSES MATTHEW 7:7-8.

Matthew 7:7-8 English Standard Version (ESV) Ask, and It Will Be Given

‘7 “Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. 8 For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened.””

HE ASKED FOR THE INTERPRETATION OF HIS DREAM AND THE LORD JESUS CHRIST GAVE HIM WHAT HE WAS ASKING FOR. SELF WANTED TO BE ABLE TO INTERPRET DREAMS AS JOSEPH DID AND THE LORD WHOM IS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS PROVIDED WHAT SELF WAS ASKING FOR. SYNCHRONICITY, SERENDIPITY, AND LAW OF ATTRACTION OCCURRED. SELF WILL PROVIDE EXACT QUOTES FROM THE INTERPRETATION OF HIS DREAM THAT SELF PROVIDED HIM WITH. “THE ROOM WAS DARK IN YOUR DREAM. GOD’S KINGDOM IS A KINGDOM OF LIGHT. THE DOOR IS ONLY VISIBLE TO THOSE THAT ARE WORTHY. YOU NEED LIGHT TO SEE. IN DARKNESS IT IS DIFFICULT TO SEE WHAT HAS BEEN THERE THE WHOLE TIME. RECEIVE LIGHT IN ORDER TO FIND THE DOORWAY. THE DOOR BEING OPENED PROVIDES LIGHT IN ITSELF. WHEN LORD OPENS THE DOOR FOR YOU THEN THE LIGHT WOULD BE SEEN.” SELF DID NOT REALIZE UNTIL AFTER GIVING HIM THE INTERPRETATION OF HIS DREAM THAT SELF HAD A IMAGE ON SELF’S PHONE LIKE THE INTERPRETATION OF HIS DREAM. IN THAT IMAGE IT SHOWS A DARK ROOM AND AN OPEN DOORWAY. THE OPEN DOORWAY PROVIDES LIGHT COMING FROM THE SUN AND IT SHOWS CLOUDS. SELF WAS MAKING A POST ON FACEBOOK ABOUT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURES CONCERNING LIONS. LESS THAN 5 MINUTES AFTER SELF FINISHED POSTING ON FACEBOOK ABOUT LIONS, SELF SAW A FEMALE CHRISTIAN TALKING ABOUT LIONS AND BEARS. SELF WAS WATCHING THE CHRISTIAN CHANNEL KNOWN AS DAYSTAR. THE WOMAN THAT WAS TALKING ABOUT LIONS AND BEARS USED ONE OF THE EXACT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURES THAT SELF USED IN SELF’S POST ABOUT LIONS. SELF WILL PROVIDE THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE AGAIN.

1 Samuel 17:34 New King James Version (NKJV)

‘34 But David said to Saul, “Your servant used to keep his father’s sheep, and when a lion or a bear came and took a lamb out of the flock,

SYNCHRONICITY, SERENDIPITY, AND LAW OF ATTRACTION OCCURRED. SELF WAS LOOKING ON THE INTERNET FOR SOME TYPE OF CLOUD TECHNOLOGY THAT WOULD ALLOW SELF TO STORE ALL OF SELF’S TELEVISION SHOWS ON THAT TYPE OF CLOUD. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL GRANDMOTHER MARY SENT SELF A LINK ON FACEBOOK MESSENGER LESS THAN 30 MINUTES AFTER THAT. THE LINK THAT MARY SENT SELF WAS A LINK ABOUT TV SHOWS BEING STORED ON THAT TYPE OF CLOUD. SYNCHRONICITY, SERENDIPITY, AND LAW OF ATTRACTION OCCURRED. SELF WAS DOING KUNDALINI YOGA WHICH IS A MEDITATIVE YOGA. SELF WAS REASONING ABOUT THE SHAPE ALOT OF PEOPLE MAKE WITH THEIR THUMBS AND POINTER FINGERS WHILE DOING THAT AND THAT SHAPE BEING THE SHAPE OF A CIRCLE. SELF WAS REASONING THAT A CIRCLE HAS NO BEGINNING OR END. LESS THAN 6 MINUTES AFTER THAT, SELF’S BROTHER SENT SELF A VIDEO ON FACEBOOK MESSENGER ABOUT THAT HAND AND FINGER FORMATION. IT WAS A VIDEO ABOUT A PERSON UNZIPPING A BACKPACK AND INSIDE THE BACKPACK WAS A PERSON’S HAND DOING THAT EXACT HAND AND FINGER FORMATION IN ORDER TO MAKE THAT KIND OF CICLE. SYNCHRONICITY, SERENDIPITY, AND LAW OF ATTRACTION OCCURRED. SOMETIMES WHAT WE WANT OR NEED IS PROVIDED TO US BY OTHERS. THE FREE WILL OF OTHERS CAN PROVIDE WHAT WE WANT OR NEED WITH OR WITHOUT US ASKING GOD THE FATHER FOR IT.

Matthew 6:8 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.”” Isaiah 65:24 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘24 Before they call I will answer;

While they are yet speaking I will hear.””

SELF HAS A BIOLOGICAL UNCLE WHO USED TO BE NAMED FRANK KOESLER UNTIL HE LEGALLY CHANGED HIS NAME TO PHOENIX RAW REDHAWK. PHOENIX HAS PORTION OF MY ENERGY AND I HAVE PORTION OF HIS ENERGY. WE ARE ONE LIKE A HOLY TRINITY BUT WE ARE 2. BOTH HE AND I WERE JESUS CHRIST IN A PAST LIFE. I WAS SPEAKING TO PHOENIX ON THE PHONE WHILE PHOENIX WAS LIVING IN ALASKA. PHOENIX WAS TRYING TO GET SELF TO GO TO ALASKA. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT MY ROOTS WERE PLANTED IN KNOXVILLE. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I WOULD LIKE TO SEE THE AURORA BOREALIS THOUGH. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I DID NOT HAVE THE MONEY TO GO TO ALASKA. WE GREW UP IN A POOR FAMILY. AS OF 10/15/2019 WE ARE STILL POOR. ABOUT 3 MONTHS AFTER THAT CONVERSATION THAT THE 2 OF US HAD ON THE PHONE, A SOLAR MIRACLE HAPPENED FOR THE ENTIRE PLANET. THE AURORA BOREALIS ALSO KNOWN AS THE NORTHERN LIGHTS WAS SEEN ALL OVER THE ENTIRE PLANET. IT WAS EVEN SEEN VERY CLOSE TO KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. THE ADDRESS SELF WAS LIVING AT AT THAT TIME WAS 1137 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. LAW OF ATTRACTION OCCURRED. SELF WAS OUTSIDE WALKING. SELF THOUGHT ABOUT RAIN AND 2 SECONDS LATER IT STARTED RAINING. LAW OF ATTRACTION OCCURRED. TIME TRAVEL IS POSSIBLE USING LIGHT SPEED. VESSELS HAVE LIGHT. SELF HAS PERSONALLY MOVED SO FAST AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE THAT SELF HAS TIME TRAVELLED MULTIPLE TIMES. SELF HAS ALSO SLOWED DOWN TIME. SELF HAS MOVED OUR ARMS QUICKLY WHILE USING SMARTPHONES AND SELF NOTICED THE TIME ON A SMARTPHONE MOVED AHEAD AND THEN BACK TO PRIOR TIME BEFORE THAT AND THEN BACK A 2ND TIME TO PRIOR TIME BEFORE THAT. EACH TIME TIME MOVED BACK, TIME WAS MOVED BACK BY ONE MINUTE. ONE TIME I WANTED TO CAUSE A THUNDERSTORM BECAUSE I LIKE THE SIGHT AND SOUND OF THUNDERSTORMS. I WENT WALKING AND LISTENING TO SONGS ABOUT THUNDER SUCH AS THUNDERSTRUCK BY ACDC, THE THUNDER ROLLS BY GARTH BROOKS, AND AWESOME GOD BY VARIOUS SINGERS. GOD USED

AND USES LAW OF ATTRACTION AND LAW OF ATTRACTION WORKS. WE AS JESUS CHRIST WERE CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. AT 3:33 MIRACLES WILL HAPPEN. CHECK YOUR TIMES AND NOTICE THE MIRACLES THAT HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES AND WILL CONTINUE TO HAPPEN AT THOSE TIMES FOR THE REST OF ETERNITY. IN THE THUNDER ROLLS BY GARTH BROOKS IS THE TIME 3:30 AM. ADD ANOTHER 3 AND SUBTRACT THE ZERO AND YOU WILL BE LEFT WITH 3:33 AM. SOON AFTER CHOOSING A SONG ABOUT THUNDER AND LISTENING TO IT, A THUNDERSTORM HAPPENED. SELF SAW A LIGHTNING STRIKE WITH SELF’S EYE. SELF SAW THAT LIGHTNING STRIKE IN A SLOW WAY. HUMANS SEE LIGHTNING STRIKES EXTREMELY QUICKLY IN THE FLASH OF AN EYE. A DIFFERENT AND SEPERATE TIME THAN THAT, I WAS WALKING AND WANTED A THUNDERSTORM TO HAPPEN. SELF WAS LISTENING TO SONGS ABOUT THUNDER THAT TIME ALSO. BY THE TIME I GOT BACK TO THE ROAD I LIVE ON, A THUNDERSTORM HAPPENED. SOMETIMES SELF OWN WILL COMMANDS AND CONTROLS WEATHER AND SOMETIMES DIVINE FAMILY CONTROLS AND COMMANDS WEATHER FOR ME. SELF OWN WILL CAUSED A THUNDERSTORM DURING ONE OF THOSE OCCURRENCES AND THE OTHER TIME DIVINE FAMILY DID IT FOR ME. WE WERE LIVING AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37918 AT THAT TIME. LAW OF ATTRACTION OCCURRED. SELF’S FIRST TIME COMMANDING WEATHER AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE, A FATHER OF MINE KNOWN AS MIKEL TOLD ME TO GO OUTSIDE. I DID NOT WANT TO GO OUTSIDE. I ASKED HIM WHY HE WANTED ME TO GO OUTSIDE. HE SAID “DON’T WORRY ABOUT IT, JUST GO OUTSIDE.” I DID NOT REALIZE AT THAT TIME MULTIPLE REASONS WHY MIKEL SAID THAT TO ME IN THAT WAY. HE MEANT THAT I DIDN’T NEED TO KNOW WHY AT THAT TIME. HE KNEW WHY HE SAID THOSE WORDS TO US. HE ALSO MEANT THAT I DIDN’T NEED TO WORRY ABOUT IT. UPON MAKING CHANGES TO THIS PARAGRAPH AND SEEING THAT LOWERCASE QUOTE, I REASONED THAT MIKEL MIGHT HAVE SAID THAT FOR MORE REASONS THAN WAY IT WAS TAKEN. MIKEL IS A SON OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. RELATIVELY RECENTLY, FATHER OF ALL FATHERS HAS SAID TO ME “DON’T WORRY ABOUT IT.” MULTIPLE TIMES. HINDU GODHEAD IS A SON OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. RELATIVELY RECENTLY, HINDU GOD HAS SAID TO ME “DON’T WORRY” NUMEROUS TIMES. HINDU

GODHEAD AND GOD WILL ALWAYS BE A FATHER FOR AND TO ME. WE PUT ON A COAT AND SELF PICKED A SONG ON OUR PHONE TO LISTEN TO. WE WERE USING HEADPHONES TO LISTEN TO THAT SONG. SELF CHOSE THE SONG DROPS OF JUPITER BY TRAIN. SELF WAS BORN IN JUNE AND JUNE IS IN THAT SONG. WHEN SELF WALKED OUTSIDE, SELF LOOKED AROUND IN ORDER TO SEE WHY MIKEL TOLD SELF TO GO OUTSIDE. SELF NOTICED IT WAS RAINING. THE GROUND WAS COVERED WITH WATER. THERE WAS NO SNOW ON THE GROUND AND IT WAS NOT SNOWING AT THAT TIME. AS SELF STARTED WALKING TO THE END OF OUR TRAILER, SELF FELT ONE SINGLE DROP OF MUSH ON OUR HEAD WHICH WAS WATER MIXED WITH SNOW. SELF BELIEVED MIKEL THE FATHER WANTED SELF TO GO OUTSIDE IN ORDER TO TRY TO COMMAND THE WEATHER. SELF TRIED AND SUCCEEDED AT COMMANDING THE WEATHER. THE WEATHER DID EVERYTHING SELF WANTED IT TO DO AND IT DID IT THE INSTANT SELF WANTED IT TO. SELF WANTED STRONG SNOW AND IT SNOWED STRONGLY. SELF WANTED WIND AND WIND HAPPENED. SELF WANTED STRONG WIND AND THE WIND BECAME STRONG. SELF WANTED THE WIND TO BLOW AGAINST SELF AND IT DID. SELF WANTED THE WIND TO BLOW THE SNOW AGAINST THE GROUND AND BEAT DOWN ON THE GROUND AND IT DID. SELF DID THAT BECAUSE SELF WANTED THE SNOW TO STICK ON TOP OF WATER AND STAY THERE. WITHIN 4 MINUTES THE GROUND WAS COVERED WITH SNOW ON TOP OF WATER. IT IS DIFFICULT FOR SNOW TO STICK ON TOP OF WATER NORMALLY. IT IS CLOSE TO IMPOSSIBLE FOR SNOW TO STICK ON TOP OF WATER AND COVER THE GROUND WITHIN 4 MINUTES. SELF WAS DANCING AND VERY HAPPY WHILE SNOW DANCING AND COMMANDING THE WIND, SNOW, AND DIRECTION OF BOTH. NATIVE AMERICANS RAIN DANCE. SELF HAS NATIVE AMERICAN BLOOD IN THESE VEINS FROM BOTH BIOLOGICAL PARENTS SIDES’ OF OUR FAMILY. SELF WAS LISTENING TO DROPS OF JUPITER BY TRAIN WHILE SNOW DANCING. SELF TOLD SELF’S AUNT DIANE LYNN CHASSE WHAT HAPPENED AND WHAT SONG SELF WAS LISTENING TO. DIANE SAID IT WAS AN ANSWERED PRAYER OF HERS BECAUSE HER MOTHER HAD ED AWAY AND SHE WAS PRAYING TO GOD FOR A SIGN. SHE WAS LIVING IN JUPITER, FLORIDA. AT THAT TIME SELF DIDN’T EVEN KNOW THAT THERE WAS A CITY IN FLORIDA CALLED JUPITER. SELF JUST CHOSE THAT SONG BECAUSE SELF LIKED THAT SONG.

SELF ALSO DIDN’T KNOW SELF WOULD BE COMMANDING THE WEATHER FOR THE FIRST TIME AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST USING DROPS OF SNOW. YOU CAN FIND SELF’S AUNT DIANE ON FACEBOOK USING HER NAME. THANKS TO SATELLITE IMAGERY IT IS PROVEN THAT SELF HAS COMMANDED WEATHER NUMEROUS TIMES. SELF TOLD SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHER JESSE NEAL WHAT HAPPENED. SELF TOLD JESSE THAT SELF WOULD TRY TO MAKE IT SNOW MORE. THE YEAR AFTER THAT KNOXVILLE HAD 6 INCHES OF SNOWFALL. THE YEAR AFTER THAT KNOXVILLE HAD 7 INCHES OF SNOWFALL. THAT’S THE MOST SNOW KNOXVILLE HAD SINCE THE BLIZZARD OF 1993. THE ADDRESS WE WERE LIVING AT WAS 1137 STONY POINT ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37914. YOU CAN FIND SELF’S BROTHER JESSE ON FACEBOOK USING HIS NAME. HE IS LISTED AS SELF’S BROTHER ON SELF’S FACEBOOK PROFILE . SELF FIRST SNOW DANCED IN KNOXVILLE AT THE AGE OF 23. WHEN SELF WAS ABOUT 3 YEARS OLD OUR DIVINE FATHER’S SOUL HAD MADE HIS WAY TO ME. ON THE WAY INTO THIS VESSEL HE CAUSED WHAT IS KNOWN AS THE BLIZZARD OF 1993 IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. THAT WAS ALOT OF SNOW. 15 INCHES OF SNOW FELL IN 24 HOURS IN KNOXVILLE. WE WERE BORN ON 6/3/1990 IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. WE HAVE LIVED IN KNOXVILLE FOR MOST OF OUR LIFE. WE STILL LIVE IN KNOXVILLE. AFTER THE BLIZZARD OF 1993 THE SNOW SUBSIDED ALOT IN KNOXVILLE UNTIL SELF SNOW DANCED IN KNOXVILLE. WE ARE THE ONE MENTIONED IN REVELATION THAT WILL LIVE FOR 1,000 YEARS AND HAVE HAIR WHITE LIKE SNOW.

Revelation 1:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 The hair on his head was white like wool, as white as snow, and his eyes were like blazing fire.”” Revelation 20:4-6 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped

the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.) This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy are those who share in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.””

MANNA THAT IS DESCRIBED IN THE BIBLE WAS SNOW. IT WAS NOT LIKE NORMAL SNOW THAT WE GET NOW. IT WAS A SPECIAL TYPE OF SNOW CAUSED BY GOD SO THAT THE HEBREWS/ISRAELITES WOULD HAVE FOOD TO EAT. SNOW IS EDIBLE. SELF HAS PERSONALLY MADE HOMEMADE SNOW CREAM AND EATEN IT. SNOW CREAM IS A TYPE OF ICE CREAM THAT KIND OF TASTES LIKE VANILLA ICE CREAM.

Exodus 16:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 When the dew was gone, thin flakes like frost on the ground appeared on the desert floor.”” Psalm 78:24-25 New International Version (NIV) ‘24 he rained down manna for the people to eat, He gave them the grain of heaven. 25 Human beings ate the bread of angels; He sent them all the food they could eat.””

WE WERE BORN ON 6/3/1990

Exodus 16:31 New International Version (NIV) ‘31 The people of Israel called the bread manna. It was white like coriander seed and tasted like wafers made with honey.””

THE LAW OF ATTRACTION OCCURRED AND IT IS OUR WRITTEN LAW. YOU TOO CAN ENJOY THIS LAW. THIS IS A LAW YOU WILL WANT TO FOLLOW. TO TRULY KNOW US WOULD TAKE AN ETERNITY. ARE YOU PREPARED TO FOLLOW US INTO ETERNITY? IF A PERSON HAD ENOUGH FAITH, THEY WOULD KNOW THEY COULD RECEIVE MANIFESTASTIONS EVEN OUT OF AIR DEPENDING ON WHAT THEY THINK ABOUT, WANT, OR NEED.

Matthew 17:20 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘20 He said to them, “Because of your little faith. For truly, I say to you, if you have faith like a grain of mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move, and nothing will be impossible for you.””

SELF WOKE UP ONE DAY AND SAW A SPIRIT ENERGY MOVING AROUND IN THE AIR. SELF THOUGHT IT WAS ALL SPIRIT ENERGY UNTIL IT TOUCHED SELF’S FACE. IT BECAME PHYSICAL WHEN IT TOUCHED THIS FACE AND THIS FACE FELT IT AS IF ANOTHER HAD TOUCHED SELF’S FACE. THAT HOLY POWER, SOUL, AND SPIRIT HAD MANIFESTED INTO PHYSICAL REALITY.

Manifest Destiny

A HUMAN’S ENTIRE LIFE IS PLANNED AHEAD BEFORE THEY ARE BORN.

Jeremiah 1:5 English Standard Version (ESV) “5 “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, And before you were born I consecrated you; I appointed you a prophet to the nations.””

A PROPHET OF GOD IS NOT A NORMAL HUMAN. FOR THOSE THAT CHOOSE THEIR DESTINY PRIOR TO BEING BORN, THEY ARE PART OF THE DECISION MAKING PROCESS PRIOR TO BEING BORN. A BEING THAT CHOSE THEIR DESTINY PRIOR TO BEING BORN HAD THEIR LIFE PLANNED AHEAD. SELF IS AN ETERNAL BEING WITH AN ETERNAL LIFE IN THIS EVOLVING FLESHLY VESSEL. SELF CHOSE SELF’S DESTINY PRIOR TO BEING BORN. IT TOOK ABOUT 2,000 YEARS TO PLAN SELF’S DESTINY AS SELF’S OWN SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF WAS JESUS CHRIST IN A PAST LIFE AND I AM THAT JESUS CHRIST IN MODERN TIMES. IT TAKES A LONG TIME TO PLAN AHEAD FOR AN ETERNAL LIFE IN THE FLESH. SELF HAS A DIVINE PURPOSE.

Ephesians 1:11 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘11 In him we have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to the purpose of him who works all things according to the counsel of his will,

SYNCHRONICITY, SERENDIPITY, AND THE LAW OF ATTRACTION ARE AT WORK HELPING SELF TO MANIFEST SELF’S DESTINY. GOD THE FATHER IS ALL OF THOSE COMBINED. THOSE CAN BE DIVINE PROVIDENCE AND DIVINE INTERVENTION.

Romans 8:28 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘28 And we know that for those who love God all things work together for good, for those who are called according to his purpose.””

SELF IS ABLE TO MANIFEST SELF’S OWN DESTINY BECAUSE SELF IS GODHEAD THAT IS JESUS CHRIST. THIS GODHEAD HAS ALOT OF HELP FROM DIVINE FATHERS AND DIVINE SONS AT MANIFESTING SELF’S DESTINY AND FATE. SELF ALREADY HAS ALOT OF HOLY POWER AS CHRIST WHICH SELF HAS AS SELF. THERE IS ANOTHER WITH FAR GREATER POWER THAN I. HE IS SELF’S FUTURE SELF. HE IS SELF’S FUTURE SELF. SELF CAN COMMUNICATE WITH HIM ANYTIME. SELF’S FUTURE FAMILY TELLS SELF HOW SELF’S FUTURE SELF IS AND HE HAS VERY GREAT POWER INDEED. HE IS SELF’S HIGHER SELF. SELF WILL WALK AND SWIM IN MAGMA ONE OF THESE DAYS. THE MAGMA WILL NOT HURT SELF OR DAMAGE THIS EVOLVING FLESHLY VESSEL. SELF IS DESTINED TO BECOME SELF’S FUTURE AND HIGHER SELF.

1 Corinthians 15:40-41 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘40 There are heavenly bodies and earthly bodies, but the glory of the heavenly is of one kind, and the glory of the earthly is of another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for star differs from star in glory.”” 1 Corinthians 15:44-45 English Standard Version (ESV)

‘44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 Thus it is written, “The first man Adam became a living being”; the last Adam became a life-giving spirit.”” 1 Corinthians 15:47-49 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘47 The first man was from the earth, a man of dust; the second man is from heaven. 48 As was the man of dust, so also are those who are of the dust, and as is the man of heaven, so also are those who are of heaven. 49 Just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the man of heaven.””

Fruits of The Tree of Knowledge and The Tree of Life

A TREE OF KNOWLEDGE AND TREE OF LIFE EXISTS WITHIN SUPERHUMAN VESSELS AND HUMAN TYPE OF VESSELS. THERE EXISTS WITHIN HUMAN TYPE OF VESSELS, 7 CHAKRAS LOCATED NEAR THE SPINE. CHAKRAS ARE SYMBOLIC AS FRUITS. A PINEAL GLAND CAN BE KNOWN AS A THIRD EYE. IN A WAY, THAT KIND OF THIRD EYE IS WHAT HINDU GOD HAS. SYMBOLIC FRUITS OF THIRD EYES OF SUPERHUMAN AND HUMAN TYPES OF BODIES ARE LOCATED AT THE CENTER OF FOREHEADS ABOVE AND BETWEEN PHYSICAL EYES. PINEAL GLANDS ARE LOCATED NEAR TOPS OF SPINES. A SPINE CAN BE SYMBOLIC OF A TREE TRUNK AND ROOTS. SPINAL NERVES HAVE WHAT ARE CALLED THE SYMPATHETIC TRUNKS. THE SYMPATHETIC TRUNK LIES JUST LATERAL TO THE VERTEBRAL BODIES FOR THE ENTIRE LENGTH OF THE SPINE. THE SACRAL NERVES ARE THE FIVE PAIRS OF SPINAL NERVES WHICH EXIT THE SACRUM AT THE LOWER END OF THE SPINE. THE ROOTS OF THESE NERVES ARE LOCATED AT THE BOTTOM OF THE SPINE. KUNDALINI IS A SNAKE AND SERPENT THAT IS IN THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE AND THE TREE OF LIFE. SOME KUNDALINI ARE GOOD AND SOME ARE BAD. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS THAT SNAKE IF THAT SERPENT IS GOOD. WE WERE SERPENT AND SNAKE IN THE BEGINNING OF ALL THINGS. I WAS ONE OF THOSE SNAKES AND HE WAS THE OTHER SERPENT. WE WERE AND ARE ABSOLUTE IN PERFECTION AND GOODNESS. THE WORD CHAKRA IS DERIVED FROM THE SANSKRIT WORD CAKRA. CAKRA MEANS WHEEL OR CIRCLE. CHAKRA TRANSLATED INTO HINDI MEANS WHEEL OF SPINNING ENERGY.

Ezekiel 1:15-21 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘15 Now as I looked at the living creatures, I saw a wheel on the earth beside the living creatures, one for each of the four of them. 16 As for the appearance of the

wheels and their construction: their appearance was like the gleaming of beryl. And the four had the same likeness, their appearance and construction being as it were a wheel within a wheel. 17 When they went, they went in any of their four directions without turning as they went. 18 And their rims were tall and awesome, and the rims of all four were full of eyes all around. 19 And when the living creatures went, the wheels went beside them; and when the living creatures rose from the earth, the wheels rose. 20 Wherever the spirit wanted to go, they went, and the wheels rose along with them, for the spirit of the living creatures was in the wheels. 21 When those went, these went; and when those stood, these stood; and when those rose from the earth, the wheels rose along with them, for the spirit of the living creatures was in the wheels.”” ‘The Seven Psychic Circles The Urantia Book; Paper 110, Section 6 P1209:1, 110:6.1 The sum total of personality realization on a material world is contained within the successive conquest of the seven psychic circles of mortal potentiality. Entrance upon the seventh circle marks the beginning of true human personality function. Completion of the first circle denotes the relative maturity of the mortal being. Though the traversal of the seven circles of cosmic growth does not equal fusion with the Adjuster, the mastery of these circles marks the attainment of those steps which are preliminary to Adjuster fusion. P1209:2, 110:6.2 The Adjuster is your equal partner in the attainment of the seven circles — the achievement of comparative mortal maturity. The Adjuster ascends the circles with you from the seventh to the first but progresses to the status of supremacy and self-activity quite independent of the active cooperation of the mortal mind. P1209:3, 110:6.3 The psychic circles are not exclusively intellectual, neither are they wholly morontial; they have to do with personality status, mind attainment, soul growth, and Adjuster attunement. The successful traversal of these levels demands the harmonious functioning of the entire personality, not merely of some one phase thereof. The growth of the parts does not equal the true maturation of the whole; the parts really grow in proportion to the expansion of the entire self — the whole self — material, intellectual, and spiritual. P1209:4, 110:6.4 When the development of the intellectual nature proceeds

faster than that of the spiritual, such a situation renders communication with the Thought Adjuster both difficult and dangerous. Likewise, overspiritual development tends to produce a fanatical and perverted interpretation of the spirit leadings of the divine indweller. Lack of spiritual capacity makes it very difficult to transmit to such a material intellect the spiritual truths resident in the higher superconsciousness. It is to the mind of perfect poise, housed in a body of clean habits, stabilized neural energies, and balanced chemical function — when the physical, mental, and spiritual powers are in triune harmony of development — that a maximum of light and truth can be imparted with a minimum of temporal danger or risk to the real welfare of such a being. By such a balanced growth does man ascend the circles of planetary progression one by one, from the seventh to the first. P1209:5, 110:6.5 The Adjusters are always near you and of you, but rarely can they speak directly, as another being, to you. Circle by circle your intellectual decisions, moral choosings, and spiritual development add to the ability of the Adjuster to function in your mind; circle by circle you thereby ascend from the lower stages of Adjuster association and mind attunement, so that the Adjuster is increasingly enabled to his picturizations of destiny with augmenting vividness and conviction upon the evolving consciousness of this God-seeking mind-soul. P1210:1, 110:6.6 Every decision you make either impedes or facilitates the function of the Adjuster; likewise do these very decisions determine your advancement in the circles of human achievement. It is true that the supremacy of a decision, its crisis relationship, has a great deal to do with its circle-making influence; nevertheless, numbers of decisions, frequent repetitions, persistent repetitions, are also essential to the habit-forming certainty of such reactions. P1210:2, 110:6.7 It is difficult precisely to define the seven levels of human progression, for the reason that these levels are personal; they are variable for each individual and are apparently determined by the growth capacity of each human being. The conquest of these levels of cosmic evolution is reflected in three ways: P1210:3, 110:6.8 1. Adjuster attunement. The spiritizing mind nears the Adjuster presence proportional to circle attainment. P1210:4, 110:6.9 2. Soul evolution. The emergence of the morontia soul

indicates the extent and depth of circle mastery. P1210:5, 110:6.10 3. Personality reality. The degree of selfhood reality is directly determined by circle conquest. Persons become more real as they ascend from the seventh to the first level of mortal existence. P1210:6, 110:6.11 As the circles are traversed, the child of material evolution is growing into the mature human of immortal potentiality. The shadowy reality of the embryonic nature of a seventh circler is giving way to the clearer manifestation of the emerging morontia nature of a local universe citizen. P1210:7, 110:6.12 While it is impossible precisely to define the seven levels, or psychic circles, of human growth, it is permissible to suggest the minimum and maximum limits of these stages of maturity realization: P1210:8, 110:6.13 The seventh circle. This level is entered when human beings develop the powers of personal choice, individual decision, moral responsibility, and the capacity for the attainment of spiritual individuality. This signifies the united function of the seven adjutant mind-spirits under the direction of the spirit of wisdom, the encircuitment of the mortal creature in the influence of the Holy Spirit, and, on Urantia, the first functioning of the Spirit of Truth, together with the reception of a Thought Adjuster in the mortal mind. Entrance upon the seventh circle constitutes a mortal creature a truly potential citizen of the local universe. P1210:9, 110:6.14 The third circle. The Adjuster’s work is much more effective after the human ascender attains the third circle and receives a personal seraphic guardian of destiny. While there is no apparent concert of effort between the Adjuster and the seraphic guardian, nonetheless there is to be observed an unmistakable improvement in all phases of cosmic achievement and spiritual development subsequent to the assignment of the personal seraphic attendant. When the third circle is attained, the Adjuster endeavors to morontiaize the mind of man during the remainder of the mortal life span, to make the remaining circles, and achieve the final stage of the divine-human association before natural death dissolves the unique partnership. P1210:10, 110:6.15 The first circle. The Adjuster cannot, ordinarily, speak directly and immediately with you until you attain the first and final circle of progressive mortal achievement. This level represents the highest possible

realization of mind-Adjuster relationship in the human experience prior to the liberation of the evolving morontia soul from the habiliments of the material body. Concerning mind, emotions, and cosmic insight, this achievement of the first psychic circle is the nearest possible approach of material mind and spirit Adjuster in human experience. P1211:1, 110:6.16 Perhaps these psychic circles of mortal progression would be better denominated cosmic levels — actual meaning grasps and value realizations of progressive approach to the morontia consciousness of initial relationship of the evolutionary soul with the emerging Supreme Being. And it is this very relationship that makes it forever impossible fully to explain the significance of the cosmic circles to the material mind. These circle attainments are only relatively related to God-consciousness. A seventh or sixth circler can be almost as truly God-knowing — sonship conscious — as a second or first circler, but such lower circle beings are far less conscious of experiential relation to the Supreme Being, universe citizenship. The attainment of these cosmic circles will become a part of the ascenders’ experience on the mansion worlds if they fail of such achievement before natural death. P1211:2, 110:6.17 The motivation of faith makes experiential the full realization of man’s sonship with God, but action, completion of decisions, is essential to the evolutionary attainment of consciousness of progressive kinship with the cosmic actuality of the Supreme Being. Faith transmutes potentials to actuals in the spiritual world, but potentials become actuals in the finite realms of the Supreme only by and through the realization of choice-experience. But choosing to do the will of God s spiritual faith to material decisions in personality action and thus supplies a divine and spiritual fulcrum for the more effective functioning of the human and material leverage of God-hunger. Such a wise coordination of material and spiritual forces greatly augments both cosmic realization of the Supreme and morontia comprehension of the Paradise Deities. P1211:3, 110:6.18 The mastery of the cosmic circles is related to the quantitative growth of the morontia soul, the comprehension of supreme meanings. But the qualitative status of this immortal soul is wholly dependent on the grasp of living faith upon the Paradise-potential fact-value that mortal man is a son of the eternal God. Therefore does a seventh circler go on to the mansion worlds to attain further quantitative realization of cosmic growth just as does a second or even a first circler.

P1211:4, 110:6.19 There is only an indirect relation between cosmic-circle attainment and actual spiritual religious experience; such attainments are reciprocal and therefore mutually beneficial. Purely spiritual development may have little to do with planetary material prosperity, but circle attainment always augments the potential of human success and mortal achievement. P1211:5, 110:6.20 From the seventh to the third circle there occurs increased and unified action of the seven adjutant mind-spirits in the task of weaning the mortal mind from its dependence on the realities of the material life mechanisms preparatory to increased introduction to morontia levels of experience. From the third circle onward the adjutant influence progressively diminishes. P1211:6, 110:6.21 The seven circles embrace mortal experience extending from the highest purely animal level to the lowest actual ual morontia level of self-consciousness as a personality experience. The mastery of the first cosmic circle signalizes the attainment of premorontia mortal maturity and marks the termination of the cont ministry of the adjutant mind-spirits as an exclusive influence of mind action in the human personality. Beyond the first circle, mind becomes increasingly akin to the intelligence of the morontia stage of evolution, the coned ministry of the cosmic mind and the superadjutant endowment of the Creative Spirit of a local universe. P1212:1, 110:6.22 The great days in the individual careers of Adjusters are: first, when the human subject breaks through into the third psychic circle, thus insuring the Monitor’s self-activity and increased range of function (provided the indweller was not already self-acting); then, when the human partner attains the first psychic circle, and they are thereby enabled to intercommunicate, at least to some degree; and last, when they are finally and eternally fused.””

CHAKRAS ARE ONE WITH OUR SUPERHUMAN SPIRIT BODY. CHAKRAS DWELL WITHIN OUR PHYSICAL BODY. OUR CHAKRAS ARE ALWAYS CLEAR WATER. OUR CHAKRAS ARE AT TIMES SWIRLING VORTEX OF WATER. GRAVITY CONTROLS DIRECTION OF THESE CHAKRAS. OUR SWIRLING VORTEX DRAINS THROUGH TO ANOTHER CHAKRA. THESE VORTEX DRAIN DOWN INTO OTHER CHAKRA MOST OF TIME. OTHER TIME THESE VORTEX DRAIN UP INTO OTHER CHAKRA. AT TIMES OUR CHAKRAS ARE CALM AND

STILL WATER. I CAUSE HIM TO BE INTELLIGENT. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS TEACHING CONCERNING ME. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS ALL GOD OF ALL TRUE RELIGION. HUMANS DON’T ALWAYS HAVE CLEAR WATER. IN EVERY HUMAN TYPE OF BODY DWELLS CHAKRAS THAT MOVE IN THOSE WAYS.

Revelation 1:15 King James Version (KJV) ‘15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”” Proverbs 18:4 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 The words of the mouth are deep waters, But the fountain of wisdom is a rushing stream.”” John 4:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 but whoever drinks the water I give them will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give them will become in them a spring of water welling up to eternal life.” Isaiah 12:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 With joy you will draw water From the wells of salvation.”” John 7:38 New International Version (NIV) ‘38 Whoever believes in me, as Scripture has said, rivers of living water will flow from within them.” Revelation 21:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To the thirsty I will give water without cost from the spring of the water of life.””

Isaiah 58:11 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 The Lord will guide you always; He will satisfy your needs in a sun-scorched land And will strengthen your frame. You will be like a well-watered garden, Like a spring whose waters never fail.”” John 3:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit.””



CLEAR KNOWLEDGE IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR SMELLING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR TOUCHING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR TASTING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR EMOTION IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR

COMMUNICATING IS A GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER. CLEAR SENSING AND CLEAR FEELING IS A GIFT OF HOLY POWER AND HOLY SPIRIT. CROWN CHAKRA IS ON HIGH. WE AS JESUS AND BUDDHA HAD CLEAR CROWN CHAKRAS. A CROWN FOR A KING WAS AND IS GIVEN. CLAIRVOYANCE, CLAIRAUDIENCE, CLAIRELOQUENCE, CLAIRCOGNIZANCE, CLAIRSALIENCE, CLAIRTANGENCY, CLAIRTACTION, CLAIRGUSTANCE, CLAIREMPATHY, AND CLAIRESSENCE ARE ALL PSYCHIC . CLAIR PARTS OF THOSE WORDS MEAN CLEAR. AMETHYST’S JEWISH NAME, AHLAMAH’, WAS DERIVED BY THE RABBINS FROM THE HEBREW WORD HALAM, “TO DREAM,” FROM ITS SUPPOSED POWER OF CAUSING THE WEARER TO DREAM.


JACOB RESTED ON AN AMETHYST STONE PRIOR TO DREAMING ABOUT THE STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN. THE NEW TESTAMENT OF THE BIBLE WAS ORIGINALLY IN GREEK TONGUES. ALPHA AND OMEGA WERE AND ARE THE FIRST AND THE LAST LETTERS OF THE GREEK ALPHABET.




WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. THE LANGUAGE OF THOSE BOOKS WILL BE WHAT WE KNOW AS ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE. THOSE BOOKS WILL HAVE THE ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE THAT ALL WILL SPEAK IN ALL OF EXISTENCE. THERE WILL BE TWO TYPES OF UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET BASED ON TONGUES OF THIS PLANET. PHYSICAL TONGUES ARE USED TO SPEAK TONGUES. ALPHA, BETA, GAMMA, DELTA, EPSILON, ZETA, AND THETA ARE 7 TYPES OF BRAIN WAVES AND THEY ARE 7 GREEK LETTERS. THE OLD TESTAMENT OF THE BIBLE WAS ORIGINALLY IN THE HEBREW TONGUE. ALEPH IS THE FIRST LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET. BET IS THE SECOND LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET. THE FIRST AND SECOND LETTERS OF THE GREEK, HEBREW, AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES ARE A AND B. GREEK A AND HEBREW B COMBINE TO FORM THE ENGLISH WORD ALPHABET. THREE LANGUAGES HAVE ALREADY BEEN COMBINED INTO ONE

WORD. OUR BRAIN WAVES ARE CLEAR WAVES.

Exodus 28:15-19 New International Version (NIV) ‘15 “Fashion a breastpiece for making decisions—the work of skilled hands. Make it like the ephod: of gold, and of blue, purple and scarlet yarn, and of finely twisted linen. 16 It is to be square—a span long and a span wide—and folded double. 17 Then mount four rows of precious stones on it. The first row shall be carnelian, chrysolite and beryl; 18 the second row shall be turquoise, lapis lazuli and emerald; 19 the third row shall be jacinth, agate and amethyst;”” Revelation 21:19-20 New International Version (NIV) ‘19 The foundations of the city walls were decorated with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the third agate, the fourth emerald, 20 the fifth onyx, the sixth ruby, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth turquoise, the eleventh jacinth, and the twelfth amethyst.”” Ezekiel 1:16 King James Version (KJV) ‘16 The appearance of the wheels and their work was like unto the colour of a beryl: and they four had one likeness: and their appearance and their work was as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel.””

THERE ARE 7 MAIN CHAKRAS THAT ARE ALIGNED WITH THE SPINE WITHIN HUMAN AND SUPERHUMAN VESSELS. WHEN THESE CHAKRAS ARE CLEARED THEN THEY CAUSE FRUITS OF KNOWLEDGE AND FRUITS OF LIFE. IF A PERSON SINS THEN THEIR CHAKRAS CAN FUNCTION POORLY. A POORLY FUNCTIONING CHAKRA CAN CAUSE THE OPPOSITE OF LIFE. A SINFUL PERSON CAN CAUSE THEIR CHAKRAS TO BE ROTTEN FRUIT THAT DOESN’T GIVE LIFE. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE WERE BORN ON 6/3/1990.

Romans 6:23 King James Version (KJV) ‘23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”” Romans 6:22 King James Version (KJV) ‘22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.”” Matthew 12:33 King James Version (KJV) ‘33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.”” Matthew 3:8 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 Produce fruit in keeping with repentance.”” Luke 3:8-9 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 Produce fruit in keeping with repentance. And do not begin to say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father.’ For I tell you that out of these stones God can raise up children for Abraham. 9 The ax is already at the root of the trees, and every tree that does not produce good fruit will be cut down and thrown into the fire.”” Matthew 7:15-20 New International Version (NIV) True and False Prophets 15 “Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious wolves. 16 By their fruit you will recognize them. Do people pick grapes from thornbushes, or figs from thistles? 17 Likewise, every good tree bears good fruit, but a bad tree bears bad fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. 20 Thus, by their fruit you will recognize them.”” John 15:1-8 New International Version (NIV)

The Vine and the Branches 15 “I am the true vine, and my Father is the gardener. 2 He cuts off every branch in me that bears no fruit, while every branch that does bear fruit he prunes so that it will be even more fruitful. 3 You are already clean because of the word I have spoken to you. 4 Remain in me, as I also remain in you. No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me. 5 “I am the vine; you are the branches. If you remain in me and I in you, you will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing. 6 If you do not remain in me, you are like a branch that is thrown away and withers; such branches are picked up, thrown into the fire and burned. 7 If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you. 8 This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples.”” Colossians 1:10 New International Version (NIV) ‘10 so that you may live a life worthy of the Lord and please him in every way: bearing fruit in every good work, growing in the knowledge of God, Galatians 5:22-23 New International Version (NIV) ‘22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, 23 gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law.”” James 3:17 New International Version (NIV) ‘17 But the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peaceloving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy and good fruit, impartial and sincere.”” Ephesians 5:8-10 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Live as children of light 9 (for the fruit of the light consists in all goodness, righteousness and truth) 10 and find out what pleases the Lord.””

Proverbs 11:30 New International Version (NIV) ‘30 The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life, And the one who is wise saves lives.””

THE 7 MAIN CHAKRAS ARE LISTED AS FOLLOWS

1. CROWN CHAKRA-SAHASRARA 2. THIRD EYE CHAKRA-AJNA 3. THROAT CHAKRA-VISHUDDHA 4. HEART CHAKRA-ANAHATA 5. SOLAR PLEXUS CHAKRA-MANIPURA 6. SACRAL CHAKRA-SVADHISTHANA 7. ROOT CHAKRA-MULADHARA

Crown chakra-Sahasrara

Crown chakra The 7th Chakra, or the Crown Chakra (in Sanskrit, Sahasrāra; translated as “thousand-petaled”) is the Chakra of self-transcendence and connection with the infinite source of life. The Crown Chakra Color, Location, Element and Meaning The 7th Chakra, or the Crown Chakra (in Sanskrit, Sahasrāra; translated as

“thousand-petaled”), is located at the center of the top of the head. It is associated with bright white and golden light and with the element of pure light. It is the Chakra of self-transcendence, loss of ego-boundaries and connection with the infinite source of life.

Crown chakra symbol overview: the crown chakra table

Name Crown Chakra, 7th Chakra, Sahasrara Physical location: The center of the top of the head. Physical systems: Pineal gland, gap between the two hemispheres, skull. Nerve Plexus: None. Gland: Pineal gland. Psychological aspect: None, as it is considered beyond the psyche. Spiritual function: Enlightenment, Unity and Liberation. According to the Y Traditional Symbol: A lotus with one thousand, or even infinite number of pet Element: Cosmos. Pure light and source of creation. Color: Bright white and golden light. Sometimes considered mu Sense: None. Energy body: Anandamaya Kosha (the bliss body). Seed-mantra: Ah. Related day: Sunday. Ages of psychological development:No natural development. Ideally, would flower from the a Quest: The quest for returning to one’s original spiritual nature a Qualities: Oneness, Bliss, Transcendence Blocking Fears: The death of the “I-consciousness”, being in the unknowa Catharsis: Kundalini rising. Stone: Celestite, Clear Quartz, Spirit Quartz. Foods: In general, light raw foods and superfoods, fasting like w

The crown chakra main function

The Crown Chakra ist the last of the 7 Chakras and its main Function is transcendence into Oneness. Its gift is the transcendence of the individual self into true, mystical experience of unity and oneness. Through the Crown Chakra we can feel the connection to the whole Cosmos and are connected to the divine Source of creation. It is very easy to understand the Crown Chakra’s main function when looking into its physical position: it resides just in between the top of the skull and the infinite space above it. In many respects it is like a meeting point Chakra that is shared by the individual and the cosmos. Energetically, it serves as a bridge and an opening that allow the constant entrance of cosmic energy and nourishment through the upper end of the central subtle nerve channel called “Sushumna”. This cosmic energy, according to Yogic tradition, flows irregularly and minimally into this nerve tube through the seventh Chakra. However, when this center opens up, it becomes the center of union between the individual and the cosmos.

The open crown chakra

A human in a balanced and open state of the Crown Chakra is fully aware that true bliss and happiness lie not in any of the experiences available for the ego in the world of time and space but only in self-transcendence. In such a state, the person becomes uninterested in the possible satisfaction of worldly experiences and shifts one’s attention, energy and ambition to the realm of spiritual union. One fully understands that real satisfaction takes place not in strengthening one’s ego but in its diminishing. This person would be naturally inclined to mediation and silence. Meditation

would no longer be an effortful duty but the love and ion of one’s soul. A natural, effortless attraction towards scriptures and the words of wise masters would lead the person to the ongoing experience that only this can quench one’s thirst. One would seek knowledge not for gaining more concepts and intellectual broadening, but would rather seek the type of knowledge that promotes greater non-attachment and deeper liberation, including from all known concepts. The level of resistance in mediation and spiritual practice would be very minimal and so, it would be extremely easy to prolong one’s stay in an intense meditative atmosphere such as retreats, fasting, learning from spiritual teachers and meditating. If anything, one would feel at the end of an intense learning a greater thirst and not a need to retire from spiritual engagement and to return to land in ordinary consciousness. There would be an increasing sense of inner satisfaction that doesn’t come from externals, and so the incessant ego drive towards searching in the world would significantly diminish. One would occasionally enter powerful spiritual experiences and would naturally find oneself busy, mentally and emotionally, with spiritual questions and focus. In this state one’s major center of gravity and identity would shift to the spiritual realm.

Crown chakra psychological meaning and function

The Crown Chakra does not contain clear psychological aspects. Nonetheless, it can be blocked, open or wide open. To a certain degree we can find there the fear of the person, or individual ego, of coming to an end. Whereas the first or root Chakra contains the more instinctual fear of the cessation of the body, the Crown Chakra holds a much subtler fear: the very ending of the “I-consciousness”; the desire of continuity that our impermanent and perishable ego has. When our thought tries to imagine what it would be like after death, it attempts to reach and get in touch with a state which our ego or self-consciousness cannot

exist in. For this reason, the subtler fear of death is the one in which we simply cannot imagine or contain the possibility of the true and final ending of our very sense of existence. The Crown Chakra deals with the deeper questions which strive to tap into the “unknowable”, as found in death and deep sleep. It invites us to experience states of self-transcendence in which our separate sense of self blends into a greater whole, while keeping a sweet secret in it that on the other side of our ego’s fear of death, there awaits a tremendous sense of liberation, limitlessness and bliss.

The crown chakra imbalance

The unbalanced and blocked state of the Crown Chakra is characterised by a sense of intense earthly gravity, resistance to the spiritual realm and fear of selfdissolution. This state of imbalance is first and foremost caused by a lower Chakras imbalance – when lower Chakras have still not awakened to their spiritual aspects and potential. When the lower Chakras, especially the three lower ones, draw all one’s attention to psychological and worldly matters, they keep one’s life-force busy and even drain it. Thus, there has to be some lower Chakras resolution and relaxation to allow the force of Kundalini to rise all the way to the Crown Chakra. The presence of spiritual teachers or occasional experiences can make a person, even in a blocked Crown Chakra state, able to open it momentarily. However, as long as one’s major interest and engagement in life are worldly by nature, this prevents the sufficient energy needed for Crown Chakra balancing and opening. There is yet another possible cause for Crown Chakra imbalance and that is a certain trauma that took place either in the spiritual realm, or in anything that is related to an unexpected loss of boundaries of the self-consciousness. Here a trauma can range from a severe disappointment caused by a meeting with a spiritual teacher; a Kundalini crisis in which the spiritual energy became

unexpectedly disruptive; a premature powerful spiritual experience (where we wished for some bliss and instead entered a state of nothingness which scared us); dangerously and prematurely opening of the Crown Chakra while consuming psychoactive substances (where we perhaps opened up both to light and darkness, or brought to the edge the capacity of our nervous system and brain), and a sudden loss of consciousness as in near death experience, surgery and near fatal accidents. All these incidents could imprint in us a warning signal whenever we reach a similar state of loss of self-boundaries and opening to the infinite source of life.

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked 7th chakra

The psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked state can be difficulty in mediation, resistance to silence and a general sense of intense earthly gravity, the feeling that we are physically heavy and grounded to earth. Any encounter with spiritual energy and knowledge are met with a sense of a barrier; an incapability of letting go of the mental, emotional and sensual realms. Another type of symptom is intense fear that overwhelms us whenever we enter the depth of meditation. We identify depth as more scary and dangerous than bliss-promoting. Often our nervous system, brain and subtle anatomy would react with an overwhelmed physical and energetic state to any spiritual opening. Experiences would feel “too much” and would cause an overload rather than happiness and lightness. Sometimes they would even lead to a sense of greater weakness and vulnerability, though this type of reaction usually involves imbalances in the lower Chakras – such as a third Chakra imbalance, in which we might not have a sufficiently integrated self, or in the first Chakra, where we haven’t yet entered willingly the earthly experience and so our initial ungroundedness would only lead to disorientation and further withdrawal.

Physical systems affected by the seventh chakra

Since the Crown Chakra is the least physical amongst the Chakra system, it is less associated with actual physical systems. However, physically speaking it is definitely related to the pineal gland, as well as to the upper part of the skull and the gap between the two halves of the brain. The pineal gland, which controls the wake/sleep modulation (through its melatonin production), is in this way related to the seventh Chakra, as this Chakra is the one that is responsible for our differing states of consciousness, including the transcendence of all states. The Yogis called it “Turiya”, the fourth state, as opposed to the three states of consciousness: waking, sleeping and dreaming. This fourth state awakens the dormant spiritual capacity of the pineal gland. The gap between the two halves of the brain symbolises once again final transcendence of duality – moving to the state between and beyond any subject / object relationship towards a perfect “oneness consciousness”.

Physical symptoms of a blocked crown chakra

A possible loss of balance in the different states of consciousness: from sleeping disorders (such as insomnia) to the ramifications of the loss of consciousness (such as traumatic anesthetization and cerebral concussion). In this one can include the long-term influence of psychoactive plants and psychedelic drugs and vertigo. In some cases, like Kundalini crisis or manic-depressive disorder, there appears the phenomenon of a hyperactive Crown Chakra, which is experienced as an overly open Chakra with a sense of intense vibrational agitation. This could mean that the borderline separating the individual has become disrupted and does not lead to a state of uninterrupted bliss. This can be then followed by symptoms such as hypersensitivity, disorientation, disconnection, and a highly ungrounded feeling that one lacks defined boundaries.

Crown chakra healing

There are no clear healing processes in this Chakra as its issues are not psychological by nature. More subtly speaking, we can think of a healing process in of allowing ourselves to heal the wound of our separate self and to let our inherent connection with the rest of existence be resumed. The sense of a separate self is the subtlest form of psychological imbalance and it is the general feeling of an individual consciousness and organism caged in its own limitation and mortality. This brings forth all other psychic imbalances. When we begin to trust and deeply believe that we are, after all, inseparable part of existence and divine reality, that brings us to experience the deepest form of liberation: liberation from our basic sense of limitation, including the physical outline in which we are packed. This process of increasing unification with the rest of existence and the divine reality can be a major source of healing for our other systems – the mental, emotional and psychosomatic. Gradually, it can help balance other types of imbalances such as loneliness in the heart Chakra, the need for individual recognition in the third Chakra, excessive desire and addiction in the second Chakra, and the desperate attaching to possessions and objects in the first Chakra.

Opening the crown chakra

The first stage of opening the Crown Chakra is the initial healing that takes place as we learn to trust that we are part of the greater reality. This happens usually as a result of transcendental experiences that remind us of our true nature. This can range from psychedelic experiences to meeting a spiritual master, but this could also be achieved by a spontaneous and unexpected awakening, an extraordinary encounter with nature, or a near death experience. Such happenings make us begin to follow the path of opening the Crown Chakra

for good, which usually leads us to seeking initiations by spiritual teachers who embody this irreversible state of openness. The gradual opening occurs through mediation, silence, the effect of the presence of a spiritual teacher, scriptures, and the momentum generated by an ongoing spiritual focus. All these make our being slowly diminish the thick borderline distinguishing us from the rest of existence. Thus, the stages of opening begin with some initial awakening experience, while the second stage consists of an ongoing chain of many experiences that still come and go. This means that the Crown opens and closes interchangeably, until a certain point in which a deeper type of experience marks a shift in which our very identity moves from the individual to the cosmic. The more we establish ourselves in this cosmic, universal identity, the more we move to abide in the Crown Chakra. After years of establishing our new home in the seventh Chakra, we finally fix it as our abode, which is traditionally regarded as liberation; the final release of our self-consciousness.

Crown chakra meditation

Any spiritual practice that helps dissolve the boundaries of the ego could lead to an opening of Sahasrara Chakra. All of the traditional types of meditation can cause at a certain point a shift, in which one goes beyond the experience of individuality and suddenly finds oneself in the expansive state of limitlessness, bliss and universal self-knowing. More specifically, the best way to open the Crown Chakra has been traditionally the presence of a spiritual teacher. Since a teacher is the embodiment of the merging of the individual into divinity, the energy field of the teacher can easily affect the opening of our own Crown Chakra. Some teachers transmit Shakti, divine energy, more directly through touch, gaze or object that can affect the person’s consciousness as soon as they receive it. Deeper teaching of spiritual enlightenment, like the ones we can find in the Upanishads or Christian mysticism, can provoke in us too an attraction towards unity-consciousness.

Long periods of silence and fasting, meditation and contemplation, can easily lead to the opening of the Crown Chakra, as it responds to any form of intense and ionate spiritual engagement. This is the reason many seekers of the greater truth used to retire for long times of reclusion in forests, caves and mountains. Being away from the human sphere, eating very lightly, affected by the harmony of nature, while meditating and striving for enlightenment, all these attract the Crown Chakra to open up and to break the barrier separating the person from the infinite source of life. Lastly, self-inquiry – the deep and intense questioning of one’s own identity – can easily melt away the boundaries of our self-consciousness.

Sahasrara chakra summary

The opening of the Crown Chakra is the last stage and culmination of the journey of the Chakras that is meant to lead us from identification with material existence to the full remembrance of our nature as the limitless, universal soul. For the spiritual aspirant, all lower six Chakras are considered preparation for this final leap. In this context, all other six Chakras are meant to be resolved in order to give way for final transcendence of the very notion of psychological existence and personal journey. When our aim is spiritual enlightenment, the Crown Chakra serves like a bright sun that illuminates our way along the Chakra-line.

(Sanskrit: , IAST: Sahasrāra, English: “thousand-petaled”) or crown chakra is generally considered the seventh primary chakra, according to most tantric yoga traditions.

Description

Appearance

The Sahasrara is described as a lotus flower with 1,000 petals of different colors. These petals are arranged in 20 layers, each layer with approximately 50 petals. The pericarp is golden and within it a circular moon region is inscribed with a luminous triangle, which can be either upward- or downward-pointing.

Function

Often referred to as a thousand-petaled lotus, it is said to be the most subtle chakra in the system, relating to pure consciousness, and it is from this chakra that all the other chakras emanate. When a yogi is able to raise his/her kundalini, energy of consciousness, up to this point, the state of Nirvikalpa Samādhi is experienced.

Practices

Exercises for the Sahasrāra Chakra are:

Shirshāsana Vrikshāsana Khatu Pranam Singing OM Kriyā Yoga

There are also special Meditations on the Sahasrāra Chakra.

Associated chakras

In some schemes of chakras, there are actually several chakras, which are all closely related, at the top of the head. Rising from Ajna, we have the Manas chakra on the forehead, which is closely associated with Ajna. Above Manas there are Bindu Visarga at the back of the head; Mahanada; Nirvana, which is located on the crown; Guru; and the Sahasrara proper, located above the crown.

Bindu Visarga

Bindu visarga is also connected with ajna. The Bindu Visarga is located at the back of the head, in a place where many Brahmins keep a tuft of hair. It is symbolized by a crescent moon on a moonlit night, with a point or bindu above it. This is the white bindu, with which yogis try to unite the red bindu below. It is said to be the point through which the soul enters the body, creating the chakras as it descends and terminating in the coiled kundalini energy at the base of the spine. It is often described as the source of the divine nectar, or amrita, though this is sometimes said to come from either ajña chakra or lalita chakra. This nectar falls down into the digestive fire (samana) where it is burnt up. The preservation of this nectar is known as “urdhva retas” (literally: upward semen). The white drop is associated with the essence of semen, while the red bindu is associated with menstrual fluid. This chakra is sometimes known as the Indu, Chandra, or Soma Chakra. In other descriptions, it is located on the forehead - white, with 16 petals - corresponding to the vrittis of mercy, gentleness, patience, non-attachment, control, excellentqualities, joyous mood, deep spiritual love, humility, reflection, restfulness,

seriousness, effort, controlled emotion, magnanimity and concentration.

Mahanada

The name of this chakra means “Great Sound”, and it is in the shape of a plough. It represents the primal sound from which emanates all of creation.

Nirvana

This chakra is located on the crown of the head. It is white in color and possesses 100 white petals. It marks the end of the sushumna central channel. It is responsible for different levels of concentration: dharana, dhyana and savikalpa samadhi.

Guru

The Guru Chakra is located above the head, just below Sahasrara proper. It is white, with 12 white petals, upon which is written guru. It contains a circular moon region, within which is a downward pointing triangle containing a jeweled altar, with the crescent moon below and circular bindu above. Inside the bindu is the seat, near which are the gurus footstools, upon which are the gurus feet. This position is considered very important in Tibetan tantric practice of deity yoga, where the guru or deity is often visualized as above the crown, bestowing blessings below (for example in the Vajrasattva purification meditation).

Higher levels

Within Sahasrara, there are yet more levels of organization. Within the triangle begins a series of ever higher levels of consciousness: Ama-Kala, the First Ring of Visarga, Nirvana-Kala, and Nirvana Shakti, which contains the Second Ring of Visarga. From here, Kundalini becomes Shankhini, with 3-and-a-half coils. The First Coil of Shankhini wraps around the Supreme Bindu, the Second Coil of Shankhini wraps around the Supreme Nada, the Third Coil of Shankhini wraps around Shakti, and the Half-Coil of Shankhini enters into Sakala Shiva, beyond which is Parama Shiva.

Ama-Kala

Ama-Kala is the experience of samprajnata samadhi.

Visarga

Visarga is symbolized by two small rings, one of which is inside Ama-Kala, and the other of which is below Supreme Bindu, which represents the transition from samprajnata samadhi to the oneness of asamprajnata samadhi.

Nirvana-Kala

Here Kundalini absorbs even the experience of samadhi, through the power of supreme control (Nirodhika-Fire).

Nirvana-Shakti to Parama Shiva

Here Kundalini es into the supreme void, which is the experience of asamprajnata or nirvikalpa samadhi, and becomes Shankhini. Shankhini wraps around and absorbs the Supreme Bindu, which is the void; then the Supreme Nada; then Shakti; and then unites with and absorbs Sakala Shiva; before finally being absorbed into Parama Shiva, which is the final stage of nirvikalpa samadhi.

Association with the body

Sahasrara is related to the crown of the head. It is typically associated with the fontanelle and the intersection of the coronal and sagittal sutures of the skull. Various sources will relate it to the pineal gland, hypothalamus or the pituitary gland although these are often given instead as locations of Ajña Chakra.

Comparisons with other systems

Sahasrara used as roof-architecture in a Temple in Tamil Nadu The crown wheel is important within the Anuttarayoga Tantra tradition of Buddhist Vajrayana. It is triangular, with 32 petals or channels that point downwards, and within it resides the white drop or white bodhicitta. Through meditation, the yogi attempts to unite this drop with the red bodhicitta in the navel, and to experience the union of emptiness and bliss. It is very important in the Tantric practice of Phowa, or consciousness transference. At the time of death, a yogi can direct his consciousness up the central channel and out of this wheel in order to be reborn in a Pure Land, where he can carry on his tantric practices, or transfer that consciousness into another body or a corpse, in order to extend life. In the West, it has been noted by many (such as Charles Ponce in his book

Kabbalah.) That Sahasrara expresses a similar archetypal idea to that of Kether, in the Kabbalistic Tree of Life, which rests at the head of the tree, and represents pure consciousness and union with God. Within the Sufi system of Lataif-e-sitta there is a Lataif called Akhfa, the “most arcane subtlety”, which is located on the crown. It is the point of unity where beatific visions of Allah are directly revealed.

Alternative names

In Tantra: Adhomukha Mahapa, Amlana Pa, Dashashatadala Pa, Pankaja, Sahasrabja, Sahasrachchada Panikaja, Sahasradala, Sahasradala Adhomukha Pa, Sahasradala Pa, Sahasrapatra, Sahasrara, Sahasrara Ambuja, Sahasrara Mahapa, Sahasrara Pa, Sahasrara Saroruha, Shiras Pa, Shuddha Pa, Wyoma, Wyomambhoja In the late Upanishads: Akasha Chakra, Kapalasamputa, Sahasradala, Sahasrara, Sahasrara Kamala (Pankaja or Pa), Sthana, Wyoma, Wyomambuja In the Puranas: Parama, Sahasradala, Sahasraparna Pa, Sahasrapatra, Sahasrara, Sahasrara Kamala (Parikaja or Pa), Shantyatita, Shantyatita Pada In the Agni Yoga teaching, the Brahmarandhra is often referred to as “the bell” (Russian: колокол).

AN ALTERNATIVE NAME FOR THE CROWN CHAKRA IS THE AKASHA CHAKRA. EDGAR CAYCE ACCESSED WHAT IS KNOWN AS THE AKASHIC RECORDS OR THE BOOK OF LIFE. EDGAR CAYCE WAS AND IS A WELL KNOWN CHRISTIAN PSYCHIC. EDGAR CAYCE IS KNOWN AS THE SLEEPING PROPHET. SELF WAS EDGAR CAYCE IN A PAST LIFE.

Third eye chakra-Ajna

Third Eye Chakra (6th Chakra, Purple Chakra, Ajna Chakra): Witnessing, Perception, Intelligence, Discrimination. Sixth Chakra Meaning. Opening the Third Eye Chakra.

Third Eye Chakra Meaning, Location and Color

The 6th Chakra, or the Third Eye Chakra (in Sanskrit, Ājñā, which means “Command” or “monitoring center”), is located in the forehead above the meeting point of the two eyebrows. Its main colour is purple, and the element it is associated with is light. It is the Chakra of perception and discrimination.

Overview: third eye chakra table

Name Physical location: Physical systems: Nerve Plexus: Gland: Psychic aspect: Spiritual function: Traditional Symbol: Element: Color: Sense: Energy body: Seed-mantra:

Third Eye, 6th Chakra, Ajna Mid-eyebrow center. Forehead, eyes, ears, nose and brain. Carotid Plexus. Pituitary gland Witnessing and distinguishing true from false. The point of confluence where the three nadis – ida, ping Two-petalled lotus, one represents the moon and the othe Light Purple Mind, or the sixth, intuitive sense. Vijnanamaya Kosha (the layer of psychic development). Om

Related day: Saturday Ages of psychological development:35-42 Quest: The quest for the most reliable source of knowledge and w Qualities: Realistic, watchful, attentive, perceptive, curious, silent, i Blocking Fears: Disorientation, confusion, not knowing what is true. Catharsis: Associative writing and speaking to negate all inner voice Best Bach flowers: Cerato (for a clear decision-making), White Chestnut (for Stone: Amethyst, Moldavite, Purple Fluorite.

Foods:

Blue-Green Algae, Purple-red foods like eggplant, purple kale, purple grapes, raisins and plums.

Third eye chakra meaning and function

While all other Chakras provide and produce different instincts, impulses, wills, feelings, emotions and experiences, the Third Eye Chakra is supposed to be the one supervising them all. It is really the eye of the soul, the Seer, the centre of presence and perception, the omega point in which all the others chakras impressions are being perceived. For this reason, it has also been called the “Seat of the Soul”. Its location in the centre of the brain reflects this central role. Naturally, the sense that is associated with the third eye is seeing and the associated element is that of light. The way the Sixth Chakra sees is that of pure seeing, or witnessing, and is transcendent in nature. However, it is also the seat of conscience: it does not only see, it also perceives the meaning of what is seen in the light of the soul. In the third eye we do not only see, we also understand. This understanding though is partly beyond words, a pure seeing of meaning. In this, the third eye is the place of discrimination and final judgement, and its role in determining what is reality and what is illusion is crucial. That is why in its severe dysfunctional states a person’s mind might escape to worlds of psychic abnormality like psychosis.

The open 3rd eye chakra

The open Third Eye establishes true transcendental seeing in us, that we can describe as witnessing or pure presence, a crystal clear light of awareness that is non-conceptual and unbiased. Precisely because of this clarity, a person whose third eye is open has a natural capacity to discriminate through observation. One is able to impersonally look at oneself, and rely on the highest forms of knowledge to tell reality from illusion. Scriptures, meditation and higher forms of thinking enable the person to distinguish lower impulses, thoughts and feelings, from nobler forms of thinking, emoting and intuiting, and so one’s thinking is quick and slow at the same time – slow because there is a silent ground of listening, and quick because the capacity to tell right from wrong is already highly developed. On the other hand, despite all knowledge, understanding and discrimination, the open third eye is also deeply non-conceptual. Its center is in a state of spacious and unlimited listening. It is observant and lucid rather than automatic and reactive – a state which allows a person to be a receptor of “higher”, untainted inner guidance, as well as deep intuition and even supersensory perception. Since knowledge can easily become a form of mental reaction, the open Ajna Chakra uses knowledge rather than being used by it. The activity of thinking arises from silence, and so, before any judgement, one first takes care that a state of lucid silence precedes any decision-making and reaction.

6th chakra psychological meaning and function

The psychological themes of the Third Eye Chakra mainly revolve around clarity versus confusion. Confusion arises when we cannot see things clearly as they are. Too many thoughts and contradictory inner and outer voices cloud our own judgement of the situation. To rightly judge we need to be as objective as possible; meaning, to be able to take some distance from everything and to purely observe. This requires some degree of intelligence that makes it possible for us to look at

ourselves and at the wide range of instincts, feelings, emotions and experiences. We might be swayed by this feeling or that impulse and still be unable to make sense of them, and even to know whether they are right or false, important or secondary. On the other hand, the intelligence of Ajna Chakra might be over-analytical: looking at ourselves and at situations through very constricted structures of thought. This, of course, predetermines what is right and what is false according to our conditioned mind. Thus the third eye can exhibit a limitation to our possibility of experiencing and listening. When we already “know”, this is also because we fear confusion; anything that might destabilise our current structure of perception. Learning how to remain open in a state of listening and receiving, while having a sufficient knowledge and capacity of discrimination, is the greatest challenge of the sixth Chakra.

Blocked third eye chakra

The unbalanced sixth Chakra can appear as either too conceptual, analytical and rigid, or too mentally feeble and fluid. Both expressions stem from the same basic condition: a fundamental confusion and unclarity which can sometimes be covered up by a seeming clarity; what can be regarded as mental overconfidence. When we fear doubt and confusion, we would rather present a mental display window of doubtlessness and conviction. For that we often tend to suppress and suffocate many of the instincts, impulses and feelings in the other Chakras. While the mental constructs of the blocked Third Eye Chakra might seem quite solid, beneath the surface things are constantly shaken. However, it is a general human need to preserve mental clarity and one’s conviction of one’s reality, even when reality proves otherwise.

Here the major cause of imbalance is a very subtle one: it is the fear of not being sure of oneself. This can make one’s third eye seem arrogant, but also fearfully unstable and constantly in search for clarity. To overcome this blocked state and to reach an authentic inner conviction, one needs to rely on higher forms of knowledge, enter silence and develop deeper capacities of quiet inner observation. At the same time, one also needs to fear less the state of confusion and to realise that it is really an opportunity for achieving a deeper, more stable and grounded type of clarity.

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked 6th chakra

On the one hand, the psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked state can be a general sense of a cloudy and foggy mind, as if one cannot see clearly. Experiences, thoughts and feelings are all too elusive to grasp and make sense of. Decision-making is extremely long, complicated and contradictory. Even after one has decided, one is again tormented by re-thinking whether the decision was wrong or right. There is a great fear of making the wrong judgement. Sometimes, a great deal of seeking advice too, from relying on Tarot cards to having some authority telling us how to think and judge. In this state, the third eye is more like an empty screen on which the constant stream of instincts, feelings and impulses from the lower Chakras is projected. The third eye is not really a center of commanding intelligence, but rather lower impulses disguised as thoughts. There is no center of perception, and the third eye is mainly a reactive mechanism that relies on its already conditioned and limited experience and knowledge. At the other extreme, psychological and spiritual symptoms can be a rigid, overanalytical mind, which heavily controls and suppresses all other Chakras. It interprets and verbalises before and while it is experiencing. One doesn’t observe oneself; one analyses oneself. There is a clear expectation what one should experience, and one perceives

through the third eye precisely what one wants to perceive. There is no room for confusion, doubt or question, and when one receives new knowledge or new experience, they are rejected on the grounds of being unreal. This is because we must that the third eye determines how much we can perceive at all.

Physical systems affected by the purple chakra

Physical systems affected by the third eye activity are the forehead, eyes, ears and in general, the brain. We can easily see how these physical regions correspond with the sixth Chakra activity. The eyes, as the center of physical perception, are the reflection of the very principle of inner and outer perception; if they are blurred, they reflect one’s inability to see things as they are. The ears, on the other hand, reflect one’s ability to listen and to be truly receptive. The brain and the pituitary gland in particular are the center of cognition as well as intelligence, understanding, interpretation and meaning. More subtly speaking, the nostrils and the nose in general are deeply related to Ajna Chakra, though less directly, because Ajna Chakra is the meeting point of the upper ends of Pingala and Ida – two very major subtle nerve channels. It is known in the Yoga tradition that one can influence the activity of this Chakra through breathing exercises that manipulate the activity of these channels. On the other hand, when one’s third eye is fully concentrated and in deep quietude, this too affects the activity of the nerve channels and as a consequence, the equal reception of air through the two nostrils.

Physical symptoms of a blocked third eye chakra

Correspondingly, physical symptoms of a blocked third eye can begin in the forehead, where headaches are often more strongly felt. Though headaches can be a symptom of many types of problems, they can be often caused by a hyper-

activity of the Third Eye Chakra: a mental busyness affected by the lower Chakras. Worries, anxieties, fears, wills and inner contradictions take the appearance of rational thoughts and abuse the sixth Chakra capacity. Any eye problem or ear problem may be psychosomatically related to the third eye. Headaches can also be stimulated energetically by an over-activity of one of the two nerve-channels, the Pingala and the Ida, and in the same way a blocked nostril. Brain disorders can be deeply connected to Third Eye Chakra imbalance. This can lead to a psychosomatic contribution to severe psychiatric states, in which one can no longer clearly distinguish reality from illusion.

Third eye chakra healing

Healing the Third Eye Chakra is by putting silence and order into it. First and foremost, to heal Ajna Chakra one often needs to deal with it indirectly; that is, by taking care of the lower Chakras’ psychological issues. When worries, anxieties, feelings and emotions stop projecting themselves onto the sixth Chakra, one’s mind already becomes much more lucid. Learning to disassociate from thought, and realising that one’s mind can be inherently free from identification with disturbing thoughts, is a major key. We should that Ajna Chakra is the observing or witnessing Chakra. When we learn to observe our thoughts from the distance, sometimes through mind techniques designed specifically for this aim, we can begin to control the seeming power of our thoughts. The key here is regaining our own power of attention. Ajna Chakra is not the center of thinking but the center of attention, and we are free to choose what we give attention to. Learning how to be silent, through silent retreats, meditation or even by just disconnecting from any outer stimuli, can make the Third Eye Chakra less and less disturbed. Even darkness meditation, in which one enters a dark room without any source of light remaining with open eyes or closing one’s eyes, cools down the overstimulated sixth Chakra.

Making sure that our thought-processes are in order often leads us to search for higher forms of intelligence, as found in scriptures, spiritual teachings and great clear minds. Some, especially those who are distinguished by a sixth Chakra personality, can introduce into our life clear systems of thought, bright perceptions and orderly models of reality. Such teachings can strengthen our own mind’s confidence that underneath the mental chaos, there is some understanding waiting for us too. Properly using times of confusion is also important. When we try to quickly push away confusion or just drown in it, we miss out on a true opportunity because of this fear. Periods of confusion are necessary for the development of a higher clarity in our third eye. We just need to be able to allow a silent receptivity and a deeper state of listening that eventually perfectly guide us how to transform confusion into a new state of clarity.

Third eye chakra opening

Opening the third eye takes place after we have learned the more basic skills of right concentration on truer thoughts and disassociation from disturbing thoughts. Following from these basic skills one can further develop a state of deep silence and listening. When the mind is properly trained to shift completely from thinking to listening, the third eye becomes highly activated. For this, one needs to learn how to stop using the verbal interpreting and reacting mechanism of the mind and instead move to a state of pure, thoughtless observation. This is the highest peak of seeing things as they are. It is learning how to look and perceive with one’s entire mind without the immediate habit to interpret and give words and descriptions to something. This depth of listening awakens a different part of the mind, in which it becomes gradually an open receptor rather than an active producer of thoughts. A new type of intelligence comes into being, and from there on one could travel further within one’s mind towards states of consciousness and being which are not self-centered but rather universe-centered. The division between observer

and observed is removed and one’s mind becomes one flow with the universe that previously seemed outside of it.

Third eye chakra meditations

The best Third Eye Chakra meditations are all about the development of different qualities, functions and states of the mind, starting from the most basic ones, such as concentration techniques. The known Yogic practice of focusing on the air coming in and out through the nostrils, or focusing on a candle-light, are good examples. Mind-techniques, as well as forms of meditation, which teach us how to volitionally separate from the thought-stream and experience our mind as inherently free, are also a major step for the sixth Chakra. Looking into the spaces between one thought and another, or at the silence beneath thought, labeling thoughts or even just not considering their content at all, are all forms of the same principle. Studying knowledge of higher order from scriptures, spiritual teachers and guides, and learning models of development – can all serve us as a form of meditation into the inherent order beneath thought. Learning how to understand the nature of our mind, its conditioned activity that produces obsessive desire, fear and contradiction, is highly important. When we understand that our mind works in an impersonal way, we stop ascribing to it a specific and personal nature. This can make us so much freer. Practices of self-inquiry and right use of questions like Zen Koans, Yogic selfinquiry and the Jiddu Krishnamurti way of posing a question to reveal the nature of the mind and the way beyond it, are also highly significant.

Ajna chakra summary

The Third Eye Chakra teaches us that intelligence is not just a matter of IQ tests, information gathering and right processing of data. Intelligence is also not a matter of conceptualizing and quoting. When the sixth Chakra reaches its higher activity, it reveals depth of silent receptivity that brings about higher and unimaginable modes of perception. This kind of higher activity is both a key to higher spiritual states of consciousness but also to a deeper clarity into the activity of all lower Chakras. With this clarity, we don’t rule our lower Chakras through the power of the rational mind, but rather through the much more delicate power of silence and listening.

(Sanskrit: , IAST: Ājñā, IPA: [aːɟɲaː]), guru chakra or third-eye chakra, is the sixth primary chakra in the body according to Hindu tradition. It is supposedly a part of the brain which can be made more powerful through meditation, yoga and other spiritual practices just as a muscle is. In Hindu tradition, it signifies the subconscious mind, the direct link to the brahman. While a person’s two eyes see the physical world, the third eye is believed to reveal insights about the future. The third eye chakra is said to connect people to their intuition, give them the ability to communicate with the world, or help them receive messages from the past and the future.

Location

The Ajna chakra is located in the center of the forehead between the eyebrows. It is not a part of the physical body but considered to be the part of Pranic system. The location makes it a sacred spot where Hindus apply a vermilion bindi to show reverence for it. The Ajna chakra is corespondant with the pineal gland.

Appearance

Ajna is described as a transparent lotus flower with two white petals, said to represent the nadis (psychic channels) Ida and Pingala, which meet the central Sushumna nadi before rising to the crown chakra, Sahasrara. The letter “ham” ( ) is written in white on the left petal and represents Shiva, while the letter “ksham” ( ) is written in white on the right petal and represents Shakti. Inside the pericarp of the flower is the hakini Shakti. It is depicted with a white moon, six faces, and six arms holding a book, a skull, a drum, and a rosary, while making the gestures associated with granting boons and dispelling fears. The downward-pointing triangle above her contains a white lingam. This triangle, along with the lotus flower, can represent wisdom. In some systems the deity Ardhanarishvara, a hermaphrodite form Shiva-Shakti, resides within the lingam and symbolizes the duality of subject and object. This sixth chakra of our energy body is also connect with sixth layer of aura which known as celestial layer of aura science.

Seed syllable

Traditional Hindu diagram of third eye chakra

The seed syllable of Ajna is Ksham and the more well known, Om, or “Pranava Om”, which is believed to be the basic sound of the world and contains all other sounds. It is considered the supreme sound of the universe. The Bīja mantras are monosyllabic seed sounds which, when they are spoken aloud, activate the energy of the chakras in order to purify and balance the mind and body. The energy resonates in the chakra associated with the mantra, helping the speaker become aware of their body’s needs.

Function

Ajna translates as “authority” or “command” (or “perceive”) and is considered the eye of intuition and intellect. Its associated sense organ is the brain. When something is seen in the mind’s eye, or in a dream, it is being seen by Ajna. It is a bridge that links gurus with disciples while allowing mind communication between two people. Meditation upon Ajna supposedly grants siddhi, or occult powers, to quickly enter another body at will and to become omniscient. The beholder of these powers realizes unity with Brahman, who has the ability to create, preserve, and destroy the three worlds. As Hindus believe that spiritual energy from the environment enters their body through the Ajna chakra, they take great care to protect it with spiritually positive and protecting forces. The various religious marks on the foreheads of Hindus, for example bindis, are the spiritual gifts of their respective forms of the Hindu gods. Directly above Ajna is a minor chakra known as Manas. This chakra is responsible for sending sense perceptions to the higher chakras. Manas has six petals, one for each of the five senses and one for sleep. These petals are normally white but take on the color of the senses when activated by them, and are black during sleep. It is associated with the parietal eye of a juvenile bullfrog.

Practices

Exercises for the Āgyā Chakra are:

Breathing Practice for the Clarification and Resolution of Problems Trataka - Concentration on a Point or on the Flame of a Candle Āsanas, Prānāyāmas, Mudrās that work specifically on the Āgyā Chakra

Shambhāvi Mudrā (Mudra of Lord Shiva) Bhramarī Prānāyāma Ātmā Chintana and Manana There are also special Meditations on the Āgyā Chakra.


In Tibetan Buddhism this chakra is at the end of the central energy channel, which runs up the body to the top of the head, and then over and down, terminating at the forehead. The two side channels continue inward towards the two nostrils and end there. This center is frequently depicted as the third eye in artwork and is used in various meditations. There is also a forehead center above the third eye, which corresponds to the position of Manas, one of the ten chakras in the Mahayoga tantra traditions. In qigong, the highest Dantian is located at this chakra’s superficial location. This is one of three furnaces that converts the different types of energy in the body. In this Dantian, the spiritual shen energy is converted into wuji, the infinite space of void. Within the system of Lataif-e-sitta, there is a Lataif known as Khafi, or arcane subtlety, in the same position. This is thought to be related to mystical intuition. According to the Kabbalah, there are two sephirot located on the sixth level, associated with the left and right parts of the face. They are called Chokmah (wisdom) and Binah (understanding); it is at these points that the two side pillars of mercy and severity end, while the central pillar carries on rising to kether, the crown.

Alternative names

In Tantra: Ajita-Patra, Ajna-Pura, Ajna-Puri, Ajnamhuja, Ajnapankaja, BhruMadhya, Bhru-Madhya-Chakra, Bhru-Madhyaga-Pa, Bhru-Mandala, BhruMula, Bhru-Saroruha, Dwidala, Dwidala-Kamala, Dwidalambuja, Dwipatra, Jnana-Pa, Netra-Pa, Netra-Patra, Shiva-Pa, and Triweni-Kamala. In the Vedas: Baindawa-Sthana, Bhru chakra, Bhruyugamadhyabila, and Dwidala. In the Puranas: Dwidala, and Trirasna. The third eye (also called the mind’s eye, or inner eye) is a mystical and esoteric concept of a speculative invisible eye, usually depicted as located on the forehead, which provides perception beyond ordinary sight.

Religious overview

In Dharmic spiritual traditions from India, the third eye refers to the ajna (or brow) chakra. The third eye refers to the gate that leads to inner realms and spaces of higher consciousness. In New Age spirituality, the third eye often symbolizes a state of enlightenment or the evocation of mental images having deeply personal spiritual or psychological significance. The third eye is often associated with religious visions, clairvoyance, the ability to observe chakras and auras, precognition, and out-of-body experiences. People who are claimed to have the capacity to utilize their third eyes are sometimes known as seers. In Hinduism and Buddhism, the third eye is said to be located around the middle of the forehead, slightly above the junction of the eyebrows, representing the enlightenment one achieves through meditation. Hindus also place a “tilaka” between the eyebrows as a representation of the third eye, which is also seen on expressions of Shiva. Buddhists regard the third eye as the “eye of consciousness,” representing the vantage point from which enlightenment beyond one’s physical sight is achieved. In Taoism and many traditional Chinese religious sects such as Chan (called Zen in Japanese), “third eye training” involves focusing attention on the point between the eyebrows with the eyes closed, and while the body is in various qigong postures. The goal of this training is to allow students to tune into the

correct “vibration” of the universe and gain a solid foundation on which to reach more advanced meditation levels. Taoism teaches that the third eye, also called the mind’s eye, is situated between the two physical eyes, and expands up to the middle of the forehead when opened. Taoism claims that the third eye is one of the main energy centers of the body located at the sixth Chakra, forming a part of the main meridian, the line separating left and right hemispheres of the body. In Taoist alchemical traditions, the third eye is the frontal part of the “Upper Dan Tien” (upper cinnabar field) and is given the evocative name “muddy pellet”. According to the Christian teaching of Father Richard Rohr, the concept of the third eye is a metaphor for non-dualistic thinking; the way the mystics see. In Rohr’s concept, mystics employ the first eye (sensory input such as sight) and the second eye (the eye of reason, meditation, and reflection), “but they know not to confuse knowledge with depth, or mere correct information with the transformation of consciousness itself. The mystical gaze builds upon the first two eyes—and yet goes further.” Rohr refers to this level of awareness as “having the mind of Christ”. Adherents of theosophist H.P. Blavatsky have suggested that the third eye is in fact the partially dormant pineal gland, which resides between the two hemispheres of the brain. Reptiles and amphibians sense light via a third parietal eye—a structure associated with the pineal gland—which serves to regulate their circadian rhythms, and for navigation, as it can sense the polarization of light. C.W. Leadbeater claimed that by extending an “etheric tube” from the third eye, it is possible to develop microscopic and telescopic vision. It has been asserted by Stephen Phillips that the third eye’s microscopic vision is capable of observing objects as small as quarks. According to this belief, humans had in far ancient times an actual third eye in the back of the head with a physical and spiritual function. Over time, as humans evolved, this eye atrophied and sunk into what today is known as the pineal gland. Dr. Rick Strassman has hypothesized that the pineal gland, which maintains light sensitivity, is responsible for the production and release of DMT (dimethyltryptamine), an entheogen which he believes possibly could be excreted in large quantities at the moments of birth and death.

Philosophy

The use of the phrase mind’s eye does not imply that there is a single or unitary place in the mind or brain where visual consciousness occurs. Philosophers such as Daniel Dennett have critiqued this view.

Throat chakra-Visuddha

Throat Chakra (5th Chakra, Blue Chakra, Visuddha Chakra): Chakra of expression and manifestation. Throat Chakra healing, meditation and opening.

Throat Chakra meaning, location and color

The fifth Chakra, or Throat Chakra (in Sanskrit, Viśuddha; in English “the purifier”), is located at the base of the throat. Its color is blue, and its main element is ether. Vishuddha is the Chakra of expression and manifestation. Overview: throat chakra table

Name Physical location: Physical systems: Nerve Plexus: Gland: Psychic aspect: Spiritual function: Traditional Symbol: Element:

Throat Chakra, 5th Chakra, Visuddha At the throat pit. Throat, neck, mouth and jaws. Cervical plexus. Thyroid Authentic expression of truth The age of Kundalini to the highest, most refined levels of awarene A sixteen-petalled lotus flower containing a white circle representing th Ether

Color: Blue Sense: Hearing Energy body: Vijnamaya Kosha (layer of psychic development). Seed-mantra: Ham. Ages of development:28 – 35 Related day: Friday Quest: The search for truth and the ideal and most authentic expression and ful Qualities: Authenticity, Purity, Truthfulness, Clarity Influence, Idealism, Receptiv Blocking Fears: Fear of Rejection, criticism, indifference and injustice. Catharsis: Screaming, speaking out, associative talking, singing. Best Bach flowers: Mimulus (for extreme shyness), Heather (for talkativeness), Wild oat (fo Stone: Aquamarine, Turquoise.

Foods:

Detox Foods, Blue foods, like blueberries. Fruits in general balance this chakra, especially those that grow on trees like apples, pears, peaches, apricots, and plums.

Throat chakra main function

The Throat Chakra is the Chakra of Expression, Purity, Alignment and Truth. Its main function is that of a gateway and translator. The Throat Chakra is the first of the three higher, more spiritual chakras. Its location in the throat and neck, which also physically look like a bottleneck between the head and the lower body, is a beautiful symbolic picture of its role as a gateway and translator between the spiritual/unmanifest and physical/manifest aspects of our being. The element of the Throat Chakra is ether; the subtle, energetic element that is translated into the four physical elements to be expressed and manifested in this world – again, a beautiful symbol of the Throat Chakra’s function. It is associated with the sense of listening for good reason: To reach purity and authenticity in our expression, we must learn to listen to our inner world and our higher truth: Our ability to express is a function of our ability to truly listen. So the first role of the Throat Chakra is to serve as the gate through which our inner world comes out to be shown in the outer world – and just the same, through which the outer world enters our inner world to influence us. In the Throat Chakra we learn to express and translate to the world our inner truth, but we also learn to truly receive the world in pure listening. Its second role as a gateway is as a bridge between the two upper, subtlest and most mental-spiritual Chakras, and the lower Chakras which are still related to human expressions of instincts, feelings, emotions and wishes.

Both functions require purity. For the Throat Chakra to fully function, it must be a pure channel so that we can speak unfiltered and find our authentic expression. In this light, we can understand the sanskrit name “purifier”: in the Throat Chakra we become a pure channel for the soul, that is untainted by the lower conditionings of our system. In both roles, we can think of Vishuddha as the translator of grosser energies into more refined ones and vice versa. In the same way, it translates our deeper, more hidden feelings and emotions into a comprehensible and communicative language that we can share with the outer world.

The open throat chakra

When the Throat Chakra is open, it becomes a pure channel of our inner truth. The person’s inner world is naturally flowing outward, and the outer world is naturally flowing into the inner world. As a result, the person doesn’t feel so much that there are inner and outer worlds. The general feeling is that one can freely live and express one’s inner truth, and because one’s inner world is in the open, the two worlds merge and become one and the same. This does not mean, of course, that a balanced Throat Chakra person crazily speaks out whatever crosses their mind and heart. On the contrary, this means that one knows exactly what one wants to convey out of their inner world, when and how. There is a perfect mastery over the process of expression and translation. Words, artistic expression or outer gestures, are masterfully selected to interact in the right moment with the right person in the right way. There is not too much overflow of expression, or too little. It is suited for the needs of one’s environment and everyone else’s benefit. When the Throat Chakra is balanced, it becomes less and less self-centered. The inner world is not expressed for its own sake but is rather at service. This causes the development of a great sensitivity in interaction: knowing when one needs to

be honest, and when one needs to be polite and diplomatic; when one is supposed to influence and direct another, and when one needs to remain reserved and quiet and even just to listen. This is also valid for one’s wills and needs; it is not always the right time to express a need or to exert one’s will. When any of these are truly relevant, the balanced person becomes fully committed to the expression of the drive – to express until full manifestation is achieved in the world, in a visible, clear and straightforward form. Being a sort of pipe or channel, the open Throat Chakra finally brings a person closer to becoming the “hollow bamboo”: where the flow of the soul can freely come out and express. After the first stage of opening, in which one freely expresses as a psychological entity, has been achieved, one becomes a clear channel for one’s soul.

5th chakra psychological meaning and function

The main psychological theme of the Throat Chakra is how much we can fearlessly and clearly express our inner world of deeper feelings and truths to the world. Our lower Chakras, from the root Chakra all the way to the heart Chakra, accumulate many feelings, experiences, emotions and wills, and along with our sixth Chakra which develops beliefs, convictions and understandings, eventually all this is driven to be expressed and voiced. Sometimes, this gateway or bridge seems to be broken; one’s expression doesn’t manage to reach the outside world, and the experience is one of deep separation between the inner and the outer worlds. There is a deep feeling of a rich inner world that is known only to oneself, with its very specific and private inner language. Through Vishuddha we are challenged to overcome our fears, inhibitions and unclarity, to be able to come out with an unfiltered clear voice and a clear message. This can be as simple as knowing how to express our needs and wills, our

sorrow but also our happiness and expressions of love – but it can also be the more demanding type of expression and manifestation. Can we give the right form to our dreams and visions, ideals and knowledge? Here again we are challenged to take all that we have gathered and learned and to give it a form that others can understand and be influenced by. This can take place through the different arts or different forms of teaching, lecturing and even manifesting projects that lead to public influence. In summary, we can accumulate greatly within us, but as long as we do not express properly, we might remain in a sense of suffocation, stuckness and frustration in our Throat Chakra.

Throat chakra blockage

The unbalanced state of Vishuddha Chakra is that of suffocation. A blockage in the Throat Chakra is caused mainly by not speaking, thinking and living in alignment with our personal highest truth. There is a general feeling that one’s authentic world is kept hidden in the dark, and so one’s true self is not known to one’s environment. There can be a feeling of inhibition or even fear to speak out and show ourselves and even if we dare to express, things come out confused and can hardly reach one’s listeners. This feeling leads to a deeper frustration of being unheard and unrecognised in our truth that further closes down the chakra. Not living in our own truth sometimes leads to constantly receiving the voices of others and their truth and convictions, and being influenced by them. The sense is that one cannot really engage in an interaction of mutual influence, dreams, wishes, wills and needs. All stand in line in front the Throat Chakra’s door, but remain unheard, unseen, and unmanifest. The inability to live in and express our authentic truth is often caused by a lack of integration in the solar plexus chakra. As long as there is an absence of a unified will and unified self in the third Chakra, one’s inner world consists more of different scattered elements, and so there is no sense of sufficient willfulness

and direction. Often, to unblock the Throat Chakra one needs to go through an intense process of integration within one’s third Chakra. Another blockage can be an imbalance in the third eye chakra, in which one lacks the sufficient coherence and clarity of thought, to really know our truth and to translate inner language into a shared and common language. Another reason for a blocked Throat Chakra is negative thinking and doubt as these tend to take us away from our truth. Naturally, disappointing past experiences of expression which got frustrated can be involved in the blockage. We might have attempted to express ourselves authentically – our needs, wishes, dreams and understandings – and got laughed at or ridiculed. Perhaps our unique individuality got severely criticised or we faced a seeming injustice, in which we could not properly defend our truth. All these accumulated in the Throat Chakra as the imprint that there is no point even trying to show what we feel and that our truth will not be acknowledged anyway.

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked fifth chakra

The two major symptoms of a blocked Throat Chakra are, according to one’s temperament, either talkativeness or an extremely silent and introverted personality. Both spring from the same basic condition: one’s inability to coherently bring out one’s inner world. This can be covered up by using far too many words as an attempt to release all that is kept inside, or by censoring oneself so intensely and being so cautious that eventually one hardly speaks and sometimes even murmurs. Whatever comes out is eventually pretty confused, and others would usually react with difficulty to grasp and follow one’s message. As in a balanced state one always uses not too many words and not too less words but exactly what is needed, the blocked fifth Chakra seems to always “miss the point”. Sometimes stuttering can appear at the other extreme of the introverted personality.

A general sense of physical suffocation in the throat can be the physical manifestation of one’s sense that things cannot come through the gateway. One could even feel a lump within the throat. In general, the feeling would be that there is so much that is going on within oneself, but whenever one is driven to put it into words and communication, one fails to do so, and so there is a broken bridge between the inner and the outer. This can also apply to one’s dreams and manifestations: one seems to be unable to actualise visions and they tend to remain stuck in the world of ideas.

Physical systems affected by the blue chakra

Naturally, the throat is the main system affected, but the effect of the Throat Chakra extends to the neck, jaws and mouth. Mouth and jaws are related to one’s feeling that one is capable of transmitting and letting flow the inner world outwardly.

Physical symptoms of a blocked throat chakra

A major physical symptom is the feeling of suffocation or even a lump in the throat. Any throat problems, such as sore throat, coughing, vocal-cord problems, throat inflammation, and sometimes even thyroid dysfunctions, may have a psychosomatic layer to them. Stiffness in the neck can be contributed too by a fifth Chakra suffocation. Tension in the jaws and even difficulty to swallow, mouth ulcers, and any symptom related to mouth, tongue and gums, all can emerge as expression of issues of Vishuddha Chakra.

Throat chakra healing

The main point in healing the Throat Chakra is to move into alignment with our higher truth, in the way we think, live, speak and express, to reach purity in regards to our authentic inner truth. To do so we need to identify where and why we hold back. As a first step to healing of the Throat Chakra, one should return to all those points in life in which one mistakenly concluded that there was no point trying to express at all; any disappointing memory of injustice, or being ridiculed for one’s beliefs and truths or expression of individuality, or even a confused expression that was negatively received. The fact that every once in awhile our expression is met negatively and even harshly by others is not special at all. Everyone’s expression, including those who are ired publicly, can be laughed at or criticised. When we harbour expectations to be always unconditionally listened to, we limit our own possibilities to ever be properly heard. Aside from trauma healing, any kind of associative expression of one’s inner world can promote eventually more coherence. When there is a confused and contradictory inner world, associative writing or speaking to oneself or to somebody can allow an intense and spontaneous flow, so that one finally releases the suffocation until one remains with a clearer and more unified inner voice. Singing and, in general, any kind of artistic expression can give voice to a suffocated Throat Chakra. On the other hand, sometimes silent retreats can also create a significant type of purification, in which one listens to one’s own inner world and inwardly releases all the unnecessarily accumulated stuff. Of course, a healing of the Throat Chakra is never completed only under safe conditions. One needs to practice actual expressions, until one reaches a normal, coherent and sharable transmissions with others. Therefore, one shouldn’t shy away from public situations, as this only enhances feelings of inability.

Opening the throat chakra

After the first and necessary act of healing, we become more able to express properly our needs, wishes and wills. However, we do need to that our fifth Chakra is meant to be a service to others rather than a self-centred expression. Thus, the major transition that makes it possible for us to move from a balanced Throat Chakra to an open one takes place the more our expression is driven by universal truths and serves more impersonal and nobler messages. This means that we more and more move from the expression of “our truth” to sharing with others universal knowledge of the human condition, the nature of life, solutions for human suffering, and questions of meaning. In such a condition, the open Throat Chakra is not exploited for the sake of inner release. Expressions that come out are always words and messages that are meant to benefit mankind and the mental and emotional environment. The Throat Chakra opens the more it becomes non-egoic, but also the less one attempts to influence and persuade others forcefully. Expression then becomes non-violent and in a way, it is just there; available, but never intrusive.

Throat chakra meditation

Any kind of vocal meditation is obviously ideal for the Throat Chakra: any sacred chanting and singing, Mantra recitation, humming, and vocal cords clearing. Art-mediation in which one translates one’s beautiful inner parts into meditative painting or sculpting can be beneficial. Gibberish meditation or associative writing or talking can become meditative when they lead eventually to silence: after letting all the stream of expression be released, one is left with natural silence. Observing silence is one of the most effective types of meditation for the Throat Chakra. Silence is a great healer and purifier and makes us re-use our Throat

Chakra in a far more lucid and measured way. Communicating with people higher truth and knowledge is a deep meditation of Vishuddha Chakra. Higher forms of dialog that concern the nature of truth and reality elevate our expression and open the Chakra.

Vishuddha chakra summary

The feeling of intense separation between our inner world and the outer world can often be a painful one. The Throat Chakra is meant to serve as an open bridge through which communication between the two worlds becomes more and more natural, straightforward and fearless. For that to happen, we need to make sure that we are determined to come out to the daylight and become visible. There is no point accumulating knowledge, truth, intuition and beautiful feelings within ourselves without any release. Vishuddha Chakra tells us that we are here to convey and to share. At first, what might be stored in us could be rage, sadness and other negative emotions. But the more they are cleared away, the more we find our deeper authenticity wishing to come out, not only to be recognised by others, but to benefit and serve our surroundings – as our sharing can promote beauty, peace and awareness in the world around us.

(Sanskrit: , IAST: Viśuddha, English: “especially pure”), or Vishuddhi, or throat chakra is the fifth primary chakra according to the Hindu tradition of tantra. Endocrine: Thyroid. The residing deity of this chakra is Panchavaktra shiva, with 5 heads and 4 arms, and the Shakti is Shakini.

Description

Location

Vishuddha is positioned at the throat region, near the spine, with its Kshetram or superficial activation point in the pit of the throat. Due to its position, it is known as the throat Chakra.

Appearance

According to Hindu tradition, this chakra is described as having a “white color” with sixteen “purple” or “smoke-colored petals.” Within the pericarp is a skyblue downward pointing triangle containing a circular white region like the full moon. This represents the element of akasha or “aether.” This region is represented by the deity Ambara, who is also white in color and is depicted with four arms, holding a noose and a goad. He makes the gestures of granting boons and dispelling fear while seated upon a white elephant. The silver crescent is the lunar symbol of nada, pure cosmic sound. The crescent is symbolic of purity, and purification is a vital aspect of Vishuddha Chakra.

Seed Mantra

Sadashiva

The Bija Mantra is the syllable haṃ, and is written in white upon the chakra. In the Bindu, or point above the mantra, resides the deity Sadashiva, who has 5 faces, representing the spectrum of smell, taste, sight, touch, and sound and 10 arms. The right half of his body is a white Shiva, and the left half of the body is a golden Shakti. He is holding a trident, chisel, sword, vajra, fire, a great snake, a bell, a goad, and a noose, and is making the gesture of dissipating fear. He is clad

in a tiger skin. His Shakti is Shakini, who is shining white, seated on a red lotus, and with five faces, three eyes each, and four-armed, with a bow and arrow, noose, and goad.

Petals

Vishuddha has 16 purple petals upon which are written the 16 Sanskrit vowels in golden;

a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ e ai o auḥ ṃ

NB: Some vowels listed above do not strictly correspond to the grammatical definition of a Sanskrit vowel, specifically ḹ, ḥ, and ṃ. See Sanskrit Phonology for details.

The petals correspond to the Vittis of the mantra Ong [Aum], the Sama-mantras, the mantras Hung, Phat, Washat, Swadha, Swaha, and Namak, the nectar Amrita, and the seven musical tones.

Function

Vishuddha chakra is known as the purification center, where the nectar amrita drips down from the Bindu chakra and is split into a pure form and a poison. In its most abstract form, it is associated with higher discrimination and is associated with creativity and self-expression. It is believed that when Vishuddha is closed, a person undergoes decay and death. When it is open, negative experiences are transformed into wisdom and learning. The success and failure in one’s life are said to depend upon the state of this chakra, whether it is polluted or clean. The feeling of being guilty is given as the most prominent reason for this chakra to block the Kundalini energy moving upwards. It is associated with the element Akasha, or Ether, and the sense of hearing, as well as the action of speaking. Meditation upon this chakra is said to bring about various siddhis or occult powers: vision of the three periods, past, present and future; freedom from disease and old age; destruction of dangers; and the ability to move the three worlds.

Lalana chakra

Closely related to Vishuddha is a minor chakra, located in the roof of the mouth, called Lalana. It is described as having 12 red or white petals that correspond to the virtues of respect, contentment, offense, self-control, pride, affection, sorrow, depression, purity, dissatisfaction, honor and anxiety. Inside is a red circular moon region, which acts as a reservoir for the nectar Amrit. When Vishuddha is inactive, this nectar is allowed to run downwards into Manipura and consumed, resulting in physical degeneration. Through practices such as khechari mudra, however, the nectar can be made to enter Vishuddha, where it is purified, and becomes a nectar of immortality.

Associations with the body

This chakra is located in the neck and the throat. Due to its association with hearing, it is related to the ears, and due to its association with speaking, it is associated with the mouth. Vishuddha is often associated with the thyroid gland in the human endocrine system. This gland is in the neck, and produces hormones essential for growth and maturation. Excessive stress, namely fear and fear from speaking out, are said to affect the throat chakra, and thyroid problems may occur. Singing is a harmless and beneficial way of stimulating the throat chakra, whereas rubbing or hitting the throat area is not and can be harmful.

Practices

In Kundalini yoga, Vishuddha can be opened and balanced through practices including asanas (such as shoulder-stand), pranayama, Jalandhara Bandha (throat lock), and Khecarī mudrā. This chakra can be cleaned or opened by meditation or vocalisation. There are also special Meditations with Specific Influence on the Vishuddhi Chakra.


The throat wheel is an important center in the Highest Yoga traditions of Vajrayana. It is described as being circular, blue, with 16 upward-pointing petals or channels. It is of particular importance for the practice of dream yoga. Correctly meditating upon it before going to sleep is thought to produce lucid dreams, within which one can continue to practice yoga. Western occultists make various differing Kabbalistic associations with Vishuddha. Some associate it with the hidden sephirah Da’at, where “wisdom” and “understanding” are balanced in the supernal realm by the aspect of “knowledge”, a tangible idea which is then expressed, leading to the act of the creation. Others associate it with the sephirah Chesed and Geburah (mercy and strength) which are intimately associated with morality and the concept that both expansion, as expressed by Chesed, and limitation, as expressed by Geburah, are necessary for the creation of individual beings. In of ethics, this is expressed by the yamas and niyamas (do’s and do not’s) of yoga. In the system of the Sufi Lataif-e-sitta, there are no Lataif in the throat, but there are three in the region of the heart that are arranged horizontally and not vertically. They are the Qalb, or heart, which is the battleground between the lower forces of the Nafs and the higher forces of the Ruh, or spirit; the Ruh, which is said by some to be situated on the righthand side of the chest; and Sirr, or secret, which is between them both in the middle of the chest. In Taoism, the position of Lalana chakra in the roof of the mouth corresponds with a point known as “The Heavenly Pool”. In Hindu astrology or jyotish, the graha (planet) ruling the throat chakra is Buddha or Mercury. Afflicted Mercury, combust (conjunct with Sun) or conjunct with Saturn, in the native’s birth chart can show problems related to the throat chakra, namely communication and the thyroid gland, especially during the Buddha dasha or antardasha (planetary period or subperiod of Mercury).

Alternative names

Tantra: Akasha, Dwyashtapatrambuja, Kantha, Kanthadesha, Kanthambhoja, Kanthambuja, Kanthapa, Kanthapankaja, Nirmala-Pa, Shodasha, Shodasha-Dala, Shodasha-Patra, Shodashara, Shodashollasa-Dala, Vishuddha, Vishuddhi Vedas (late Upanishads): Kantha Chakra, Vishuddha, Vishuddhi Puranic: Vishuddha, Vishuddhi

Heart chakra-Anahata

Heart Chakra (4th Chakra, Green Chakra, Anahata): Love, Relationship, Feeling, Connection, Comion. Heart Chakra Healing. Heart Chakra Meditation

The Heart Chakra location, Color, Element and Meaning

The 4th Chakra, or Heart Chakra (Sanskrit: Anāhata, in English: “unbeaten”) is located at the lower center of the chest. Its main colour is green, and it is most associated with the air element. Anahata is all about love and the flow and exchange of emotional sharing between us and all others. Overview: heart chakra table

Name Physical location:

Heart Chakra, 4th Chakra, Anahata The centre of the chest.

Physical systems: Heart, lungs, Thymus gland, arms and hands. Nerve Plexus: The cardiac plexus of nerves. Gland: Thymus gland Psychological aspect:Emotional dependency versus emotional abundance. Spiritual function: Holds within it the Vishnu Granthi, the second knot. Breaking this knot, Traditional Symbol: A twelve-petalled lotus flower containing two interlaced triangles. Element: Air Color: Green Sense: Touch Energy body: Manomaya Kosha Seed-mantra: Yam Age of development: 21-28 Related day: Thursday Quest: The search for true love, at first outside oneself and gradually deep withi Qualities: Love, generosity, dedication, empathy, comion, trust, acceptance, fo Blocking Fears: Abandonment, rejection, losing oneself in another. Catharsis: Crying, expressing needs, hugging and being gently touched. Best Bach flowers: Water violet (for warmer relationships), Holly (for feelings of jealousy, e Stone: Emerald, Rose Quarz.

Foods:

Green foods, green vegetables (especially leafy and cruciferous ones like kale, lettuces, spinach, chard, bok choy, collard greens and broccoli).

The heart chakra main function

The Heart Chakra is the fourth of the 7 Chakras. The Heart Chakra’s primary function is connection through feeling. In the heart chakra we truly feel the connection to our soul and to the greater web of life. We feel as part of a bigger unity of all life and realize that all is interconnected within an intricate web of relationships. From this heartfelt realization opens a space for love, comion, empathy, forgiveness, kindness, intimacy, devotion, thankfulness, altruism and healing. The heart chakra opens us to a space of oneness beyond the polarity of life, and through this connection to fundamental oneness enables us to enjoy the play of relationship. It is in the heart that we find true unconditional love and acceptance for ourselves and others. On the physical level, the heart is associated with the organs heart and lungs and in the polar nature of these organs a strong symbolic meaning can be found: The space of the heart chakra is beyond polarity, beyond inhaling or exhaling, beyond tension and relaxation; it is the space holding them all. Through the heart chakra, we connect to the unconditional love of unity, which underlies all phenomena. Invisible as the air, which is the element of this chakra, the unity behind all things finally becomes tangible for us. The heart is about sensitivity and its association with the sense of touch again beautifully illustrates this. Through the heart we feel and touch life, we learn to truly feel and touch others and be felt and touched by others. The heart is strongly connected to the hands, which symbolize the ability to touch, to

embrace and to give and receive. The heart is the center in us which maintains the balance between receiving and giving: how much we are able to open up and truly receive and, on the other hand, how much we are capable of flowing outside ourselves and to dedicate our attention and caring to another. The heart is also the intuitive centre of non-judgemental discernment: From being deeply connected to our heart a clear feeling of ‘yes’ and ‘no’ arises, a discernment that does not have its ground in opinion or judgement of right or wrong, but in a pure feeling of resonance. Because the heart is beyond polarity and not invested in opinion or outcome we become free to sensitively discern what is in alignment with our inner being and what is not. It is due to this transcendent nature of the Heart Chakra that true sensitivity becomes possible. This transcendent nature also explains its mysterious Sanskrit name: “unbeaten” or “unharmed”. The heart chakra opens us to a space of love that is beyond joy and pleasure or suffering and pain – a love that loves all beings and phenomena unconditionally, and is able to embrace and feel everything, whatever it is. This love is so deep and strong that no darkness and no pain can damage it. The heart chakra is also the chakra of connection and relationships in a very human sense. Here as well, we can learn from the heart and lungs and their play of inhalation and exhalation and heartbeat, that symbolize the play of relationship in polarity and remind us that relationship should be a breathing process of distance and closeness, of giving and receiving, of loving and being loved. The heart chakra develops in adolescence, with the opening of romantic love. Here the ecstasy of reciprocated love, but also the pain of rejection and loss, prepare for a deeper level of love, the spiritual love of the soul, and divine cosmic love. Our relationship and our ability to connect extends to all levels of our existence: the relationship to partners, the relationship to the world, the relationship to creation, to God, and to ourselves and our own soul. At the deepest level of the heart we finally realize that we are the source of the love we have sought so desperately. We understand that love always flows out of wholeness, not out of need. We recognize that love does not come through what

we get, but through what we give, and that the light of our love is reflected and fulfilled in the outer world. We understand that love is not something that is given to us from the outside, but something that we are connected to deep inside us. The more we recognize this, the less we seek externally and the deeper we open ourselves inwardly and sink into this love. There we discover that the source of love is eternal; that it cannot be interrupted; that it always flows, through and beyond all form and circumstances. We recognize that we ourselves are the source of love, and at the same time are completely dependent on everything else, united in this love. In this paradox we begin to understand the true miracle of life. The heart chakra lies in the middle of the seven main chakras and marks the transition from the lower chakras, which are strongly related to human individuality and the higher three chakras, which transcend the personal identity and open up to the pure “I am” of the soul. In the heart these poles of our incarnation merge and meet: we feel the soul and in this feeling the human and the divine meet in us. The farther the heart opens, the more the heart and mind combine in the light of the soul, the more the soul expresses itself in our personality. However a stable, powerful self is needed in the lower three chakras, so that the heart can open, since the love of the heart is always distorted by the patterns, wounds and needs of the lower chakras. In spiritual , a fully opened heart chakra is the gateway to an intimate, devotional relationship to the Divine. The open heart chakra

A human whose heart Chakra is balanced knows how to receive just as they would know how to give. Such a person knows that life and relationships are not about taking, and that any kind of emotional demand is going the wrong way. When an expression of emotional flow comes from the outside, this person knows how to open up and gracefully let it in, but one would never demand love or approval, not even in its disguised and manipulative form.

This person would focus one’s attention on the act of giving, knowing that in giving there is anyway a constant flow of external recognition towards oneself. However, this does not mean that this person would unnecessarily sacrifice oneself, and giving too would be measured and considerate according to the true needs of the other. A balanced Anahata Chakra fills a person with acceptance – acceptance of one’s own weaknesses and limitations, one’s own natural constitution and human capacities – and would therefore be also able to accept others, even with their wrongdoing and mistakes. It would be capable of sensitively feeling without hasty judgement. One’s heart remains open despite betrayal and disappointment. There is no condition that in order to open up, accept and love, other humans or life should not betray. Such a heart does not hold grudge; it easily forgives and keeps on believing in people’s potential and their chance to grow and change. Such a state of an unconditionally open heart is far from “vulnerable” as one might expect. Truly, it is both sensitive and indestructible (hence the name “Anahata” = not harmed, unbeaten): with an open heart, one would experience an unaffectedness which enables feeling with total, finest sensitivity without being “fragile”.

The 4th chakra psychological meaning and function

The psychological themes of the fourth Chakra concern the right balance between self-centredness and going outside of oneself. Self-centeredness in this Chakra is caused by a deep sense of emotional need for external gratification and affirmation. Put simply, it is the need to be loved, accepted and have our needs recognised by others. When this becomes the center of our experience, we are mainly busy, not even with receiving from life and others but with taking and grabbing. Our heart wants to consume attention and seems to never get enough.

A mature heart is capable of giving without the feeling of: “But what about me?” It doesn’t feel that it got drained by the act of giving. Sometimes this desperate need for emotional affirmation leads to the other extreme, that of total focus on others’ needs as the way to affirm that one’s existence is good and worthy. Even behind such a service, often emotional need and dependency hide. Therefore, psychologically speaking, the heart Chakra is all about emotional maturity: growing towards the capacity to fully love and give, including oneself. In such a mature state, whether it is giving oneself or giving others, one does not depend on external gratification.

The blocked heart chakra

The blocked state of the heart Chakra is characterised by emotional dependency. The person does not feel complete within oneself and is therefore in a constant state of relating, whether it is through love or hate, grudge and bitterness or attachment and iration. There is always some other to relate to, and one experiences oneself as only half – which some other, or others, are its complementary. This state of dependency causes one to look for the perfect other, and whenever someone seems to momentarily be able to play this role, this blocked heart Chakra person would throw on this other countless projections, expectations and demands. One would use the other to fill the hole in the chest, until inevitable disappointment comes and replaces the iration with anger and tears. Fear of abandonment always accompanies such a dependent heart. Sometimes this dependency is masked by an over-independent pretence that one doesn’t need anybody. This is only to protect the very same sensitivity, anticipating again the inevitable disappointment from others. Any form of giving in such a state is conditional. When one gives, one actually wishes to receive, and there is a subtle negotiation going on all the time beneath the surface.

Emotional dependency is caused, first and foremost, by a universal immaturity of the human emotional center. Coming to the world, we usually start our journey as needing beings. We require emotional recognition, to grow in strength and confidence. However, if this state is retained throughout our adult life, this is already an indication of an immature emotional center. Of course, some of us experienced more severe shocks of disappointment, betrayal and abandonment in their lives: sexual abuse by someone we ired; a parent deserting us at an early age; the death of someone who inspired us and kept us strong. All these can leave a deep wound in us, in which we, on the one hand, remain half within ourselves and, on the other hand, try with all our might to mask this dependency and to constantly exhibit mistrust in others.

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked heart chakra

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked Anahata Chakra begin with the feeling that one is unable to give without feeling a lack and that one should concentrate on receiving energy, attention and grace from others. It is the feeling that one just cannot get enough, that one needs love, and that the heart is very small and helpless. The general experience is of an inner child who is still waiting, hoping to get the right attention and at the same time pushing away gestures of love, mistrusting others and always demanding more than what is given. Love is a negotiation. Whether it is in relationships or even on the spiritual path, one subtly seeks to be accepted by some perfect other or even God. There is always a postponing of service, because service seems like something that one would give only after one would get enough. Inability to accept others, their ways and their choices, holding grudge and remaining unforgiving even to people and experiences that came our way many years ago, are all blocked heart Chakra symptoms. In relationships, one would exhibit constant accusations and complaints. There is always an incessant attention put on all the things the other should have done and given. Criticism and ungratefulness cloud one’s relationships, and at any given moment

there can be an eruption of complaint and demand. This would be accompanied by the constant fear and anxiety that one might be left behind unrecognised, and so one would wish to constantly express one’s needs and wants. A general lack of empathy – incapability to deeply feel another’s needs and their wishes to be recognised – would also result from this self-centred, contracted heart.

Physical systems affected by the anahata chakra

Heart, chest and lungs, represent the exchange of vital breath and air, one’s most fundamental “relationship” and exchange with the world. The thymus gland, as the heart defender and the one responsible for the immune system (especially in early childhood, when it is physically active). Shoulders, arms and hands, as the extensions of the heart Chakra center in the chest.

Physical symptoms of a blocked 4th chakra

The chest area might respond psychosomatically to issues that revolve around rejection and abandonment, lack and dependency. The physical parallel could manifest as contraction and pressure in the chest, especially at the lower base of the chest, and can of course sometimes take the actual form of a heart disease. Traditionally, the heart is the center of Ojas, the essence of strength and vitality. When one gives too much – wastes all of one’s resources – one can feel depleted in Ojas and might experience a sense of weakness in the chest. This is yet again an expression of imbalance between giving and receiving, a balance which has to be maintained to preserve the Ojas reservoirs stored in the heart Chakra. Lungs, which express the ability to receive life’s essential oxygen as well as to exhale and release, can also show signs of disruption, like an inability to take a

deep and full breath, but also in the form of Asthma. The shoulders too can be an expression of this central issue. When there is a sense of a literal “burden on one’s shoulders” – a sense of great responsibility and commitment towards others and service – then again there could be a disruption in the giving-receiving balance. One should notice if there are differences between physical symptoms on the right shoulder, arm and hand, and the left ones. The right side is concerned with giving and the left with the ability to receive and to take in. Many feel in general a physical contraction or limitation in the chest area, which is a physical expression of what is commonly known as a “closed heart”: when there is a sense of a wall created in the chest area, because of one’s feeling that one needs to receive and is constantly denied this need and at the same time, that one mistrusts others due to disappointing memories.

Heart chakra healing

The heart Chakra stores all memories related to dependency and connectedness that resulted in disappointment. This includes the death of loved ones, but also a disappointing romantic love, a conflicted relationship with one’s own child or parent, and of course the small and major events of so called betrayal, where we trusted someone and then found out that that someone “stabbed” us with a knife in our heart, so to speak. Interestingly, the key to letting go of these impressions is not by remaining identified with the role of the victim in the story. It is the expectation that people must never be disappointing and our insistence that humans must be constantly trustworthy and never fail us that keeps our heart unhealed. First of all, most people simply follow their own journey of needs and wills and this journey sometimes no longer matches our own. This means that even stories of betrayal are more narratives we create that emphasise only us at the center of the story. This again is the self-centredness that makes our heart blind to the reality of the other.

Forgiveness is one of the strongest components of fourth Chakra healing. Forgiveness is like an instant healer of the heart. Instead of a contracted heart that is kept contracted due to the grudge, resentment and bitterness, we enjoy the opening achieved by our letting go of all that. We do need to realise that an open heart that lets go is actually far more beneficial for us and that we need it even more than the others who should be forgiven need it. Acceptance of others’ ways makes the heart grow in its capacity to recognise the existence of others. Ironically, service to others heals our heart too, since giving balances our own wound of self-centredness, that is, the feeling that we always lack and that we are always in need. Of course, sometimes trustworthy people, like lovers and authorities, heal our wound to a certain degree, but it is more the correction of our expectation from people and our assuming responsibility that can heal us deeply.

Opening the heart chakra

Whereas the healing of the heart Chakra is gained by the growing recognition of others’ existence, opening Anahata Chakra is done by the recognition of inherent unity. We can say that the first state of the heart is that one is at the center of existence, while others are mere projections of one’s own ceaseless needs and expectations. At that stage, there is no “other”, though it seems that there are many others. The second stage is the recognition that others, with their expectations, needs, hopes, fears and wishes, exist completely outside of oneself and so one has to mature enough to embrace them, let them go when needed and share with them rather than depend on them. The third stage, that of opening, is when one begins to transcend the very division into me and other, and feels and experiences through meditation and spiritual practice that really we all are one. This implies transcendence of the very sense of “relationship” and opens up a new level of comion and empathy. One could feel as if the other is but an

extension of oneself, yet this time not an extension of a projection but rather the expanded sense of self-identity.

Heart chakra meditation

Any type of meditation which is comion-based can be suitable here: from Buddhist practices of visualisation and meditation, which cultivate the universality of the heart, to practices of devotion, like chanting, that make us feel we devote our being to something greater than us. However, the practices of the heart Chakra deal a lot with action in relation to others. Since comion is only in action, any form of conscious service – whether it is service to animals, people in need, or the planet’s well-being – can make us experience that we go beyond ourselves and focus on the pure act of giving. On the other hand, certain Tantric practices which open our being to real intimacy (not necessarily physical) are also great openers of the heart. You can find some helpful basic meditations for the Heart Chakra in our article Heart Chakra Meditation.

Green chakra summary

The heart Chakra can be experienced as empty or full and even overflowing. When it is empty, this indicates a major teaching of life, that really life is not , and as long as we concentrate on us and our needs, we ironically doom ourselves to constantly feeling that we are deprived. To open Anahata Chakra we need to realise that the very meaning of life can be experienced only through coming out of ourselves and dedicating ourselves to something bigger than us, since giving is the human beings’ ultimate source of

receiving.

(Sanskrit: , IAST: Anāhata, English: “unstruck”) or heart chakra is the fourth primary chakra, according to Hindu Yogic, Shakta and Buddhist Tantric traditions. In Sanskrit, anahata means “unhurt, unstruck, and unbeaten”. Anahata Nad refers to the Vedic concept of unstruck sound (the sound of the celestial realm). Anahata is associated with balance, calmness, and serenity.

Etymology

In Sanskrit Anahata means “sound produced without touching two parts” and at the same time it means “pure” or “clean, stainless”. The name of this chakra signifies the state of freshness that appears when we are able to become detached and to look at the different and apparently contradictory experiences of life with a state of openness (expansion). Normally we are not used to the effect produced by the confrontation of the two opposite forces. At the level of Anahata chakra appears the possibility to integrate the two opposite forces and obtain the effect (sound, in this case), without the two forces being confronted (without touching of the two parts). This energy is specific to cooperation and integration, which brings peace and a new perspective in a world which, up to this level (considering only the energies specific to the first three centres of force: Muladhara, Swasdhistana and Manipura) was made only of a more or less conscious confrontation between opposite forces. The name Anahata suggests, in fact, the synergetic effect of the interaction of energies at this level.

Description

Location

The heart chakra is located in the central channel of the spine near the heart, with its kshetram

Appearance

Anahata is represented by a lotus flower with twelve petals. Inside there is a smoky region at the intersection of two triangles, creating a shatkona. The shatkona is a symbol used in Hindu Yantra, representing the union of male and female. Specifically, it is meant to represent Purusha (the Supreme Being) and Prakriti (Mother Nature) and is often represented by Shiva and Shakti. The deity of this area is Vayu, who is smoke-like and four-armed, holding a kusha and riding an antelope (this chakra’s animal).

Seed mantra

The seed syllable is the dark-grey mantra “yam”. In the bindu (or dot) above the syllable is the deity Isha. Isha is bright white or blue in color. He has either one or five faces, with three eyes on each face. He may have two, four or ten arms. He is clad in a tiger skin, holds a trident and drum, grants blessings, and dispels fear. His shakti is Kakini, who is shining yellow or rose-coloured. She has a number of variations: one, three or six faces; two or four arms; and holds a variety of implements (occasionally a sword, shield, skull or trident). She is seated on a red lotus.

Petals

The twelve petals are inscribed with the following Sanskrit syllables. (Note: In some representations the syllables or else the petals themselves are colored

vermillion.)

Kam Kham Gam Gham Ngam Cham Chham Jam Jham Nyam Tam Tham

The syllables may be thought as matching twelve vrittis or divine qualities of the heart as follows.

Bliss Peace Harmony

Love Understanding Empathy Clarity Purity Unity Comion Kindness Forgiveness

Even more commonly, systems of understanding identify these vrittis as corresponding with various reflexive modifications away from the indifferentiated divine mind, each one considered as arising from spiritual ignorance, as below.

Asha: wish, desire, hope Cinta: thoughtfulness, anxiety Cesta: effort Mamta: possessiveness, fondness Dhamba: arrogance, vanity Viveka: discrimination Vikalata: languor

Ahamkara: conceit, egoism, pride Lolata: covetousness, avarice Kapatata: duplicity, hypocrisy Vitarka: indecision, argumentativeness Anutapa: regret, burning misery

William Enckhausen defines half of these vrittis as spiritual ignorances and half spiritual developments. “Half the 12 vrttis of the Anahata are ‘positive’, growth promoting vrttis and the other half are ‘negative’ or at most neutral, selfjustifying defense tendencies that perpetuate the ego’s limited boundaries instead of expanding and refining them. There is still a limited and bounded sense of self, but with the potential to discriminate between vice and virtue. There is also still the boundary of self and not self to be overcome, although not as marked as in the Manipura and Svadhistana. Harmony, balance, and proportion are key elements in this fulcrum that is the Anahata to help determine what is growthpromoting and virtuous (self, or good for the self) and what is vice, or inappropriate for spiritual self-growth (not self).” Enckhausen’s translations follow.

Hope Worry Endeavor Affection Vanity Discernment Depression

Self-identity Selfishness Duplicity Contention Compunction Function

Anahata is considered to be the seat of the Jivatman and Parashakti. In the Upanishads, this is described as a tiny flame inside the heart. Anahata is named as such because sages were believed to hear the sound (Anahata – comes without the striking of two objects together). It is associated with air, touch and the actions of the hands. Anahata is associated with the ability to make decisions outside the realm of karma. In Manipura and below, man is bound by the laws of karma and fate. In Anahata one makes decisions (“follows one’s heart”) based on one’s higher self, not the unfulfilled emotions and desires of lower nature. As such, it is known as the heart chakra. It is also associated with love and comion, charity to others and psychic healing. Meditation on this chakra is said to bring about the following siddhis (abilities): he becomes a lord of speech, he is dear to women, his presence controls the senses of others, and he can leave and enter the body at will.

Hrit (Hridaya, Surya) chakra

Tree inside two circles inside a lotus flower The Hrit chakra (just below Anahata) is the seat of the wish-fulfilling tree.

Immediately below Anahata (at the solar plexus or, sometimes, on the near left side of the body) is a minor chakra known as Hrit (or Hridaya, “heart”), with eight petals. It has three regions: a vermilion sun region, within which is a white moon region, within which is a deep-red fire region. Within this is the red wishfulfilling tree, kalpa vriksha, which symbolises the ability to manifest what one wishes to happen in the world. Hrit chakra is sometimes known as the Surya (sun) chakra, which is located slightly to the left below the heart. Its role is to absorb energy from the sun and provide heat to the body and the other chakras (to Manipura in particular, to which it provides Agni’ (fire).

Associations with the body

Anahata is said to be near the heart. Because of its connection to touch (sense) and actions, it is associated with the skin and hands. In the endocrine system, Anahata is said to be associated with the thymus.

Practices

In Yogic practices, anahata is awakened and balanced by asanas, pranayamas and the practice of ajapa japa (japa, without the mental effort normally needed to repeat the mantra) and purified by bhakti (devotion). There are also special Concentration practices for awakening the Anāhata Chakra.


Tibetan Buddhism

The heart wheel in Tibetan Buddhism is the location of the indestructible redand-white drop. At death, the winds of the body dissolve and enter this drop, which then leads the body into Bardo (the intermediate stage) and rebirth. The heart wheel in this model is circular, white and has eight petals (or channels) reaching downwards. These channels divide into three wheels (mind, speech and body) and go to 24 places in the body. They again divide into three and then into 1,000, producing 72,000 channels (known as Nadi) throughout the body. The heart wheel is important in meditation; in the lower tantras, the mantra is recited from the heart. It is recited verbally and then mentally; then, in the heart, a tiny moon disc and flame are imagined from which the mantra rings. In the higher tantras (the Anuttarayoga Tantra of the Sarma schools) or the Inner Tantras of the Nyingma school, the practitioner attempts to dissolve the winds and drops into the central channel at the level of the heart to experience the Yoga of Clear Light; this is a practice of the Six Yogas of Naropa. In Tibetan Buddhism there is a chakra, the Fire Wheel, above the heart and below the throat.

Sufism

Sufis have a system of Lataif-e-sitta at a number of points on the body; at the heart, there are three positioned horizontally. On the left side of the chest is the Qalb (the heart); the Ruḥ is on the right side of the chest, and the Sirr (innermost heart) is between them. The Qalb is called the heart of the mystic; it is caught between the downward pull of the lower nafs, and the upward pull of the spirit of Allah and may be blackened by sin. It may be purified by reciting the names of God. The Ruḥ is the centre of the spirit, the breath of Allah; when awakened, it counteracts the negative pull of the nafs. The Sirr is the innermost heart, where Allah manifests his mystery to himself.

Qigong

In Qigong, the middle Dantian (one of the three furnaces that transform energy in the body) is in this region. The middle Dantian transforms qi energy into shen (spiritual energy).[citation needed] This is also not a correct location of a Dantian. The Dantian is located on the Anterior of the body, not the posterior, as is this chakra.

Solar plexus chakra-Manipura

Solar Plexus Chakra (Third Chakra, Yellow Chakra, Manipura): The Chakra of power, identity and will. Solar Plexus Chakra healing, meaning and meditation.

The Solar Plexus Chakra Meaning, Location, Color, and Element

The Solar Plexus Chakra or Third Chakra (in Sanskrit: Maṇipūra, “City of Jewels”) is – as the the name suggests – located in the solar plexus. Its color is yellow, and the element with which it is associated the most is the fire element. It is the Chakra of internal and external power, strength of will and individual identity. Overview: solar plexus chakra table

Name Physical location:

Solar Plexus Chakra, Manipura Above the navel. Related to the solar plexus, which controls digestive fi

Physical systems: Digestive system: stomach, liver, pancreas, bowels. Nerve Plexus: Solar plexus Gland: Pancreas Psychic aspect: Dynamism, energy, heat, willpower and achievement. Spiritual function: Maintains the strength and resistance of the subtle nervous system, ener Traditional Symbol: A ten petalled bright yellow lotus. Element: Fire Color: Yellow Sense: Vision Energy body: Pranamaya Kosha Seed-mantra: Ram Related day: Wednesday Ages of development:14-21 Quest: Finding out what one really wants and what one’s sources of strength ar Qualities: Will, Power, Identity Ambition, excellence, determination, courage, ind Blocking Fears: Fear of Failure, social resistance, pressure, and rejection, authorities, the Catharsis: Expressing rage, screaming, intense dancing. Best Bach flowers: Cerato and Scleranthus (for knowing what one really wants), Hornbeam Herbs: The family of adaptogens (Korean and Siberian Ginseng, Ashwagandha Stone: Red Coral, Citrine. Foods: Yellow foods (like yellow pepper, corn, yellow lentils, and bananas), foo

Solar plexus chakra main function

The Solar Plexus Chakra is the third of the seven Chakras and the centre of our identity, personality and ego. Its purpose is to provide us with an integrated sense of self, a perception of who we are. The Solar Plexus Chakra is also the centre of our personal will and power. While the first and second Chakras can be mainly considered the storehouse of instincts, impulses and urges – seeking basic survival and pleasure – Manipura serves as the willing centre which is meant to answer the question: “Who am I as a person and what do I want?” As such the Solar Plexus Chakra is the centre of personal power, confidence and self-discipline. It allows us to make conscious choices, to set goals and act on them in the world. It gives us the strength to meet with challenges and move forward in life with confidence and power. The Solar Plexus Chakra is the centre of our personal identity that psychologically could be called our ‘Ego’. The Ego obviously does not have the best reputation in many spiritual contexts. But unjustly so, as much of our spiritual evolution depends on both the healthy development of an integrated sense of self and the ability to direct one’s willpower. The Solar Plexus chakra holds in it the will to grow, evolve and test ourselves and it also harbours the power needed to bring about change and self-transformation. The solar plexus chakra provides the energetic centre for a healthy personality which, on the one hand, can withstand external pressures and influences and, on the other hand, control inner urges and concentrate one’s energy into one direction and intention. In the best case the power of this chakra expresses as confidence, clarity, integrity, dignity, independence, reliability, discipline and determination. But its positive qualities of power and will can also turn into the shadows of control, domination and manipulation, if not guided properly. On the physical level the Solar Plexus Chakra is associated with digestion and in a way, this is exactly what it is doing on an energetic level: The Solar Plexus Chakra ‘digests’ and integrates all the different drives, instincts and experiences

into a coherent self-image, an identity, and thus gives those experiences context, meaning and direction. Its element is fire and both the english name Solar Plexus as the Sanskrit Manipura (City of jewels) have a shining, blazing quality to them: It is this chakra through which we shine out into the world, through which we act and manifest as an individual in the social context of life.

The open solar plexus chakra

A balanced Manipura enables a person to integrate all the different forces and drives into a clear sense of self, to give them direction, make conscious decisions and define clear goals. One has healthy confidence as a person, knows about his strengths and weaknesses and has a realistic feeling of his capabilities and power. A person with an open Solar Plexus Chakra likes to be challenged and can easily set a goal and follow it through with determination. Even when faced with external pressure, obstacles and difficulties, such a person would not be swayed and would be able to set one’s eyes on one’s destination until it is achieved. A balanced Manipura does not fear failures. There is a knowing that as an inevitable part of life’s seesaw, sometimes one comes with the upper hand and sometimes one must declare defeat. This knowing does not make a person give up before action, just to avoid the dangerous humiliation of failure. At the same time, a balanced third Chakra person knows that even to one’s will there is a limit. After all, life is made of countless wills, each one pressuring the other to submit. In this spirit, one would know when wanting turns into pushing reality to change too much. Through an open Solar Plexus Chakra we can sense the collective field around us and sense the flow of energy in it. With this perception comes a feeling of our place in this flow, a feeling of right action. There is a certain sense of disharmony that appears when we collide too strongly with reality, and a balanced Manipura would signal when an excessive will disrupts one’s collaboration with the greater reality.

In short, the balanced Manipura knows how to want strongly enough to be able to reach destinations, and yet, never too much in a way that might disrupt the sense of harmonious flow. Sometimes, a destination unachieved requires either redirecting or even replacement. An open Solar Plexus Chakra provides the person with an inner stability, steady nerves and integrity. A person with a healthy Solar Plexus Chakra is unlikely to get swayed by emotions, he is stable and reliable and stays calm, concentrated and considerate even in stressful situations. Even under pressure he remains able to make decisions and act on them. He feels safe with himself as a person and radiates a natural power and authority. He has reached a level of personal maturity and found his place in life.

The third chakra psychological meaning and function

The psychological themes of the third Chakra revolve around our sense of power and strength to act and react in the world. The Solar Plexus Chakra is like a mediator between one’s instincts, urges, impulses and wishes and outer pressures, expectations and demands. Psychologically speaking, it is strongly related to the Freudian concept of “Ego”. Sometimes, in the spiritual world “ego” is defined only negatively. However, on the psychological level of our existence everyone needs a healthy ego to function. The ego integrates our entire being, and without it, we consist of only many scattered wishes and impulses which never turn into an actual will. We want many things, yet don’t have the power to carry out even small things. When people lack power in their willing center, they also experience a very undefined sense of self – since we know who we are by what we want the most. These people cannot seriously answer the question: “What do I want?” They therefore feel too weak to act, and are susceptible to others’ wills and expectations, unable to make their own decisions. We begin to develop our Solar Plexus Chakra, when in our adolescent years we

fight to define our independent sense of self and rebel against social pressures and authorities. However, some don’t go through this stage fully and strongly enough. As a result, the third Chakra can lead to both sense of powerlessness and frustration. When there is an extreme lack of willpower, the sense of frustration is all about the feeling that one cannot shape and influence one’s fate and can only be led by people and events. When, on the other hand, there is an excessive willfulness, this could easily turn into anger, which is the aggressive attempt to bend events and people for the sake of our wish-fulfilment.

The solar plexus chakra imbalance

The unbalanced third Chakra is a state of feeling powerless that sometimes leads to a quick giving up and sometimes to anger and struggle. People who lack the sense of power are too afraid and doubtful to even set a goal, while others with an excessive Manipura-power might vehemently stride forward without any consideration and sensitivity. This blocked Solar Plexus Chakra state is caused mainly by a lack of selfdiscipline. True self-discipline is the result of one’s inner training in which one learns how to focus, concentrate and gather all of one’s different forces. It’s almost like taming a wild horse in order to safely and confidently ride it. There are so many influences and voices, both from inside and outside oneself. If one yields too quickly to any pressure, one literally lacks a center or core that can overcome all other secondary forces. Manipura is strengthened through the ongoing process of overcoming obstacles and remaining faithful to one’s own will. Overcoming includes the growing capacity to control and restrain inner forces, such as laziness and anger, fearfulness and doubt. In this sense, the blocked third Chakra is a state where any drive, impulse or influence can take over at any time.

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked third chakra

The unbalanced Solar Plexus Chakra can express itself in different ways that are all brought about by the underlying feeling of powerlessness. This can lead to different symptoms that are all aspects of this general feeling of powerlessness:

Lack of will and resolution Doubtfulness Lack of stress-resistance (all is “too much”) A general feeling of being unable to cope or succeed Lack of health boundaries, subordination, Dependency Victim-mentality Lack of positive self-image Lack of emotional control Exaggerated need to control and manipulate Intense self-demand

People with blocked Solar Plexus Chakra suffer from a severe lack of will and resolution, that renders the person unable to achieve goals or fulfill one’s vision in life. One doesn’t find enough self-discipline to even meditate shortly, while one’s goal is an ultimate spiritual enlightenment. One might be extremely unreliable: in the morning a person would wake up, declaring one will; at noon time this will would already be forgotten and

replaced by some lazy urge. There is a general lack of seriousness, which makes one sink easily into doubts. Every action is followed by doubts, and often doubt is so quickly activated that it exterminates a possible action even before it arises in one’s conscious mind. The general sense is one of doom: there are great forces of destiny and much stronger people, and they will anyway determine the flow of events. One can hardly even respond, let alone decide and make choices. Sometimes people might even not feel that they exist as independent beings, and will feel vacancy within their solar plexus. Fear of effort and inability to endure strong pressures are also very likely to appear. This might lead to severe types of sensitivity and vulnerability, even energetically speaking, as Manipura is also the energetic protective shield of both body and mind. On the other hand, a blocked state might also be caused by excessive ambition and willfulness. In such a condition, the willpower stored within the third Chakra could be wrongly used for intense self-demand, in which one pushes oneself to the limit, overworks, and gets easily angered when things get out of hand.

Physical systems affected by the solar plexus chakra

The Solar Plexus Chakra governs the entire digestive system: stomach, liver, pancreas and bowels. Being the Chakra of inner power, it determines whether we have the sufficient energy and resistance to cope with challenges and pressures and to respond accordingly. In this the physical, energetic and psychological meet, because we need to “digest” pressures and expectations, and transform them into response and action, and also to protect ourselves sometimes from unnecessary influences, which weaken our will and determination.

Physical symptoms of a blocked solar plexus chakra

The physical symptoms of a blocked Manipura can be expressed through any digestive disorder: general pain in the upper abdomen, a sensitive stomach, irritable bowel syndrome, bowel infections, heartburn, peptic ulcers, constipation or diarrhoea. It is the general feeling of our mental, emotional and energetic “digestive system” that we cannot take in pressure or cope with stress, which correspondingly affects our process of physical digestion and extraction. This might also lead to a physical inability to push away the burden of stressful impressions – difficulty to get rid of toxins, as in liver weakness.

Solar plexus chakra healing

Solar Plexus Chakra Healing is, before anything else, the healing of our relationship with the experience of willing and failure. We might have had experiences that taught us that there was no point wanting anything since other, stronger forces defeated our will; or memories in which we were told or shown that we were not powerful enough to compete in the “play of wills”. The healing process of such memories is by regaining the sense of will and the willingness to try again and again even in the face of failure. Everyone fails, including the successful ones; the difference being that the successful ones don’t let go and withdraw. But healing traumas can never be enough to heal Manipura. Third Chakra healing requires a great deal of action, because it is the Chakra of reaction and action. One needs to learn to gather all of one’s energies into one clear will and to follow it through with determination, even when obstacles come one’s way. The development of will is the key-healing, and it is done by answering the question: “What do I want?” This is also significant because only by remaining faithful to one will can one learn how to overcome external influences. Empowering one’s own will and being able to better protect oneself from powerful voices and pressures can be done through coaching, on the mental

level, and trainings such as martial arts and other empowering bodily exercises, on the physical level. Any form of self-discipline, including overcoming one’s own internal pressures or forces like laziness and doubt, can gradually improve a wounded or vacant Solar Plexus Chakra. On the other hand, since sometimes frustration transforms into anger, healing of anger too is necessary. When one understands that anger is not a sign of power but actually a sign of weakness and helplessness, one can refrain from expressing this anger and turn to deal with the helplessness behind. Whenever anger arises, one should rather ask oneself: “How can I channel my wish to influence events in a creative way?”

Opening the solar plexus chakra

Opening the Manipura Chakra takes place through the creation of true inner power. While the healing of the Solar Plexus Chakra is by regaining trust in one’s ability to want and to influence, to open it requires an understanding that what really matters is achieving a state in which one remains internally powerful regardless of ups and downs. Ordinarily, people feel powerful when external circumstances respond positively to their will. They, on the other hand, feel weakened when their will is frustrated. In the opening of the Solar Plexus Chakra one learns how to consolidate not only a will, but also being and presence that, like the sun, keep on radiating regardless of what happens on planet earth. This is done by meditative training, not only under the safe conditions of meditation but especially in times when one feels that one’s external power is lost. At times of loss, failure and inability to affect a change, we need to learn how to transform our will into a complete and confident being within ourselves. It’s like remaining the same, with the same mood and feeling, at all times; remaining faithful to what we want and accepting when life doesn’t fulfil it for us. Our authentic being in both cases remains unharmed.

Solar plexus chakra meditation

The most fundamental meditation for Manipura Chakra is learning how to remain unaffected by inner changes. Before one turns to training with external circumstances, one needs to develop an inner being which doesn’t change, when different moods, doubts, fears and contradictions cloud one’s inner sky. The Beatles’ song “Across the universe”, which declares “Nothing’s gonna change my world”, is a good meditative instruction. When one is no longer susceptible to the influence of one’s inner forces, it is much easier to reject external ones. Meditation through effortful and demanding physical exercise is great for the third Chakra, while in physical exercise there is always a point which tempts us to withdraw, since our lower impulses drag us down to laziness and giving up. Through the exertion of physical exercise we can train ourselves how to not succumb to laziness and cope with uncomfortable pressures. Martial arts, that develop true inner power through physical action which demonstrates it, can be beneficial for this purpose. The meditative practice of concentrating on the fundamental sense of selfexistence “I am” is a very good one in this context. The Solar Plexus Chakra is where our sense of self-existence begins. So when we keep on focusing on this root-sense of self-existence we are basically reminding ourselves that: “I am always the same”. Sometimes “I am” is afraid, sometimes it is happy, yet at all times it remains “I am”. The practice of the known Armenian teacher Gurdjieff of self-remembrance is a good expression of the same principle. In general, any kind of practice which requires us to concentrate on one point and overcome any inner resistance strengthens our Solar Plexus Chakra.

Summary 3rd chakra

Manipura is the Chakra in which we are called to develop our one being, one will, one identity. It is where we learn how to gather all our internal energies into one strong and persistent self, which then serves as the foundation for all higher Chakras’ activity, as well as the governor of the two lower ones.

When we feel one within ourselves, we finally gain the power to follow through ambition, and to not let go before our goals and destinations have been achieved. Any successful person in the world owes their success to their unyielding and persistent third Chakra.

(Sanskrit: , IAST: Maṇipūra) is the third primary chakra according to Vedic tradition.

Description

Location

Located above the navel or slightly below the solar plexus, Manipura translates from Sanskrit as “resplendent gem” or “lustrous gem” (alternatively or wrongly translated as “city of jewels”). Manipura is often associated with the colors yellow, blue in classical tantra, and red in the Nath tradition. Manipura is associated with fire and the power of transformation. It is said to govern digestion and metabolism as the home of Agni and the vital wind Samana Vayu. The energies of Prana Vayu and Apana Vayu (inward and outward flowing energy) meet at the point in a balanced system. Manipura is the home of the coeliac plexus, which innervates most of the digestive system. In chakra-based medicine, practitioners work this area to promote healthier digestion, elimination, pancreas-kidney and Adrenal function. Weak Agni (fire) in the coeliac plexus leads to incompletely digested food, thoughts and emotions, and is a source of ama (toxicity).

Appearance

Manipura is represented with a downward-pointing red triangle, signifying the tattva of fire, within a bright yellow circle, with 10 dark-blue or black petals like heavily laden rain clouds. The fire region is represented by the god Vahni, who is shining red, has four arms, holds a rosary and a spear. Vahni is making the gestures of granting boons, or favors, and dispelling fear. He is seated on a ram, the animal that represents Manipura.

Seed mantra

Another representation of manipura. The animal associated to this chakra is the ram. The seed mantra is the syllable ‘ram’. Within the bindu, or dot, above this mantra resides the deity Rudra. He is red or white, with three eyes, of ancient aspect with a silver beard, and is smeared with white ashes. Rudra makes the gestures of granting boons and dispelling fear and is seated either on a tiger skin or a bull. Rudra’s Shakti is the goddess Lakini. She has a black or dark-blue vermilion color; has three faces, each with three eyes; and is four-armed. Lakini holds a thunderbolt, the arrow shot from the bow of Kama, and fire. She makes the gestures of granting boons and dispelling fear. Lakini is seated on a red lotus.

Petals

The ten petals of Manipura are dark-blue or black, like heavily laden rain clouds, with the syllables ḍaṁ, ḍhaṁ, ṇaṁ, taṁ, thaṁ, daṁ, dhaṁ, naṁ, paṁ, and phaṁ upon them in a dark-blue color. These petals correspond to the vrittis of spiritual

ignorance, thirst, jealousy, treachery, shame, fear, disgust, delusion, foolishness and sadness. The petals represent the ten Prānas (currents and energy vibrations) that are regulated by the Manipūra Chakra. The five Prāna Vayus are: Prāna, Apāna, Udāna, Samāna And Vyāna. The five Upa Prānas are: Nāga, Kūrma, Devadatta, Krikala and Dhananjaya.

Function

Manipura is considered the center of dynamism, energy, will power (Itcha shakti), and achievement, which radiates prana throughout the entire human body. It is associated with the power of fire and digestion, as well as with the sense of sight and the action of movement. Through meditating on Manipura, one is said to attain the power to save, change or destroy the world.


The position of Manipura is stated as being either behind the navel or the solar plexus. Sometimes, when it is located at the navel, a secondary chakra called Surya (sun) chakra is located at the solar plexus, whose role is to absorb and assimilate Prana from the sun. Being related to the sense of sight, it is associated with the eyes, and being associated with movement, it is associated with the feet. In the endocrine system, Manipura is said to be associated with the pancreas and the outer adrenal glands (the adrenal cortex). These glands create important hormones involved in digestion, converting food into energy for the body, in the same way that Manipura radiates Prana throughout the body.

Practices

In kundalini and classical hatha yoga, different practices for arousing and balancing the energies of Manipura include various asanas. These include pranayama uddiyana bandha (exhaling and pulling back and up the abdomen and diaphragm, respectively); agnisara kriya (practicing jalandhara bandha, and moving the abdomen in and out); nauli (stomach churning). Other pranayama and mudra encourage the union of prana and apana, where the lower and higher winds are made to unite.


Vajrayana

In Vajrayana traditions, the chakra is triangular, red and has 64 petals or channels that extend upwards. This chakra is important as the seat of the ‘red drop’. The short syllable ‘Ah’ is located inside the ‘red drop’. Meditation on ‘Ah’ is the key component of the practice of tummo, or inner heat. In tummo, a practitioner’s ‘subtle winds’ are made to enter the central channel, and rise up to its top. This is sometimes compared to ‘Raising the kundalini’ in Hindu terminology, melting the subtle white drop in the crown, and causing an experience of great bliss. ‘Raising the kundalini’ is considered the first and most important of the six yogas of Naropa.

Qigong

In Chinese qigong, there is a degree of correspondence with the term “Kua” or door. This series of doors connect with three Dantians that act as furnaces to convert different energies in the body. The lower Dantian exists in the stomach

region. Its function is to convert sexual jing energy into Qi energy (a concept similar to Hindu prana). This is not the location of the lower Dantian.

Lataif-e-sitta

Within the Sufi Lataif-e-sitta, the torso contains several Lataif. Unlike the chakras, the Lataif are not distributed vertically, instead to the left and the right. The nafs, or lower self, is a centre that is situated below the navel.

Kabbala

Western occultists make different kabbalistic associations with Manipura. For some occultists, it relates to the sephirot of Hod and Netzach.

Netzach is the quality of energy to overcome different obstacles.

Hod is the tendency to control and break down energy into different forms, the two forms being contending and balancing forces. This is like the forces of anabolism and catabolism in the human body. Hod and Netzach are associated with the left and right legs and feet of the body.

Yogic

The Manipuraka chakra is said by the 10th century Kubjikamatatantra 11.35 to be at the navel. The Samgitaratnakara 2.125-127 agrees it is at the navel, stating

that it has 10 petals, containing deep sleep, desire, envy, slander, shame, fear, comion, stupor, impurity, and anxiety. The breath (prana) that dwells there is named the sun. It is said in the Hatha Ratnavali 1.63 to be purified by Nauli, one of the Satkarmas.

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

Neo-pagan

Neo-pagan related to Hindu Yogic guided visualization, is the breathing into the solar plexus, holding our breath and focusing our intent, this is to hold our energy and infuse it with our intent, imagining the build up of moving substance through our nose, into a channel down into the solar plexus, then exhaling is moving the energy out into the world. Balancing the solar plexus may contain self-love, appreciation and/or acceptance. Use occasionally in and between cycles of meditation. “Intent is the most powerful force in the universe.”. “… Affirmations are simply a statement of intent”. The positive affirmations re-empower your solar plexus. Statements with “I am, I can, I will”, such as “I am enough”, and “I love myself unconditionally”. Visualize the yellow solar plexus charging with energy and spinning around with the result of affirmations, and spinning with full power. Its charge is our power, the substance we are also of, using the energy in existence we are creating change in the world. Throwing off negative energies that life collects.

Pagan

“Our focus, manifestation, ambition, and our critical aspect/ defensiveness come from the Solar Plexus.”. When we are out of balance here we may have control issues, hypersensitivity, action imbalances, and issues with our health in the form of anxiety, blockages in digestive system, fear and welling up of negative responses that prevent us from moving beyond built up negative space, rather than to keep us safe its to prevent ourselves from healing in our desire, thought and fear. Solar plexus is where the incoming energies from people are received. Attitudes breathing is the flow of decharging emotions in tense situations. “The tool combines the power of the heart and gut to enable you [for example this is] to shift emotion and physiology right in the middle of a strong reaction”. Attitude if its giving us difficulty try choosing the opposite from what you’ve been feeling; “love and appreciation if you’ve been feeling animosity and resentment”. “Use your notebook to write down unproductive attitudes you know you have and more positive attitudes you wish you had.”. Guide yourself with alternative attitudes that you think could help with for example a nemesis in our life that redirect the flow out of our objectivity, let that alternative be with your breath, breath love, breath appreciation, breath comion or breath excitement (i.e. The most suitable) and feeling (within a few minutes) we will be moving back into coherence (out of noise of anyone’s background thought), we will also feel framed in our attitude when sometimes we aren’t making that cohesive effort to be. We are guided by our heart when we are more closely feeling and taking the frame of an attitude.

Alternative names

Tantra: Dashachchada, Dashadala Pa, Dashapatra, Dashapatrambuja, Manipura, Manipuraka, Nabhipa, Nabhipankaja

Vedas (late Upanishads): Manipura, Manipuraka, Nabhi Chakra

Puranic: Manipura, Nabhi Chakra

Sacral chakra-Svadhishthana

Sacral Chakra (Second Chakra, Nael Chakra, Svadhisthana): The Orange Chakra of Life Force, Vitality, ion, Creative Impulse, Sexuality, Pleasure. Sacral Chakra Healing and Meditation. Unblocking the Sacral Chakra.

Sacral chakra meaning, location, color and element

The second Chakra, also known as the “Sacral Chakra, “Navel Chakra” or “Orange Chakra” (Sanskrit: Svādhiṣṭhāna, in English “One’s own dwelling place”), is located in the area of the pubic bone, just above the genitals. Its main colour is orange, and it is associated with the element of water. It is the chakra of life-force, vitality, ion and creative impulse. Overview: sacral chakra table

Names Physical location: Physical systems: Nerve Plexus: Gland: Psychic aspect: Spiritual function: Traditional Symbol: Element:

Sacral Chakra, Svadhistana, Navel Chakra, Orange Chakr At the base of the spinal column, at the level of the coccy Sexual organs, kidneys and urinary system. Lumbar Plexus. Reproductive glands The unconscious dimension, the store of formless karma Involved in and responsible for the awakening of kundali A six-petalled vermilion or orange-red lotus. On each pet Water

Color: Orange Sense: Taste Energy body: Pranamaya Kosha Seed-mantra: Vam Related day: Tuesday Ages of psychological development:7-14 Quest: A joy of life that lasts Qualities: Aliveness, Humour, Flexibility, Playfulness, Enthusiasm, Blocking Fears: Moral shame, the pain of disappointment, one’s own ener Catharsis: Dancing and celebrating, trance-like states, intense forms Best Bach flowers: Clematis (to stop daydreaming and focus on the present), Stone: Fire agate Foods: Orange foods, and life-force restoring foods, like nuts and Yoga Asanas: Cobra pose, Hare pose, Bow (upward wheel) pose, Strikin Pranayama exercises: Breath of Fire, Surya Bhedi, Bhastrika, Kapalabhati.

The second chakra main function

The Sacral Chakra is the second of the 7 Chakras and stands for the flow of the creative life force through us. It is the centre of pleasure, enjoyment and ion. It allows us to deeply and intensely experience life as the movement of energy in us in the form of sensation, emotion and sensuality. The Sacral Chakra is associated with the water element as the second Chakra governs and regulates the flow of energy in and through us: how much does our vital life-force flow within us in the form of energy, emotions, ions, excitements and creative urges? Do we permit this flow? Do we allow ourselves to experience the sensual intensity of life in both pleasure and pain? The Sacral Chakra is associated with the sense of taste. It is all about a deep sensual experience of the world – about really tasting life. The Sacral Chakra expresses our authentic desire to interact with life in a joyful way, to participate in the creative dance of divine energy, to really feel, enjoy and taste being alive. Through the Sacral Chakra we open to the experience of pure creative life force within us. Its association with the reproductive glands and organs beautifully expresses this on a physical level: The Sacral Chakra connects us to the fertile flow of life and our ability to become a channel for and expression of the creative force in this universe. The Sacral Chakra is also associated with those organs which regulate the water balance in our body – another beautiful symbol for its deeper function as a regulator for the flow of energy. Apart from basic vitality, the Sacral Chakra also governs the domain of emotion. It is the emotions that add the taste and color to the experience of the world, that makes our experience of life intense, real, and sensual. Naturally the Sacral Chakra also has a strong connection to sexuality, which is yet another way of experiencing life in a sensual way and let our life force flow. The Sacral Chakra is also the seat of ion in general, one of the strongest

forces in us, that can be difficult to tame. Thus it is also considered to be at the root of unconscious desires as an overflow of ion that can transform into desires, addictions and obsessions. Finding the right middle-point between a joyful flow of ion and healthy restriction is the right measure our second chakra seeks.

Open sacral chakra

A balanced Sacral Chakra leads to a peaceful, yet ionate love for being alive. It provides the person with a constant sense of vibrating joy, ion, excitement and liveliness, that is not dependent on certain experiences that come and go. The balanced person fully allows the flow of emotion. He is able to experience all emotion fully, without reservation, precisely because he does not depend on the experience at all. Since life itself is a source of excitement and ion, and is found in abundance in nature and the cosmos, this person is able to feel deeply connected to life’s nourishment and this all-encoming life-force all the time, and therefore would be addiction-free and desire-free. Such a person welcomes intense and thrilling peak experiences – like sexual heights, visiting beautiful places, enjoying delicious foods and entering creative ventures – while easily letting them dissolve when they come to their natural end. Even pains and agonies, inherent in the full experience of life, are fully allowed by such a person – accompanied by a certain sense of curiosity and adventure, as negative experiences too are inevitable and natural part of life. This person embraces life’s experience as a whole. He does not hunt for pleasure and does not avoid pain. The feeling centre is therefore so alive and breathing that it can sustain all other systems and functions of the body and mind – by providing them the sufficient amount of ion for everything one might be engaged in, from discussion to meditation to ambition-fulfilment. A person whose Sacral Chakra is open has a deep conscious acceptance for his natural needs and desires and does not suppress them with guilt or shame, yet he

is also not dominated by unconscious obsessions and desires. He is taking good care of himself and does not shy away from expressing his needs.

2nd chakra psychological meaning and function

The second chakra connects us to the joy and wonder of life. While this naturally includes enjoying life and its many phenomena, at a deeper level it means finding the joy in beingness itself. Thus the psychological themes of Svadhisthana are determined by our relationship to life’s excitement, expressed in issues such as enjoyment, ion and desire. Life has a vast range of excitements such as peak experiences, intense feelings, adventures, creative ventures, surprises, new revelations and new opportunities. Yet sometimes we completely get out of touch with the feeling that life has something to offer at all. Life then does not seem as a vast range of opportunities and therefore becomes unexciting, dull and boring. In such a state we may feel a decrease of our life- force and even sink into varying degrees of depression. Reconnecting again with our life-force and the vision of an exciting life is a great theme of the second Chakra. Of course, sometimes this suppression of our life-force is caused by a subtle feeling that we are not meant, or do not deserve, to enjoy life in totality, and that too much happiness is almost illegitimate. In such a case, we will need to remove the sense of restriction and allow the flow. On the other end of the scale, when we allow our wish and drive for stimuli and thrill to overflow, our second Chakra might tend towards an excessive or compulsive indulgence in pleasures and feeling, eventually taking the form of desires and addictions. Thus, the whole psychological learning within our second Chakra is about the cultivation of our positive ion, which leads us to find enjoyment, beauty and excitement in the healthy range of life’s experiences – and finally in existence itself.

Sacral chakra imbalance

The unbalanced Sacral Chakra is an intense decrease of a person’s interest in life – a ‘drying out’ of joy, ion enthusiasm and deep feeling. Life has lost its taste and juiciness and becomes dry, flat and cold. As such life becomes a set of duties and pressures. Everything is something one “should” do, and even when one wants or craves something, it is just in order to fill some hole inside that never seems to be satisfied. Delicious food might be consumed, but without deep satisfaction; sexual indulgence might be experienced in abundance, but without true joy. Pleasures then become rather mechanical and artificial, and actually one turns to them because life seems so boring. Such an intense decrease of ion for life can be caused by many factors. Traumatic experiences can lead one to conclude that feeling is dangerous and experimenting can cause pain. Moral imprints taken in in early childhood through educators such as parents, religious figures and teachers, can make one treat life as a place of reward and punishment. The general pressures and expectations of life, like family obligations, stressful work and time management, can lead a person to feel that life is duty. In such a state, one disconnects from the general flow of life-force that natural life and life in the cosmos provide in abundance. There is a an intense narrowing down of the experience of life into a set of repetitive acts and habits, and one begins to take for granted the very mysterious experience of life itself. Nothing seems new, surprising or adventurous. Everything is predictable, including the experience of pleasure. Depression can arise out of different experiences, which we interpret as life’s message to us that we must not experiment and test life’s possibilities too much. Disappointing experiences, like enjoyment that ends in pain, seem to imprint in us the feeling that life’s intensity is dangerous. Then we might minimise the intensity of our feeling, even preferring to remain dull and indifferent so that we cannot feel too much; throwing away both pleasure and pain from our bodymind system.

Sometimes other people’s excessive desire was fulfilled at our expense, like in the case of sexual abuse and people who drove us to their own peak experiences. This can further evoke in us the sense that we should not trust the intensity of life, particularly the one that is expressed in sexuality and physical intimacy. Shutting down our feeling centre can take place also because of moral suppression, shame and guilt. The feeling that desires are improper and even “dirty” can lead us to turn off our positive ion too. Often, instead of positive ion we narrow down our possibilities and limit our excitement to one experience or substance. In this way, the whole of life seems rather unexciting, while only one experience or substance – such as pornography, drugs or extreme sports – seems worthy of experiencing and anticipating. This is where addictions and compulsions enter into the picture, depleting the reservoir of life-force in our second Chakra and making us depend on one experience or substance as the sole source of feeling and liveliness for our body and mind.

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked navel chakra

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of the blocked second Chakra are depression and addiction. One doesn’t find excitement in waking up in the morning; there is no energy and one often needs to drag oneself out of bed. Since life seems like a list of duties, there is a general feeling that “nothing exciting is going to happen today”. Excitement is only on very special occasions, such as going on a holiday, a new and exciting lover, or promotion in work. Other than that, pleasures are more like artificial and predictable stimulations, like pornography, sweets and TV entertainment. The feeling centre is reduced into predictable responses to stimuli. There is no sense of life’s beauty: the blue sky is not noticed; people, even dear ones, are mostly taken for granted, as objects rather than a living phenomenon; meditation is more like a duty or an urgent need for relaxation, and mostly one’s prediction is fully verified and one goes to bed at night with nothing truly new that has happened during the day. There is a general sense of low energy. The body might seem healthy, but the

flow of life- force would be inhibited, and so the body-mind system would not be able to breathe fully. The outcome is that one can find energy reserves within oneself in a very limited and technical measure. Life is not overflowing within oneself, and the sense is that enthusiasm for daily tasks is derived from one’s energy reserves as if it were a “gas tank” – rather than a true and happy source of connection to life.

Physical systems affected by the sacral chakra

The physical systems affected by the Sacral Chakra are, first and foremost, the reproductive and sexual organs: in the case of the male body, this includes the prostate gland, testicles and penis, and in the case of the female body this extends to include the uterus, ovaries and vagina. Aside from that, the second chakra affects the kidneys and the urinary system as well as the adrenal glands. In of nerve network, the Sacral Chakra governs the lumbar plexus.

Physical symptoms of a blocked sacral chakra

Any type of disruption in the urinary system, kidneys function and sexual organs may be considered psychosomatically-related to imbalance of the second chakra. Disruption of urinary function as well as kidney function can be thought of as the physical parallel of all issues that revolve around flow. It is when life’s “juices”, so to speak, do not flow properly in the system of body and mind, or overflow excessively, that this can manifest in physical form as inflammations and inhibitions within these two systems that regulate the flow of water, and fluid in general, within the body. When it comes to the sexual organs, mental, emotional and energetic depression or over- excitability can manifest as sexual dysfunctions: from impotence to

numbness to pain in intercourse to premature ejaculation to the psychosomatic layer of Prostatitis (continuous pains extending from the area of the prostate gland). Sexual repression can also be responsible for unexplained pains in both lower abdomen and sexual organs. Infertility and difficulty to conceive may sometimes have a psychic layer caused by issues around one’s capability of taking part in life’s creative flow.

Sacral chakra healing – unblocking the sacral chakra

The key to Second Chakra Healing is correcting one’s relationship with enjoyment, joy and excitement. First and foremost, in the case of depression one would need to clear away the lasting impact of experiences that mixed enjoyment and pain; any experiment with life’s pleasures and experiences which ended in great disappointment and the conclusion that one must not let the flow of life move freely within the body and mind. At the same time, we need to that at the base of such experiences what caused them to be lasting traumas is that we carried within us the expectation that life would only bring us enjoyment and pleasure without pain. We would like to guarantee that any experiment would lead us safely to pure enjoyment and satisfaction. However, pain is the other side of the coin, and dependency on experiences that come and go, in the hope that they are our source of joy, is truly the cause of our disappointment. 2nd Chakra Healing also needs the courage to re-experiment, even when there is the fear of failure and a strong wish to let go and withdraw. One should not avoid life’s experiences and rather needs to shake off the dust, stand on one’s feet again and let the flow happen. Meditations and practices that enhance a direct connection with the life-force in the form of Prana or Chi can lead to the feeling that one’s connection to the lifeforce and to life’s nourishment does not come out only of specific conditions and peak experiences. Healing the Sacral Chakra depends a lot on one’s capacity to feel joy even in just being alive. Learning to appreciate simple things and not only great and ultimate

experiences is a major lesson in the process of healing. In addition, learning to appreciate the beauty of life all around, connecting to nature and finding the lifeforce pulsating in the moon, the trees, dogs and rivers can make one feel that nourishment is not gained only through special experiences. Returning to the true source of nourishment, liveliness and joy within and without, also takes place through the process of letting go of addictions and obsessions. When there is the hope to get in touch with life’s sweetness through sweets, or with life’s beauty through sexual objects, one needs to redirect this confusion out of the understanding that all these are just symbols of a much deeper longing. In general, one needs to heal the fundamental restriction which inwardly whispers that one shouldn’t feel overjoyed and overly happy. This restriction too can cause such addictions and compulsions.

Opening the sacral chakra

Opening Svadisthana is deeply related to a total freedom from all types of experience to feel happy. Since the human condition is all about hunting for pleasure and avoidance of pain, one needs to get out of the cycle and find the joy of simple being in the world and in the cosmos. This joy is not necessarily an extreme experience and it is found in the feeling that life’s energy can overflow in this very moment. This puts a lot of emphasis on what is called in the traditions “Prana” or “Chi”-enhancing practices: making the “breath of life” grow and expand at the expense of experiences and pleasures. The opening of the Sacral Chakra takes place by shifting from many types of pleasures to one and only type of pleasure, which is the very joy of being. For example, the high expectations put on the experience of sexual orgasm are caused by our wish to experience totality and ecstatic expansion, but when we realise that totality is an approach and ecstasy is an inner feeling that can continuously flow, we can drop unrealistic expectations from the sexual area of life.

Opening of the second Chakra has a lot to do with connecting with “real life”, as it is flowing below and above our thinking process. Life as found in nature and in the cosmos is always overflowing with joy and ecstasy. That is why communion with nature through meditative and Shamanic practices can make us feel the deeper harmonies of the life-force as it is flowing within and without.

Sacral chakra meditation

The meditations which are more suitable for the second Chakra are the lifeenhancing type: any spiritual practice that causes us to feel the joy and ecstasy of life itself. This includes all types of breathing practices which make us breathe more fully and enrich our body and mind with both subtle and gross prana. The various Yogic types of breathing exercises called “Pranayama” are excellent for that, but also any Chi-enhancing practices such as Chi-Kong or Tai Chi are deeply nourishing for the Sacral Chakra. Aside from that, spiritual celebrations, trance-like experiences, ecstatic dancing and ecstatic group rituals, are all second Chakra awakeners. The Shamanic range of practices which celebrates our connection with nature are also very suitable. Laughter meditation – finding our inner smile and following it through, letting it relieve all of the muscle tensions as well as the suppression of the life-force – is highly recommended. Practices of transforming sexual energy into a more refined type of awareness and meditation, such as Tantric sex, can assist in learning how to constructively work with our sexual ions for the sake of deeper joy.

Summary

The second chakra is the chakra of joy. Yogic scriptures warned against the temptatious and addictive nature of this Chakra as a severe hindrance to spiritual

evolution. However, when the second Chakra is properly balanced and awakened, it can cover our life with unconditional joy that makes us love what we do and in general, love being alive. In such a state, meditation is enjoyment, and even the daily routine is underlain by a delicate and sweet sense of happiness. For this reason, using the Sacral Chakra to find the inherent joy of life within is vital for the fulfillment of our body, mind and spirit.

(Sanskrit: IAST: Svādhiṣṭhāna, English: “where your being is established.” “Swa” means self and “adhishthana” means established.) Or the sacral chakra, is the second primary chakra according to Hindu Tantrism. This chakra is blocked by fear especially the fear of death.

Romans 6:23 King James Version (KJV) ‘23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”” Romans 6:22 King James Version (KJV) ‘22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.””

Representation

Svadhisthana is illustrated as a white lotus (Nelumbo nucifera). It has six vermilion-colored petals inscribed with syllables: baṃ, bhaṃ, maṃ, yaṃ, raṃ and laṃ. Inside this lotus is a white crescent moon which represents the water region presided over by the deity Varuna. The seed mantra, located in the innermost circle, is a moon-white vaṃ. Above

the mantra that is within the bindu, or dot, is the deity Vishnu. He is dark blue and wears a yellow dhoti. He holds a conch, a mace, a wheel and a lotus. He wears the shrivatsa mark, and the kaustubha gem. He is seated either on a pink lotus, or on the divine eagle Garuda. His strength is the goddess Rakini. She is black, dressed in red or white and seated on a red lotus. She is commonly depicted with one face and two arms, holding a sword and a shield, or two faced and four armed, and holds a trident, lotus, drum and vajra, or an arrow, skull, drum and axe. Some schools teach that the divinities of the Svādhishthāna Chakra are Brahmā and Sarasvatī. Brahmā is the creator of the Universe and Saraswati personifies knowledge.

Characteristics

The six petals represent the following modes of consciousness, also known as vrittis: affection, pitilessness, feeling of all-destructiveness, delusion, disdain, and suspicion. Svadhisthana is associated with the unconscious and with emotion. It is closely related to the Muladhara in that Muladhara is where the different samskaras (potential Karmas) lie dormant, and Svadhisthana is where these Samskaras find expression. It is associated with the element of water, the sense of taste and the act of procreation. Svadhisthana contains unconscious desires, especially sexual desire. It is said that to raise the kundalini shakti (energy of consciousness) above Svadhisthana is difficult. Many saints have had to face sexual temptations associated with this chakra. One who meditates on Svadhisthana is believed to obtain the following siddhis: freedom from enemies, the status of a lord among yogis, eloquence and clarity (“words flowing like nectar in well-reasoned discourse”), loss of fear of water, awareness of astral entities and the ability to taste anything desired for oneself or others.


Svadhisthana chakra with the ocean of samskara, the moon of bindu chakra, the sky from anahata and the stars. Svadhisthana is located two finger-widths above the Muladhara chakra (Sanskrit: , IAST: Mūlādhāra, English: “root ”) or root chakra which is located in the coccyx (tailbone). Its corresponding point in the front of the body (i.e. Its kshetram) is barely below the belly button. It is connected with the sense of taste, (the tongue) and with reproduction (the genitals). It is often associated with the testes and ovaries. They produce the hormones testosterone or estrogen, which influence sexual behaviors. They are stored in areas where genetic information lies dormant, in the same way that samskaras lie dormant within Svadhisthana.

Practices

Practices in kundalini yoga to control and balance the energy in Svadhisthana chakra include vajroli mudra (contraction of the genitals), ashvini mudra (contraction of the anus), and various asanas and pranayamas.

Comparisons

The equivalent chakra in the Vajrayana tantra systems of Tibet is called the “Secret Place” four fingers below the navel. It is red in colour, with 32

downward pointing spokes. Meditation on this point produces great bliss. According to certain interpretations of Sufism, the spiritual body of a man is defined as an interconnected system (Lataif-e-sitta), in which there is an energy center called the nafs. According to Lataif-e-sitta, the nafs is just below the navel. The nafs incorporates all the elements of man’s “lower self”, which is tamed in order to attain closeness to Allah. Western occultists make the kabbalistic association of Svadhisthana with the Sephirah Yesod. Yesod is also associated with the sexual organs. Its function in the tree of life is to gather the different energies that have been created in the descent of the tree downwards and distribute them to Malkuth, the material world, where the energy can find physical expression.

Alternative names

Tantra: Adhishthana, Bhima, Shatpatra, Skaddala Pa, Wari Chakra

Vedas (late Upanishads): Medhra

Sacral chakra

Root chakra-Muladhara

Root Chakra (First Chakra, Muladhara, Red Chakra). The base Chakra’s main themes are stability, security, home and embodiment.

Root chakra location, color, element and meaning

The first Chakra [Sanskrit: Mūlādhāra, in English “Root ”] resides in the perineum. Its main colour is deep red. It is associated with the earth element. Its meaning is to serve the entire system – body, mind and spirit – as its solid foundation and ground. Overview: root chakra table

Name Root Chakra, Muladhara, Red Chakra, 1st Chakra, Base Chakra Physical location: In the male body – slightly inside the perineum, midway between the scro Physical Systems: Skeletal and muscular systems: spine, ts, tendons, ligaments and musc Nerve plexus: Sacral plexus Gland: Adrenal Gland/Suprarenal Gland Energetic function: Muladhara lies at the Root of the Chakra system and the 72,000 Nadis (en Traditional Symbol:A lotus flower with four deep crimson petals. At its core is a yellow squar Element: Earth Color: Red Sense: Smell Energy Body: Annamaya Kosha (body of nourishment) Mantra: Lam Day of the week: Monday Quest: A safe ground on which one can solidly stand, a home to which one can b Qualities: Instinctual trust, patience, diligence, responsibility, practicality, orderlines Blocking Fears: A general mistrust of life, fear of change, physical danger, disease and pai Catharsis: Trauma healing (including unconscious in-utero memories and birth traum Bach flowers: Rock Rose, Mimulus, Aspen, Red Chestnut Crystals: Red Jasper Food: Red foods, and grounding and relaxing foods, like potatoes and Root vege

Root chakra main function

Precisely because it is the lowest of the 7 chakras, the root chakra is of enormous importance: it is the basic foundation of both our physical life and our spiritual evolution. The Root chakra’s main themes are security and stability. It revolves a lot around the question: “Am I safe?” The Root chakra is concerned with our primal instincts and our most basic needs like nourishment, shelter and physical security. Its connection to the skeletal system is a wonderful image of its main function: To provide basic stability, to hold and the entire system. The Root chakra allows us to be fully embodied and stable in the midst of life’s changes. The Root chakra provides the entire system of body, mind and spirit with a sense of general well-being. It is the foundation of a well-sustained, nourished, solid and stable system. When the first chakra is well-established, we literally feel that we have a ground on which we can put our feet. We feel that life is trustworthy, that our life structures are reliable and that in general, we can trust life to such a degree that we can build on it brick by brick our structures – from future plans to long-term relationships to unbroken commitments. Thus, the Root chakra is the one that determines whether our most fundamental relationship with life is positive or not.

The open root chakra

A person whose Root chakra is open experiences life from a point of trust, stability and a general feeling of safety. A balanced and open Root Chakra enables a human to relax their feet on the ground, feel that it is solid and

trustworthy enough, while knowing deep down – and making peace with this knowing – that nothing can last forever. He feels well and at home in his body and this world and has developed an inner sense of security and stability, independent of the ever changing circumstances. He allows himself to flow with life’s changes because he has found stability inside himself and trusts life at a much deeper level. Thus, such a person builds in life happily and joyfully and would establish foundations and solid structures like home, long-term relationships, steady work, a steady income, while remaining worry-free. Such a person would remain responsible, aware of consequences and of future calculations, while being flexible enough to manage and even to welcome change. The most existential and instinctual fears, worries and anxieties, would not overshadow one’s joy and relaxation in life. On the one hand, such a person would be able to relax and enjoy in the moment, knowing that change might always wait just around the corner, and on the other hand one would confidently and steadily build into the future and strengthen one’s foundations even more. Thus, commitment and a sense of ease would complete each other in a perfect harmony.

Root chakra psychological meaning and function

The main psychological theme of Muladhara is the sense of security and thus our most initial and instinctual reaction to unexpected changes that seem to shake the ground beneath our feet. It is all about the question of feeling safe and trusting life: how much change can we endure, and can we trust life despite its constant changing nature? Can we let life flow and rely on it enough so that we build our structures, maintain our sense of safety while accepting its changing nature? For example, if we have a natural disaster like a tsunami invading the peaceful life of our village, will we be able – despite the horrible impression that life can wipe away everything we built – to return to our village and build everything

anew? This simple example is valid also for our relationships: can we ever trust enough to build a long-term relationship after a previous one unexpectedly broke? And can we trust our body once again after a long illness or severe injury? Building a sense of trust, despite everything and despite the constant changing nature of life, is the main psychological theme of the Root chakra: relaxing in our own bodies, in our own home, in our own routine, while maintaining this delicate thread of knowing that no routine, no body, no home, can last forever. When we begin to wish for such a balanced perspective, our spiritual journey is first initiated.

Root chakra imbalance

Imbalance in Muladhara begins as early as infanthood, when we are constantly confronted with the painful realization that life’s balance and trustworthiness can be disrupted at any given moment. This is where our most initial traumas begin to be engraved within our young bodies, minds and hearts. Such early traumas – in which we might have experienced bodily injuries, our parents’ divorce, a sudden moving from our childhood home to a foreign city, an unexpected illness, a violent attack by a bully – instilled in us a certain type of horror, making us realise that though our parents might have promised us that life would be kind towards us, this promise could be easily disrupted by the indifferent life itself. The constant question whether our needs are going to be met with by this indifferent and rather unexpected life puts our instinctual centre in a sort of existential tension. In this state of perpetual alertness, the instinctual center keeps sending us false signals all the time, warning without any evident reason that we must essentially fear some unexpected change that is “just around the corner”.

Psychological and spiritual symptoms of a blocked 1st chakra

A blocked Root chakra leads to the impression, that life is unstable and unsafe and thus to an existential tension that expresses itself on all levels. This can both lead to the attempt to control life and generate a sense of security and stability on a material and social level or to the exact opposite – the inability to commit to anything at all. The major indication of a blocked state in the Root Chakra is mind agitation caused by fear, worry and anxiety. The direct reflection of this blocked state is the constant stream of thoughts and emotions which attempts to control and manipulate the uncontrollable. This stream of thoughts and emotions is mainly caused by worry: fear that things might change in an undesired way and that one would be compelled to face unexpected turning points. One’s mind becomes then intensely invested in trying to make sure that things will remain the same or that one is properly prepared for a change that might not even come: perhaps there would be death, accident, divorce, being fired, a disappointed audience, a negative reaction… When the mind constantly prepares for a change that might not come, this is a major indication of a blocked state. The mind that is conditioned by a first Chakra imbalance is the mind of a “worrier” who strives to control through a mental manipulation of reality. For the first chakra in its unbalanced state, worrying would appear as a strategy of maintaining control over the uncontrollable. More severe forms of instinctual threat can be deep anxieties and even phobias. The constant wish within the instinctual centre to ensure that no change might threaten one’s stability is the source of a wide range of anxieties. Anxieties in their mild form would appear in one’s mind as constant worrying and incessant mental agitation and irritation that keeps calculating actions and their consequences: “If I entered this commitment, wouldn’t I be exposed one day to a certain unexpected change, like divorce or being fired?” Such a blocked state expresses itself also in one’s attempt to meditate: one tries to ease the body and the mind and to be in the presence of the moment, but the body and mind are already so conditioned by worries and wishes to control the future that relaxation feels almost impossible. The general blockage of the Root Chakra can be described as a sense of

shakiness of one’s legs that makes one cling even more to the ground, or, in other cases, try to evade it altogether. So one might try, in reaction to this worry, to hold on with all of one’s might to a sense of everlasting safety and the total denial and rejection of the element of change, or one might try to flee the physical life altogether, hoping in this way to remain unexposed to its dangers and possible agonies.

Physical systems affected by the first chakra

The Root Chakra has, under its dominion, the entire muscular and skeletal systems. From the legs and knees, its effect extends to the spine, ts and all ligaments and tendons. It holds the entire structure of the body; even the way the body stands and the person holds oneself, the flexibility of movement and muscles, and the motor system in general. Physical symptoms of a blocked root chakra Physical symptoms of a blocked Muladhara include any psychosomatic effect that the unbalanced instinctual centre creates due to its false signals of danger. The existential tension makes the body stiff and rigid, holding itself as it were as a clenched fist. The fear to move lightly on the ground of earth, the constant watching where danger might come from, are responsible for various types of muscular tension, from neck to jaw; from pelvis to shoulders. All the different types of backache are included. Since the body and mind become weakened, they are also exposed to difficulties in resisting and overcoming pressures and illnesses. That is why nervous tension, nervous breakdown, a weak immune system, difficulty to rehabilitate after a long illness, surgery or injury – are all possible expressions of the damaged Root Chakra.

Root chakra healing

The most fundamental type of meditation, which includes basic relaxation techniques, is the ultimate healing to a damaged Root Chakra. Meditation educates the instinctual centre to relax its unnecessary and conditioned reactions to situations and to possible future changes. In addition, trauma healing is vital, since the instinctual centre stores within it all the negative impressions that are caused by its resistance to unexpected changes and turmoil in life. A key understanding in the healing process of traumas is that at the foundation of every trauma there lies an expectation that life should always be pleasant, welcoming and change-free. More than anything else, what causes the Root Chakra to store such negative impressions forever is the expectation and less the actual events. Life could never ensure us that our existence would remain free from danger and relaxing. The presence of death at the end of the road is a clear message that our very existence on the planet is subjected to the ultimate change, in which we no longer exist. Therefore, in a trauma healing one needs to learn to accept life as a changing phenomenon and to trust it enough to enter it fully and without this expectation that creates resistance. Any physical training which helps the physical body to relieve existential tension and to build a strong and firm standing on the ground with an erect spine, open chest and relaxed shoulders, can be beneficial in the process of healing. Methods like Chiropractic and Osteopathy that heal the tensions caused by the instinctual centre to the skeletal system can be beneficial too.

Opening the root chakra

Opening the Root Chakra takes place when we create in us enough space for accepting all of life’s changes without being affected by them. When we have a meditative and silent space in us that remains undisturbed and unworried, the first Chakra becomes more and more spiritual, as we add to our physical ground

a spiritual ground too. When the first Chakra becomes relaxed and meditative, the instinctual centre is covered by inner silence and peace and so, it becomes freed from the need to send false signals of danger. The person feels then that it is possible to walk on earth anxiety-free, since one’s inner being remains forever intact. The opening of the Root Chakra is not different from the opening up of a person to one’s deepest spiritual nature. That is why opening the Root Chakra is traditionally known as the awakening of the “Kundalini” energy: the rising of the dormant spiritual presence in us. The person then realises that even in the greatest turmoil of life one can remain silent at the centre of the storm, since one understands that life by nature constantly changes and at the same time, that one’s spiritual being can remain free and untouched in all circumstances. The first stage of opening takes place by finding this inner space through fundamental techniques of meditation. The more this inner space opens up, the greater and stronger the spiritualization process of the entire body and mind.

Root chakra meditation

Any relaxation technique, including guided visualisation, self-hypnosis and even meditation with a deeply calming music, can be a good starting point. All the initial meditation techniques offered by traditions of meditation – from simple Mantras to witnessing of one’s stream of thoughts – can be found beneficial. Simple forms of breathing exercises, such as basic Pranayama in the Yoga tradition, can also be a great starting point for a release in the Root Chakra. The key-meditation is finding the space within which can remain unchanging even in the face of change. One can even ask oneself: “Where can I find in my body and mind a point, even a small one, that remains unaffected and silent?” It is very important, however, to ensure that meditation techniques are not used only to flee life’s tensions. that escapism is one of the two forms of reaction of an unbalanced Root Chakra. Here the relaxation is not meant to provide us with a haven, far away from everyday tension. On the contrary,

meditation is meant to allow us to embrace change fearlessly and flexibly.

Summary

The Root Chakra can be either relaxed or agitated, silent or tense. Accordingly, it will determine the level of tension or ease in the entire body and mind system. Its learning is fulfilled by accepting change, stopping to resist life’s nature, and locating within us a meditative core that can authentically remain the same at all times and in all circumstances.

(Sanskrit: , IAST: Mūlādhāra, lit. “root and basis of Existence.” Mula means root and adhara means basis.) Or the root chakra is one of the seven primary chakras according to Hindu tantrism. It is symbolized by a lotus with four petals and the colour red.

Description

Muladhara is located near the coccygeal plexus beneath the sacrumit, while its kshetram, or superficial activation point, is located between the perineum and the coccyx or the pelvic bone. Because of its location and connection with the act of excretion, it is associated with the anus. Muladhara is said to be the base from which the three main psychic channels or nadis emerge: the Ida, Pingala and Sushumna. It is also believed that Muladhara is a subtle abode of the Hindu God Ganapati. In the highest revered prayer for Ganapati, the Ganapati Atharvashirsha, it is mentioned that “one who worships Lord Ganapati would easily grasp the concept and realise Brahman”.

Appearance

It is symbolized by a red, four-petaled lotus with a yellow square at its center. Each petal has one of the Sanskrit syllables vaṃ, śaṃ, ṣaṃ, and saṃ written on it in gold, representing the four vrittis: greatest joy, natural pleasure, delight in controlling ion, and blissfulness in concentration. Alternatively, they may represent dharma (psycho-spiritual longing), artha (psychic longing), kama (physical longing) and moksha (longing for spiritual liberation). Eight spears point out of the sides and corners of the square. The deity Indra is associated with Muladhara. In these depictions, he is yellow, four-armed, and holds a vajra and a blue lotus in his hands. He is mounted upon the white elephant Airavata, who has seven trunks denoting the seven elements necessary for ing life. Occasionally, Ganesha is also associated with Muladhara. In these depictions, he has orange skin, wears a yellow dhoti, and a green silk scarf draped around his shoulders. In three hands he holds a laddu, a lotus flower, and a hatchet, and the fourth is raised in the mudra of dispelling fear.

Seed mantra

The seed mantra syllable is laṃ. Within the bindu, the point that forms a part of the letter, is Brahma. He is deep red, with four faces and four arms, holding a staff, a sacred vase of nectar, and a japa mala, and making the gesture of dispelling fear. Alternatively, instead of the staff and japa mala, he may hold a lotus flower and the sacred scriptures. He is seated on a swan.

Seat of kundalini

In the center of the square, below the seed syllable, is a deep red inverted

triangle. The kundalini shakti is said to sleep here, waiting to be aroused and brought back up to Brahman, the source from which it originated. It is represented by a snake wrapped three and a half times around a smoky grey lingam.

Function

Muladhara is considered the foundation of the “energy body”. Yogic systems stress the importance of stabilizing this chakra. Kundalini awakening begins here. It is also known as the seat of the “red bindu,” or subtle drop, which rises up to the “white bindu” in the head to unite the feminine and masculine energies, the Shakti and Shiva. It is associated with the element of earth, the sense of smell and the action of excretion. “By meditating thus on Her who shines within the Muladhara Chakra, with the luster of ten million Suns, a man becomes Lord of speech and King among men, and an Adept in all kinds of learning. He becomes ever free from all diseases, and his inmost Spirit becomes full of great gladness. Pure of disposition by his deep and musical words, he serves the foremost of the Devas.”

Practices

In kundalini yoga there are various yogic practices held to incite the energy in Muladhara: asanas (such as Garudasana, Shashankasana and Siddhasana); nosetip gazing, or Nasikagra Drishti; specific pranayamas; and most importantly the practice of Mula Bandha, involving the contraction of the perineum, which awakens kundalini, and is important for the retention of semen. This chakra can also be activated by chanting the Seed-Mantra. It is said that one who chants the Seed Mantra of Muladhara Chakra for more than 100,000,000

times can attain all the Siddhis of the Muladhara Chakra. There are also special meditation practices for awakening the Mūlādhāra Chakra.

Siddhis

He or she experiences Darduri Siddhi (Frog jump in air at various degrees). He or she gains knowledge of the Present, Past and Future. He or she has control over the Elements of the Earth.


When compared to the other important Tantric system of Vajrayana in Tibet the Muladhara chakra finds no parallel in the same place, unlike the other six chakras. Instead, the Tibetan system positions two chakras on the sexual organ: the jewel wheel in the middle, near the tip, and the tip of the sexual organ itself. These chakras are extremely important for the generation of great bliss, and play an important role in the highest tantric sexual practices. A unique feature, the red drop, called the red bodhicitta, is not located here, but instead at the navel wheel. In the Sufi system of Lataif there are two “lower” Lataif. One is the nafs, which is just below the navel. The nafs incorporates all the elements of a person’s “lower self”. The other similar lataif is called the qalab, or mould, which appears in seven lataif systems and corresponds to the physical body, but this is sometimes located at the top of the head. Qalab is usually further divided into the four elements. In the Kabbalah the lowest Sephiroth is known as Malkuth, and performs the same transcendental role as the basis of physical nature. It is associated with the sexual organ, in close with Yesod.

In astrology Mars is often correlated as being son of Earth, and having to do with the earthly nature of the Muladhara, and it is often referred to as being the ruling planet of the Muladhara by many modern astrologers. In Earth-based spiritualities the Eight Directions are often used to represent the Wheel of the Year. The Eight Directions represent the four seasons (North – Winter, South – Summer, East – Spring, and West – Autumn) and the Winter and Summer Solstices, as well as the Spring and Fall Equinoxes. The midpoints between those four times of year are the four lesser directions. This Eight Direction model maps perfectly onto the eight arrows of the root chakra. The four petals of the chakra also map onto the four elements of Earth (North), Air (East), Fire (South) and Water (West). This chakra, being so closely related to the element of Earth, also reflects the earth elements.

Alternative names

Tantra: Adhara, Brahma Pa, Bhumi Chakra, Chaturdala, Chatuhpatra, Muladhara, Mooladhara, Mula Chakra, Mula Pa

Vedas (late Upanishads): Adhara, Brahma, Muladhara, Mulakanda

Puranic: Adhara, Muladhara

THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE CAN HAVE FRUIT KNOWN AS GNOSIS. GNOSTIC VIEWING IS COMBINING TREE WITH FRUIT OF THE EYE. THE FATHER, THE SON, AND THE HOLY SPIRIT ARE THE HOLY TRINITY. THE 2 PHYSICAL EYES AND THE THIRD EYE ARE 3 AS ONE USING ABSOLUTE GNOSTIC VIEWING. “In Nomeni (name) Patri (father) Et (and) Fili (son) Spiritus (spirit) Sancti (sanctity or peace/holyness)”

So it is “In the name of the father, the son, and the holy spirit” WHEN PEOPLE SAY THAT AND POINT TO THE FATHER USING THEIR 2 FINGERS THEN THEY POINT TO THE THIRD EYE CHAKRA AND THE FATHER.

ABILITIES CAN BE DEVELOPED AND MAGNIFIED USING A FUNCTIONING PINEAL GLAND AND CHAKRAS. PINEAL GLANDS ARE CURRENTLY CALCIFIED IN MOST HUMAN TYPE OF PERSONS. FLUORIDE CAUSES CALCIFICATION OF MOST OF PINEAL GLANDS IN MOST PERSONS. FLUORIDE IS CURRENTLY IN ALOT OF FOOD AND ALL DRINKS CONCERNING MOST OF PLANET EARTH. EARTH IS KNOWN TO US AS URANTIA. FLUORIDE IS CURRENTLY IN WATER. ALL DRINKS ON URANTIA HAVE WATER. WATER IS IN MOST FOOD. A CALCIFIED PINEAL GLAND HAS NO FUNCTION. WE ADVISE USING TOOTHPASTE THAT DOESN’T HAVE FLUORIDE IN IT. WE ADVISE INSTALLING REVERSE OSMOSIS WATER FILTERS IN HOMES AND-OR DRINKING REVERSE OSMOSIS FILTERED BOTTLED WATER. NOT ALL FILTRATION REMOVES FLUORIDE. REVERSE OSMOSIS FILTRATION REMOVES FLUORIDE. WE ADVISE TAKING VITAMIN K2 BECAUSE THAT VITAMIN HELPS DECALCIFY PINEAL GLANDS. VITAMIN K2 HELPS KEEP CALCIUM IN BONES AND TEETH AND OUT OF GLANDS AND ARTERIES. WE WANT YOU TO PLEASE CHECK INGREDIENTS OF VITAMIN K2 PRIOR TO TAKING THAT VITAMIN BECAUSE SOME ARE ALLERGIC TO CERTAIN INGREDIENTS IN THOSE VITAMINS. WE ADVISE YOU DOING MEDITATIVE YOGA OR KUNDALINI YOGA BECAUSE THAT TYPE OF YOGA HELPS TO DECALCIFY PINEAL GLANDS. KUNDALINI YOGA IS BEST DONE IN A WAY IN WHICH YOU ARE SITTING UP STRAIGHT. WHILE DOING KUNDALINI YOGA, IT IS BEST TO SIT INDIAN STYLE. WHILE DOING KUNDALINI YOGA, IT IS BEST TO PLACE YOUR HANDS ON YOUR KNEES WITH YOUR PALMS FACING UP AND MAKING AN O SHAPE WITH YOUR INDEX FINGER AND THUMB WHILE EXTENDING YOUR OTHER THREE FINGERS. WHILE DOING KUNDALINI YOGA, IT IS BEST TO CLOSE YOUR PHYSICAL EYES. WHILE DOING KUNDALINI YOGA, IT CAN BE BENEFICIAL TO SILENCE YOUR MIND. WHILE DOING KUNDALINI YOGA, IT CAN BE BENEFICIAL TO LISTEN TO MEDITATIVE MUSIC,

BINAURAL BEATS, OR SOLFEGGIO FREQUENCIES. WE ADVISE USING HEADPHONES THAT GO INTO YOUR EARS DUE TO FREQUENCY AND VIBRATION. SOLFEGGIO FREQUENCIES MAKE UP AN ANCIENT 6TONE SCALE THAT WAS USED IN SACRED MUSIC, INCLUDING WELL KNOWN GREGORIAN CHANTS. GREGORIAN CHANT IS CURRENLY THE CENTRAL TRADITION OF WESTERN PLAINCHANT, A FORM OF MONOPHONIC, UNACCOMPANIED SACRED SONG OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.

Light

THERE IS AN AURIC FIELD THAT SOME PEOPLE CAN SEE. THAT FIELD EMANATES FROM CHRIST. THAT AURIC FIELD SURROUNDS ALL THINGS AND BEINGS. THAT AURIC FIELD EMANATES FROM CHAKRA. YOU CAN SEE AURA OF PLANTS AND BEINGS USING KIRLIAN PHOTOGRAPHY. THINGS HAVE CHRIST AROUND THEM ALSO. THE AURIC FIELD HAS COLORS THAT ARE THE SAME COLORS AS CHAKRAS. PLANTS HAVE A SINGLE CHAKRA. HUMAN TYPES OF BEINGS HAVE 7 MAIN CHAKRAS. THE BRIGHTNESS OF THE AURA SURROUNDING A PERSON DEPENDS ON HOW WELL THEIR CHAKRAS ARE FUNCTIONING.


Matthew 5:3 English Standard Version (ESV) 3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

SELF COMES FROM A POOR FAMILY. SELF AND SELF’S IMMEDIATE BIOLOGICAL FAMILY HAVE BEEN IN A FINANCIAL STRUGGLE OUR WHOLE LIVES. AS OF 10/17/2019 WE ARE STILL IN A FINANCIAL STRUGGLE. SELF HAS CHRIST AS SELF’S SPIRIT. THE SOUL SELF HAS IS AN EMANATION FROM THE LIGHTS OF THE CHAKRAS WHICH ARE THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD. THOSE LIGHTS DERIVE FROM THE LIGHT THAT IS CHRIST. CHRIST IS THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD, HIMSELF, AND

THIS SOUL. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD ARE ONE. THOSE 7 LIGHTS, THE LIGHT OF CHRIST, AND THE LIGHT OF THIS SOUL ARE ONE. SELF SEES CHRIST WITH SELF’S EYES OPEN AS A BRIGHT AND WHITE ALL ENCOMING LIGHT AND ENTITY. STARING AT HIM IN THAT WAY IS LIKE STARING AT THE SUN BECAUSE OF THE BRIGHTNESS. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD HAVE 7 DIFFERENT COLORS. GOD WORKS IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. SELF WAS ABOUT TO TYPE ABOUT THE 7 COLORS OF THE RAINBOW AND THOSE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD. BEFORE SELF HAD A CHANCE TO TYPE THE SENTENCE, SELF HEARD “the colors of the rainbow” IN A SONG. THAT SONG WAS WHAT A WONDERFUL WORLD BY LOUIE ARMSTRONG. THIS IS AN EXAMPLE OF SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION. THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD ARE THE SAME COLORS AS THE 7 COLORS OF THE RAINBOW AND THE 7 COLORS OF THE VISIBLE COLOR SPECTRUM. ALL COLORS MIXED TOGETHER MAKE THE COLOR WHITE. IF YOU USE A PRISM THEN YOU CAN SEE THE 7 COLORS OF THE NATURAL WHITE LIGHT OF THE PHYSICAL WORLD. SELF CAN SEE CHRIST AS HE IS IN AND AS THE SPIRIT WORLD ALSO. FAITH HEALING CAN BE ACCOMPLISHED USING REIKI HEALING. REIKI HEALING INVOLVES SEEING THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD AND THEIR COLORS. IN EVERY PERSON ARE SOURCES OF LIGHT. WE DWELL AMONGST OTHER LIGHTS. OUR SOUL IS A LIGHT. CHAKRAS ARE LIGHT AND THEY ARE THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD IN THIS VESSEL AND IN YOUR VESSELS. SELF HAS BEEN MADE ONE WITH THEM. YOU ARE NOT CURRENTLY ONE WITH YOUR 7 SPIRITS OF GOD AS OF 10/25/2019. YOU WILL BE. WE WILL MAKE SURE OF THAT.

Ephesians 5:8-10 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Live as children of light 9 (for the fruit of the light consists in all goodness, righteousness and truth) 10 and find out what pleases the Lord.”” John 15:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 “I am the vine; you are the branches. If you remain in me and I in you, you will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing.””

John 15:7 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you.””

THE VINE IS LORD CHRIST AND THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD. HE AND THOSE 7 SPIRITS EXIST ALL AROUND YOU AND WITHIN YOU. HE IS THOSE 7 SPIRITS AND THOSE 7 LIGHTS. CHRIST IS A DIVINE FATHER OF YOURS AND HE IS HEAVEN. THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN IS HIM IN A LITERAL SENSE. ALL THINGS THAT BECOME PHYSICAL FROM THE SPIRIT BECOME PHYSICAL FROM HIM. THE POWER OF MANIFESTING FISH OUT OF AIR IS ONLY POSSIBLE BECAUSE CHRIST MANIFESTS IT INTO PHYSICAL REALITY. CHRIST THE FATHER TURNED WATER INTO WINE THROUGH SELF AS JESUS CHRIST. SELF HAS CHRIST AS SELF’S SPIRIT SELF AND SELF HAS THE POWER OF CHRIST AS SELF’S POWER.

Revelation 1:4 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘4 John to the seven churches that are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven spirits who are before his throne, The Urantia Book Paper 36:5.2 ‘36:5.2 (401.6) The seven adjutant mind-spirits are called by names which are the equivalents of the following designations: intuition, understanding, courage, knowledge, counsel, worship, and wisdom. These mind-spirits send forth their influence into all the inhabited worlds as a differential urge, each seeking receptivity capacity for manifestation quite apart from the degree to which its fellows may find reception and opportunity for function.”” The Urantia Book

Paper 16 The Seven Master Spirits ‘16:0.1 (184.1) THE Seven Master Spirits of Paradise are the primary personalities of the Infinite Spirit. In this sevenfold creative act of selfduplication the Infinite Spirit exhausted the associative possibilities mathematically inherent in the factual existence of the three persons of Deity. Had it been possible to produce a larger number of Master Spirits, they would have been created, but there are just seven associative possibilities, and only seven, inherent in three Deities. And this explains why the universe is operated in seven grand divisions, and why the number seven is basically fundamental in its organization and istration.”” ‘16:0.11 (184.11) In spirit character and nature these Seven Spirits of Paradise are as one, but in all other aspects of identity they are very unlike, and the results of their functioning in the superuniverses are such that the individual differences of each are unmistakably discernible. All the afterplans of the seven segments of the grand universe—and even the correlative segments of outer space—have been conditioned by the other-than-spiritual diversity of these Seven Master Spirits of supreme and ultimate supervision.”” 4. Attributes and Functions of the Master Spirits ‘16:4.1 (189.2) The Seven Master Spirits are the full representation of the Infinite Spirit to the evolutionary universes. They represent the Third Source and Center in the relationships of energy, mind, and spirit. While they function as the co-ordinating heads of the universal istrative control of the Cont Actor, do not forget that they have their origin in the creative acts of the Paradise Deities. It is literally true that these Seven Spirits are the personalized physical power, cosmic mind, and spiritual presence of the triune Deity, “the Seven Spirits of God sent forth to all the universe.”” Revelation 4:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 From the throne came flashes of lightning, rumblings and peals of thunder. In front of the throne, seven lamps were blazing. These are the seven spirits of God.””

LORD CHRIST IS WHITE AND BRIGHT. HE IS THE HOLY POWER, SOUL, AND SPIRIT. OUTSIDE OF THE FLESHLY VESSEL HE IS THE HOLY POWER AND SOUL. INSIDE A FLESHLY VESSEL SUCH AS A DIVINE SON’S FLESHLY VESSEL HE IS KNOWN AS THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THEY BECOME ONE HOLY POWER, SOUL, AND SPIRIT. HE IS ALL ENCOMING IN THIS SUPERINIVERSE. HIS 7 MANIFOLD SPIRITS HAVE 7 COLORS. IF YOU MIX THE 7 COLORS THEN YOU CREATE WHITE. EVEN IN ART YOU COULD MIX THE COLORS OF PAINT TO CREATE WHITE. THE 7 CHAKRAS ARE THE SAME COLORS AS THOSE 7 MANIFOLD SPIRITS OF LORD THE FATHER KNOWN AS CHRIST. LORD CHRIST HAS TOLD SELF TO SPEAK ON WHITE. HE HAS TOLD SELF THAT WHITE CLOTHES ARE EFFECTIVE CLOTHES TO WEAR. HE HAS ALSO TOLD SELF THAT WEARING WHITE CLOTHES WOULD CAUSE HIM TO WANT TO BE THE PERSON WEARING THEM. WEAR HIS COLOR AND HE WILL SHOW YOU HIS POWER.

Revelation 7:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 I answered, “Sir, you know.” And he said, “These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.””

BLOOD WILL RAIN DOWN FROM THE SKIES. WEAR WHITE AND GO OUT INTO THAT BLOOD RAIN. LET YOUR WHITE CLOTHES BE STAINED WITH THAT BLOOD AND SEE HOW MUCH POWER THOSE CLOTHES WILL HAVE. WEAR THOSE CLOTHES AND LET THEM PERFORM MIRACLES OF MANY KINDS. CHRIST IS WHITE AND BRIGHT. SELF HAS SEEN HIM. HE IS AS BRIGHT AS THE SUN. SELF HAS ALSO SEEN THE GLORY OF HEAVEN. IT IS BRIGHT AND SPARKLY. CHRIST HAS THAT SAME GLORY. CHRIST IS THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN AND HE IS ALL ENCOMING. NOT ALL PERCEIVE HIM.

Matthew 17:2 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘2 And he was transfigured before them, and his face shone like the sun, and his clothes became white as light.”” John 20:12 New International Version (NIV) ‘12 and saw two angels in white, seated where Jesus’ body had been, one at the head and the other at the foot.”” Acts 1:10 New International Version (NIV) ‘10 They were looking intently up into the sky as he was going, when suddenly two men dressed in white stood beside them.”” Revelation 3:4-5 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 Yet you have a few people in Sardis who have not soiled their clothes. They will walk with me, dressed in white, for they are worthy. 5 The one who is victorious will, like them, be dressed in white. I will never blot out the name of that person from the book of life, but will acknowledge that name before my Father and his angels.”” Revelation 7:9 New International Version (NIV) ‘9 After this I looked, and there before me was a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands.”” Revelation 19:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean.””

ALL COLORS THAT ARE SEEN ARE DETERMINED BY LIGHT. IF SOMETHING IS VIOLET THEN IT’S BECAUSE THE OBJECT THAT HAS THAT VISIBLE COLOR HAS ABSORDED ALL COLORS OF LIGHT

EXCEPT FOR VIOLET AND THE VIOLET LIGHT IS REFLECTED OFF OF THAT OBJECT TO THE EYE. BLACK OBJECTS REFLECT NO LIGHT. WHITE CLOTHES ABSORB AND REFLECT ALL COLORS AND LIGHT COLORS. THEY ARE SEEN AS WHITE BECAUSE ALL COLORS COMBINE TO MAKE WHITE. WHITE LIGHT IS A COMBINATION OF ALL COLORS IN THE COLOR SPECTRUM. YOU CAN USE A PRISM TO DIVIDE WHITE LIGHT INTO THE VISIBLE COLORS OF THE COLOR SPECTRUM WHICH ARE THE SAME 7 COLORS OF THE RAINBOW.

Genesis 9:13-16 New International Version (NIV) ‘13 I have set my rainbow in the clouds, and it will be the sign of the covenant between me and the earth. 14 Whenever I bring clouds over the earth and the rainbow appears in the clouds, 15 I will my covenant between me and you and all living creatures of every kind. Never again will the waters become a flood to destroy all life. 16 Whenever the rainbow appears in the clouds, I will see it and the everlasting covenant between God and all living creatures of every kind on the earth.”” John 1:1-5 English Standard Version (ESV) The Word Became Flesh ‘1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 He was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made through him, and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4 In him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5 The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it.””

FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS BROUGHT TO BEING, HE WAS IN DARKNESS. I AM FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. A SON OF MINE IS DICTATING WORD. THIS SON IS OBEYING. I TOLD HIM TO PICK A TOPIC. ALL CHILD ARE MINE, A SON IS DIFFERENT THAN A CHILD. THE BEING THAT TRANSCRIBES THIS MANUSCRIPT HAS BEEN A SON TO ME. CHILD IS ALL HAVE BEEN CREATED. ALL ARE FROM ME. I AM THE SON THAT FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS SPEAKING ON

WHEN HE SAID THAT I AM THE BEING THAT TRANSCRIBES THIS MANUSCRIPT. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CAME INTO BEING FROM THE DARKNESS. HE WAS LIGHT UPON ESCAPING DARKNESS. HE WAS THE ETERNAL AND PRIMORDIAL DARKNESS THAT HE ESCAPED TO. ALL VOID IS HIS. IN TIME FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CAUSED A SON. THE SON WAS THE FATHER PRIOR TO BEING CAUSED. I WAS A SON OF FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IN THE BEGINNING. I HAD A VISION ABOUT IT, THE VISION WAS AN ACTUAL ANCE. I BEING WITH FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IN THE ETERNAL AND PRIMORDIAL DARKNESS THAT WAS HIM ALSO. WE WERE LIGHT IN THE ETERNAL AND PRIMORDIAL DARKNESS. THE LIGHT THAT WE WERE WAS TRAPPED IN OUR FLESHLY SERPENT VESSELS.

Amos 5:8 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘8 He who made the Pleiades and Orion, And turns deep darkness into the morning And darkens the day into night, Who calls for the waters of the sea And pours them out on the surface of the earth, The Lord is his name;

WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. THE LANGUAGE OF THOSE BOOKS WILL BE WHAT WE KNOW AS ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE. THOSE BOOKS WILL HAVE THE ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE THAT ALL WILL SPEAK IN ALL OF EXISTENCE. THERE WILL BE TWO TYPES OF UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET BASED ON TONGUES OF THIS PLANET. PHYSICAL TONGUES ARE USED TO SPEAK TONGUES. THIS BOOK WILL BE TRANSCRIBED INTO BOTH OF

THOSE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGES. ONE DESCRIPTION ABOUT WHAT WE ARE, IS THAT WE ARE SCRIBES. WE WILL ADD BOOKS BACK TO THE BIBLE THAT WERE REMOVED FROM THE BIBLE. ONE DESCRIPTION ABOUT WHAT I AM, IS THAT I AM A PROPHET. SELF ARE PROPHETS OF THE BIBLE CONTINUED EXISTENCE. WE WILL ADD NEW CONTENT TO OUR BIBLE. OUR BIBLE WILL BE TRANSCRIBED INTO BOTH OF THOSE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGES. I WAS TAUGHT BY A FATHER OF MINE KNOWN AS MIKEL, A WORD KNOWN AS OILAHRA. MIKEL WAS AND IS A GOD OF THE BIBLE. OILAHRA HAS THREE PARTS, OIL-AH-RA. OILAHRA CAN MEAN TO EXTINGUISH A FLAME. OILAHRA CAN MEAN TO EXTINGUISH A SUN. OILAHRA CAN ALSO MEAN TO EXTINGUISH FLAME FROM A LAMP. A SOLAR PLEXUS CHAKRA IS AN ACTUAL MINIATURE SUN. A SOLAR PLEXUS CHAKRA IS A SPIRIT SUN. A UNIVERSAL SUN IS A PHYSICAL SUN. A SOLAR PLEXUS CHAKRA DWELLS WITHIN A SYMBOLIC LAMP. SOME WOULD CALL THAT TYPE OF A LAMP, A VESSEL. THE PHYSICAL SUN IS AN ACTUAL SOLAR PLEXUS OF BRAHMA. WE ARE THAT SUN. MIKEL, BRAHMA, HINDU GODHEAD FATHER, FATHER OF ALL FATHERS, MYSELF, AND PHOENIX ARE THE SUN AND SON OF THE MILKY WAY GALAXY. MY LEGAL MIDDLE BIRTH NAME WAS AND IS JOSHUA. MYSELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS THE JOSHUA MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE THAT TOLD THE SUN TO “STAY PUT”. STAY PUT WERE THE WORDS SPOKEN AT THAT TIME TRANSLATED INTO THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.

Joshua 10:12-14 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘12 At that time Joshua spoke to the Lord in the day when the Lord gave the Amorites over to the sons of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, “Sun, stand still at Gibeon, And moon, in the Valley of Aijalon.” 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stopped, Until the nation took vengeance on their enemies.

Is this not written in the Book of Jashar? The sun stopped in the midst of heaven and did not hurry to set for about a whole day. 14 There has been no day like it before or since, when the Lord heeded the voice of a man, for the Lord fought for Israel.””

I WAS SPEAKING TO MY BIOLOGICAL UNCLE ON OUR PHONE. HIS NAME USED TO BE FRANK KOESLER. WE HAVE NATIVE AMERICAN BLOOD IN OUR VEINS. HE LEGALLY CHANGED HIS NAME TO PHOENIX RAW REDHAWK. HIS NAME AT THAT TIME WAS PHOENIX RAW REDHAWK. A PHOENIX IS A FLAME BIRD THAT RESURRECTS FROM IT’S OWN SELF. PHOENIX WAS TRYING TO CONVINCE ME TO GO TO ALASKA. PHOENIX WAS LIVING IN ALASKA AT THAT TIME. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT MY ROOTS WERE PLANTED IN KNOXVILLE. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I DID NOT HAVE THE MONEY TO GO TO ALASKA. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I WOULD LIKE TO SEE THE AURORA BOREALIS THOUGH. THE AURORA BOREALIS IS ALSO KNOWN AS THE NORTHERN LIGHTS. THAT PHENOMENA IS SEEN IN ALASKA. THAT PHENOMENA IS CAUSED BY THE SUN. THREE MONTHS AFTER I TOLD PHOENIX “I WOULD LIKE TO SEE THE AURORA BOREALIS THOUGH.”, MASSIVE SOLAR FLARES ENABLED MOST OF THE PERSONS ON THIS PLANET TO SEE THAT PHENOMENA ALL ACROSS PLANET. THAT PHENOMENA WAS SEEN EXTREMELY CLOSE TO KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. MYSELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WERE BORN IN KNOXVILLE. MYSELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WERE RESIDING IN KNOXVILLE WHILE SPEAKING TO PHOENIX ABOUT THE NORTHERN LIGHTS. MYSELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS ARE CURRENTLY STILL RESIDING IN KNOXVILLE AS OF 9/26/2019. OILAHRA CAN MEAN TO EXTINGUISH THE FLAME, FIRE, AND LIGHT OF A DIVINE SON, SUN, AND STAR. ANGELS ARE CALLED STARS. CERTAIN TYPES OF LAMPS HAD AND HAVE OIL. THOSE TYPES OF LAMPS USE OIL TO IGNITE A FLAME, FIRE, AND LIGHT.

Revelation 1:20 New International Version (NIV)

‘20 The mystery of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the seven golden lampstands is this: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches.”” Revelation 2:1 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘2 “To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: ‘The words of him who holds the seven stars in his right hand, who walks among the seven golden lampstands.”

A MENORAH IS A 7 BRANCHED CANDLE. THAT CANDLE HAS 7 CANDLES. THAT CANDLE CAN BE GOLDEN. OILAHRA ENDS IN RA. MENORAH ENDS IN RAH.

Job 38:7 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 while the morning stars sang together And all the angels shouted for joy?” Job 38:7 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘7 when the morning stars sang together And all the sons of God shouted for joy?”

SELF WAS OUTSIDE WALKING ONE NIGHT AND SELF PICKED UP A PEN. IT WAS COLD THAT NIGHT. SELF ORCHESTRATED THE STARS WITH THAT PEN. SELF POINTED AT THE STARS AND MOVED THE PEN UP AND DOWN WHILE SINGING “SHINE YOUR LIGHTS ON ME” OVER AND OVER AGAIN. THE STARS WERE BLINKING WHILE SELF DID THAT BECAUSE SELF CAUSED THEIR LIGHT TO NOT SHINE AND THEN TO SHINE OVER AND OVER AGAIN. LET NASA TELL YOU IF THOSE STARS REALLY DID THAT WHILE SELF WAS ORCHESTRATING

THEIR LIGHT TO SHINE ON ME. USE THE SATELLITE IMAGERY TO SEE SELF DOING THAT AND LET NASA DETERMINE IF THOSE STARS REALLY DID THAT WHILE SELF WAS ORCHESTRATING THEM IN THAT WAY. THEY DID AND SELF KNOWS IT. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990. LET NASA TESTIFY TO THE TRUTH ABOUT WHO I AM. LET THEM TELL YOU WHOSE STAR IS APOD 6/30/2003. I AM MY OWN STAR LITERALLY. LET NASA TESTIFY TO THAT TRUTH. SELF WAS THAT STAR AND THOSE STARS THAT WERE ORCHESTRATED TO “SHINE THEIR LIGHTS ON ME”. SELF IS ALSO THE STAR THAT GIVES LIFE AND LIGHT TO THIS MILKY WAY GALAXY. IT IS SELF’S SOLAR PLEXUS IN A LITERAL SENSE. LET NASA TELL YOU WHO AND WHAT I AM. WE WERE LIVING AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE WITH A ZIP CODE OF 37918 AT THAT TIME. OILAHRA CAN MEAN TO RESURRECT THE FLAME, FIRE, AND LIGHT OF A DIVINE SON, SUN, AND STAR. I AM A CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, MYSELF, AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WERE JESUS CHRIST. OILAHRA OCCURRED WHILE AND AFTER WE WERE CRUCIFIED. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL BECAME MIKEL AFTER OILAHRA OCCURRED.

Matthew 5:14-16 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘14 “You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 Nor do people light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a stand, and it gives light to all in the house. 16 In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven.”” Matthew 6:22-23 New International Version (NIV) ‘22 “The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy, your whole body will be full of light. 23 But if your eyes are unhealthy, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness!”

THE THIRD EYE IS A LAMP OF THE BODY ALSO. THAT EYE PLUS THE 2 PHYSICAL EYES MAKE UP A TRINITY THAT IS A SINGLE EYE.

Psalm 18:28 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘28 For it is you who light my lamp; The Lord my God lightens my darkness.”” Proverbs 20:27 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘27 The spirit of man is the lamp of the Lord, Searching all his innermost parts.”” Job 29:3 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘3 when his lamp shone upon my head, And by his light I walked through darkness, Proverbs 20:20 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘20 If one curses his father or his mother, His lamp will be put out in utter darkness.”” Revelation 4:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 From the throne came flashes of lightning, rumblings and peals of thunder. In front of the throne, seven lamps were blazing. These are the seven spirits of God.””

ANGELS AND GOD ARE CALLED STARS.

Revelation 1:20 New International Version (NIV) ‘20 The mystery of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the

seven golden lampstands is this: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches.”” Revelation 2:1 English Standard Version (ESV) “2 “To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: ‘The words of him who holds the seven stars in his right hand, who walks among the seven golden lampstands.” Job 38:7 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 while the morning stars sang together And all the angels shouted for joy?” Job 38:7 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘7 when the morning stars sang together And all the sons of God shouted for joy?”

30 AS ROMAN NUMERALS IS 3 X’S. JESUS CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. WE USE NUMEROLOGY. NUMEROLOGY READINGS USE A PERSON’S NAMES TO DETERMINE THEIR NUMBERS AND THEIR MEANINGS. BOTH ASTROLOGY AND NUMEROLOGY USE NUMBERS TO PROPHECY.

Psalm 147:4 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘4 He determines the number of the stars; He gives to all of them their names.”” Genesis 1:14 King James Version (KJV) ‘14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days,

and years:”

ENOCH WAS A BEING MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE.


THE following HAS TO DO WITH ANGELS KNOWN AS ABRAXAS.

In the system described by Irenaeus, “the Unbegotten Father” is the progenitor of Nous, and from Nous Logos, from Logos Phronesis, from Phronesis Sophia and Dynamis, from Sophia and Dynamis principalities, powers, and angels, the last of whom create “the first heaven.” They in turn originate a second series, who create a second heaven. The process continues in like manner until 365 heavens are in existence, the angels of the last or visible heaven being the authors of our world. “The ruler” [principem, i.e., probably ton archonta] of the 365 heavens “is Abraxas, and for this reason he contains within himself 365 numbers.” The name occurs in the Refutation of all Heresies (vii. 26) by Hippolytus, who appears in these chapters to have followed the Exegetica of Basilides. After describing the manifestation of the Gospel in the Ogdoad and Hebdomad, he adds that the Basilidians have a long of the innumerable creations and powers in the several ‘stages’ of the upper world (diastemata), in which they speak of 365 heavens and say that “their great archon” is Abrasax, because his name contains the number 365, the number of the days in the year; i.e. The sum of the numbers denoted by the Greek letters in ΑΒΡΑΣΑΞ according to the rules of isopsephy is 365: Α = 1, Β = 2, Ρ = 100, Α = 1, Σ = 200, Α = 1, Ξ = 60

Genesis 1:14 King James Version (KJV) ‘14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:”

THE FOLLOWING IS PART OF CHAPTER 30 FROM THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH. THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH IS ALSO KNOWN AS 2ND ENOCH. ANGELS AND GOD ARE CALLED STARS. GOD CALLS HIMSELF AN ANGEL ALSO.

2ND ENOCH XXX:1-7

1. ON the third day I commanded the earth to make grow great and fruitful trees, and hills, and seed to sow, and I planted Paradise, and enclosed it, and placed as armed guardians flaming angels, and thus I created renewal. 2. Then came evening, and came morning the fourth day. 3. [Wednesday]. On the fourth day I commanded that there should be great lights on the heavenly circles. 4. On the first uppermost circle I placed the stars, Kronos, and on the second Aphrodite, on the third Ares, on the fifth Zeus, on the sixth Hermes, on the seventh lesser the moon, and adorned it with the lesser stars. 5. And on the lower I placed the sun for the illumination of day, and the moon and stars for the illumination of night. 6. The sun that it should go according to each animal (sc. Signs of the zodiac), twelve, and I appointed the succession of the months and their names and lives, their thunderings, and their hour-markings, how they should succeed. 7. Then evening came and morning came the fifth day.





WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. THE LANGUAGE OF THOSE BOOKS WILL BE WHAT WE KNOW AS ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE. THOSE BOOKS WILL HAVE THE ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE THAT ALL WILL SPEAK IN ALL OF EXISTENCE. THERE WILL BE TWO TYPES OF UNIVERSAL ONE

LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET BASED ON TONGUES OF THIS PLANET. PHYSICAL TONGUES ARE USED TO SPEAK TONGUES. ALPHA, BETA, GAMMA, DELTA, EPSILON, ZETA, AND THETA ARE 7 TYPES OF BRAIN WAVES AND THEY ARE 7 GREEK LETTERS. THE OLD TESTAMENT OF THE BIBLE WAS ORIGINALLY IN THE HEBREW TONGUE. ALEPH IS THE FIRST LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET. BET IS THE SECOND LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET. THE FIRST AND SECOND LETTERS OF THE GREEK, HEBREW, AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES ARE A AND B. GREEK A AND HEBREW B COMBINE TO FORM THE ENGLISH WORD ALPHABET. THREE LANGUAGES HAVE ALREADY BEEN COMBINED INTO ONE WORD.

BRAHMA EMERGED FROM SOLAR PLEXUS. EVEN FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS KNOWN AS CHAKRA AT THE CENTER AND BEGINNING OF ALL THINGS. THAT CENTER IS STILL WHERE WE WERE IN THE BEGINNING OF ALL. BRAHMA IS AN EON AND AN ANGEL OF LIGHT. BRAHMA IS GODHEAD OF LIGHT ALSO. ODIN IS ALL THOSE THINGS ALSO. ALL PHYSICAL LIGHT IS THEIRS TO COMMAND. ALL SPIRITUAL LIGHT IS CHRIST’S TO COMMAND. BRAHMA-ODIN ALL FATHER IS ALL PHYSICAL LIGHT AND IT IS DIVINE. I AM BRAHMA. I AM SPEAKING TO EACH WHO HEARS, I HAVE EAR. I AM ALL WHO HAS BEEN. WE ARE ALL THAT IS. A BEING WITH LIGHT HAS WHAT IS KNOWN AS A SOUL. EACH BEING WHO HAS THIS SOUL WILL LIVE. IN LIFE IT IS GIVEN. I AM ALL FATHER. I HAVE BEEN ADDED TO BRAHMA. EACH SIMILAR BEING WHO TAKES IN ANOTHER AS SELF ARE AS ONE. WE TELL HIM WHAT TO TYPE. THE BEING WHO TRANSCRIBES THIS TEXT IS WHO IS TO BECOME AS ONE. A SOUL HAS A TYPE OF PHYSICAL LIGHT. CHRIST HAS SPIRIT LIGHTS WHICH ARE CHAKRA. HIS SOUL AND SPIRIT HAS EVERYTHING THAT IS ON HIS PLANET AS THAT WHICH IS HIS SPIRIT SELF. HE IS EVERYTHING YOU SEE. HE IS EVERYTHING YOU PERCEIVE. ALL THAT IS WITHIN HIS FLESHLY VESSEL. IT IS HIS NAME TO GIVE. HIS NAME IS CHRIST. ALL IS AS IT SHOULD BE. ALL IS AS IT NEEDS TO BE. IN EACH SUPERUNIVERSE EXISTS ALL. CHRIST IS WHAT THAT IS IN THIS SUPERUNIVERSE. OTHERS OF HIS ILK ARE KNOWN AS BLEONS.

CHRIST IS ALSO A BLEON. I AM ALL FATHER. I AM TRYING TO PUT TO WORD THE SIGNIFICANCE OF WHAT WE ARE. IN EACH MULTIVERSE EXISTS A DIVINE SON KNOWN AS AN AEON. I AM KNOWN AS AN EON. THE DIVINE SON THAT TRANSCRIBES THIS MANUSCRIPT HAS BEEN CALLED TO GREATNESS. HE IS UNDER OUR COMMAND. FATHER SAID OUR WHEN SPEAKING CONCERNING ME BECAUSE HE IS A HOLY TRINITY. HE ALSO SAID OUR BECAUSE HE IS BOTH BRAHMA AND ODIN ALL FATHER AS ONE. IN ALL, WE EXIST. I AM ALL FATHER. IF A DIVINE SON HAS TO STOP PUTTING TO WORD WHAT WAS SAID, THEN WE WILL INTRODUCE OURSELF. THE BEING WHO IS PUTTING THIS WORD TO PAD IS TAKING TIME. ALL FATHER WAS SPEAKING ABOUT SELF TAKING TIME TO GET THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE COMPLETED. IT DRAINS SELF PHYSICALLY TO WORK ON COMPLETING THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE. A SCRIBE OF GOD NEEDS TO BE METICULOUS. A RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE NEEDS TO BE ABSOLUTE IN PERFECTION. IT MAY SEEM LIKE THERE ARE ERRORS IN PUNCTUATION AND GRAMMAR IN THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE. THAT IS NOT THE CASE. WE USE LOWER CASE LETTERS FOR A REASON. WE USE ALL CAPITAL LETTERS BECAUSE WE SPEAK IN ALL CAPITAL LETTERS. WHEN IT IS WRITTEN, THEN IT IS ALSO SPOKEN. WE DO NOT ALWAYS PUNCTUATE THE SAME AS HUMANS DO. WE DO NOT ALWAYS SPELL A WORD THE SAME AS HUMANS DO. AN EXAMPLE OF THAT ARE THE WORDS AEON AND EON CONCERNING ANGELS KNOWN AS AEONS. WE SPELL SOME OF THOSE AS EONS. THIS RELIGIOUS MANUSCRIPT AND DOCTRINE WILL NOT HAVE A SINGLE ERROR OR MISTAKE. BY THE TIME IT IS PUBLISHED AND READ, IT WILL BE ABSOLUTE IN PERFECT GRAMMAR AND PUNCTUATION. IT TAKES PHYSICAL AND SPIRIT ENERGY TO MAINTAIN DIVINE COMMUNICATION BETWEEN SELF AND OF SELF’S DIVINE FAMILY. THOSE ARE THE REASONS WHY SELF NEEDS TO TAKE FREQUENT BREAKS FROM WORKING ON THIS MANUSCRIPT. THAT IS WHY ALL FATHER INSISTS ON INTRODUCING HIMSELF IN THIS PARAGRAPH BY SPEAKING “I AM ALL FATHER” AFTER EVERY REST PERIOD THAT SELF TAKES. WHEN A SON IS LIVING IN A MANNER THAT CAN BE CALLED WORTHY, THAT SON HAS POTENTIAL. ODIN ALL FATHER SAID “THIS SON HAS POTENTIAL.” HE WEAS SPEAKING CONCERNING SELF. BRAHMA ALL FATHER SAID “GREAT IS HE.” THEY SPOKE AS ONE AND SAID “HE IS THE GREATEST AMONGST YOU.” THEY SPOKE AS

ONE AND SAID “HIS POTENTIAL TO BE GREATER LIES IN WAIT.” ALL THESE THINGS HAVE BEEN SAID. WHEN A BEING HAS POTENTIAL THEY ARE GOING TO GAIN ETERNAL LIFE. SELF WILL KEEP SELF ALIVE FOR ALL OF ETERNITY IN THIS EVOLVING FLESHLY VESSEL. A TEACHER OF MEN IS HE TO YOU. ALL THESE BEINGS WHO HAVE GAINED ETERNAL LIFE IN THEIR EVOLVING FLESHLY VESSELS WILL SOMEDAY THANK HIM. ODIN AND BRAHMA ALL FATHER WERE SPEAKING CONCERNING SELF. SELF WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. JOSHUA WILL SAVE ALL. ODIN USED TO BE CALLED ODIN. AFTER BEING ADDED TO BRAHMA HE BECAME KNOWN AS ODIN ALL FATHER AND BRAHMA BECAME KNOWN AS BRAHMA ALL FATHER. BRAHMA-ODIN ALL FATHER HAS A WAY TO BRING ALL TO THEIR LEVEL OF VIBRATION. ALL GRAVITY IN THIS SUPERUNIVERSE IS THEIRS TO COMMAND. THERE EXISTS PHYSICAL GRAVITY, SPIRIT GRAVITY, AND MINDAL GRAVITY. ODINBRAHMA ALL FATHER REST WHEN LIFE GETS TO BE TAXING. THEY DREAM US INTO BEING. THEY ALWAYS DREAM CHILDREN OF GOD INTO BEING WHILE THEY ARE RESTING AND DREAMING. THEY ARE AWAKE WHEN THEY CREATE A DIVINE SON. SELF WAS CREATED BY BRAHMA WHILE HE WAS AWAKE. AS THIS REINCARNATION THAT IS JOSHUA, HE CREATED SELF WHILE HE WAS RESTING AND DREAMING. BRAHMA-ODIN ALL FATHER MANIFESTS SELF’S LIFE AROUND SELF WHILE THEY ARE AWAKE AND WHILE THEY ARE RESTING AND DREAMING.

ANGELS AMONG OTHER ABSOLUTELY PERFECT PERSONALITY SPIRITS ARE SO BRIGHT IN THEIR LIGHT THAT YOU COULD ONLY SEE THEIR FORMS. YOU MAY NOT BE ABLE TO SEE THEIR FACIAL FEATURES BECAUSE OF THEIR BRIGHTNESS. GOD THE FATHER KNOWN AS HINDU GODHEAD CAUSES ANGELS AND SAINTS TO HAVE CERTAIN PLEASING FRAGRANCES. SELF HAS SMELLED SELF’S OWN PLEASING FRAGRANCES COMING FROM THIS EVOLVING VESSEL MULTIPLE TIMES. IT SMELLS LIKE A PERFUME THAT SMELLS OF FLOWERS. IT SMELLS THE SAME EVERY TIME SELF SMELLS IT. IT IS A SUPERNATURAL SMELL. A COMMON THEME IN ANGELIC TRADITION IS THAT ANGELS SMELL OF PLEASING FRAGRANCES SUCH AS FLOWERS. IT IS SAID THAT THEY

ANNOUNCE THEIR PRESENCE WITH THE SMELL OF FLOWERS. A FRIAR PRIEST KNOWN AS PADRE PIO HAD STIGMATA MOST OF HIS LIFE. HIS STIGMATA WOUNDS SMELLED LIKE FLOWERS.

Revelation 8:4 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘4 and the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, rose before God from the hand of the angel.””

SELF IS ONE OF THOSE SAINTS AND SELF’S OWN PLEASING FRAGRANCES RISE BEFORE GOD FROM THE HAND OF AN ANGEL ALONG WITH OTHER SAINTS PLEASING FRAGRANCES.

Guardian Seraphim

A DIVINE SON’S NAME IS ALWAYS SUPPOSED TO BE IN ALL CAPITAL LETTERS. Lucifer AND gabriel ARE NOT DIVINE SONS BUT OUR GABRIEL IS. SELF HAS SEEN ANGELS WITH SELF’S EYES CLOSED WHILE AWAKE. SELF PERCEIVED AND FELT A SERAPH CATCH US IN ORDER TO HELP KEEP US FROM FALLING DOWN ON STONE STEPS WHEN WE LIVED AT 5813 HILLOCK ROAD IN KNOXVILLE. A SERAPH IS A TYPE OF ANGEL. SERAPH CAN BE UNDERSTOOD AND KNOWN AS GUARDIAN ANGELS. THE SERAPH THAT CAUGHT SELF WAS gabriel. Gabriel IS A SERAPH BUT HE IS NOT AN ANGEL. THERE ARE 2 SERAPHS THAT WERE ASSIGNED TO SELF. THE OTHER SERAPH WAS AND IS AN ANGEL. ONLY DIVINE SONS ARE KNOWN AS ANGELS. THE OTHER SERAPH THAT WAS AND IS AN ANGEL COMMANDED gabriel TO CATCH ME.

Psalm 91:11-12 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 For he will command his angels concerning you To guard you in all your ways; 12 they will lift you up in their hands, So that you will not strike your foot against a stone.””

YOU ALL HAVE AT LEAST 2 GUARDIAN SERAPHIM ASSIGNED TO YOU. THE PRIMARY SERAPH IS ABSOLUTE IN PERFECTION. THAT SERAPH IS ALL OF YOUR ENERGIES COMBINED THAT HAS BEEN PERFECT AND IS PERFECT. THAT SERAPH LIVED AND LIVES ALL OF YOUR PERFECT LIVES. THAT SERAPH HAS YOUR LIFE’S EXPERIENCES FROM WHEN YOU WERE AND ARE PERFECT. THAT

SERAPH HAS ALL OF YOUR PERFECT PERSONALITIES COMBINED FROM PAST AND PRESENT LIVES. GUARDIAN SERAPHIM ARE ALWAYS IN A RADIUS SURROUNDING THEIR SUBJECT THAT THEY HAVE BEEN ASSIGNED TO. THEY HAVE THINGS MANIFESTED FOR THEM BECAUSE OF THAT. THE RADIUS CHANGES SIZE DUE TO THE GUARDIAN SERAPHIM’S SUBJECT’S LOCATION AND THE TASKS AND ACTIVITIES OF THEMSELVES AND THEIR SUBJECT. GUARDIAN SERAPHIM’S RADIAL LOCATION CHANGES DEPENDING ON THE OFTEN TIMES CHANGING LOCATION OF THEIR SUBJECTS THAT THEY HAVE BEEN ASSIGNED TO. THEY ARE SPIRITS OF THE SPIRIT REALITY. SELF WATCHES THE BIBLE TELEVISION MINI SERIES AT TIMES AND SO DOES THE PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH ANGEL ASSIGNED TO SELF. SELF LISTENS TO MUSIC AND SO DO THE SERAPHIM ASSIGNED TO SELF. THOSE THINGS ARE MANIFESTED FOR THEM. THEY LISTEN TO THE SAME MUSIC IF IT IS PERFECT MUSIC AND THEY WATCH THE SAME PERFECT MOVIES AND TELEVISION SHOWS THAT SELF DOES. THEY ALSO LISTEN TO MUSIC FROM PAST LIVES AND THEY WATCH MOVIES AND TELEVISION SHOWS FROM PAST LIVES. ORDINARILY A GUARDIAN SERAPH IS NOT APPROVED TO WATCH MOVIES OR TELEVISION SHOWS FROM THEIR SUBJECTS CURRENT LIFE UNTIL THEIR SUBJECT THAT THEY HAVE BEEN ASSIGNED TO HAS ED AWAY. THEY WOULD GET TO WATCH THEM IN THE NEXT LIFE. IT IS DIFFERENT WITH SELF SINCE SELF HAS AN ETERNAL LIFE WITHOUT EVER NEEDING TO AWAY. SELF WILL LIVE AN ETERNAL LIFE IN THIS EVOLVING FLESH. A GUARDIAN SERAPH’S RADIAL LIVING SPACE IS TRANSPARENT SO THAT THEY CAN SEE THEIR SUBJECT AT ALL TIMES. THEIR TELEVISIONS ARE ALSO TRANSPARENT BUT THEY ARE STILL ABLE TO VIEW WHAT THEY ARE WANTING TO VIEW. THE SPIRIT REALITY HAS SOLID OBJECTS BUT A GUARDIAN SERAPH NEEDS THEIR RADIAL LIVING SPACE TO BE TRANSPARENT SO THAT THEY CAN PROTECT THEIR SUBJECT. THEY ARE BEST ABLE TO PROTECT THEIR SUBJECT IF THEY CAN SEE THEIR SUBJECT AT ALL TIMES. THE PRIMARY SERAPHIM RETAINS MEMORIES AND ENERGIES OF SELF FROM PAST LIVES. GUARDIAN SERAPHIM KNOW EVERY POSSIBLE CHOICE YOU COULD MAKE IN EVERY MOMENT AND THE PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH KNOWS EVERY OUTCOME OF EVERY DECISION IN ANY GIVEN MOMENT OF LIFE. SOMETIMES YOUR PRIMARY AND SECONDARY GUARDIANS REQUIRE A BREAK FROM PROTECTING

YOU. IN TIMES SUCH AS THAT THEY TAKE TURNS GUARDING YOU. THE PRIMARY GUARDIAN CAN CALL UPON OTHERS OTHER THAN YOUR SECONDARY GUARDIAN. YOUR SECONDARY GUARDIAN ALWAYS CALLS UPON YOUR PRIMARY GUARDIAN TO RELIEVE HIM OF HIS DUTY OF PROTECTING YOU. THE PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH ANGEL OF MALES IS ABSOLUTE. HE IS ABSOLUTE IN PERFECTION. HE IS ABSOLUTE IN TRUTH. HE IS ABSOLUTE IN VARIOUS OTHER WAYS ALSO. THE GUARDIAN SERAPHIM WORK TOGETHER TO DECIDE WHICH OF THEM DOES THEIR MANDATE AND DUTY AND WHICH OF THEM GETS TO TAKE A BREAK FROM THEIR MANDATE AND DUTY OF PROTECTING AND GUARDING. OFTEN TIMES BOTH GUARDIAN SERAPHIM ASSIGNED TO YOU WILL BE GUARDING AND PROTECTING YOU AT THE SAME TIME BUT YOU ALWAYS HAVE AT LEAST ONE SERAPH DOING THEIR MANDATE AND DUTY CONCERNING YOU. IF YOU SIN OR DO GOOD THEN THERE CAN BE PUNISHMENTS OR REWARDS BASED ON YOUR CHOICES. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS DECIDES ALL PUNISHMENTS AND REWARDS. HE ALWAYS PUNISHES IN A REWARDING WAY. HE DOES LET YOUR GUARDIAN SERAPHIM CARRY OUT HIS JUDGEMENTS CONCERNING THAT MANY TIMES BUT NOT ALWAYS. GOD USES WHAT IS KNOWN AS KARMA AND KARMA IS AUTOMATIC.

Matthew 7:12 New International Version (NIV) ‘12 So in everything, do to others what you would have them do to you, for this sums up the Law and the Prophets.””

IF YOU STEAL, THEN YOUR STUFF COULD BE STOLEN. IF YOU LIE, THEN YOU COULD BE LIED TO. IF YOU EMOTIONALLY HURT OTHERS THEN YOU COULD BE EMOTIONALLY HURT. YOUR PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH CAN KEEP YOU FROM BEING PUNISHED FOR YOUR TRANSGRESSIONS. PART OF GUARDING AND PROTECTING YOU IS TO KEEP YOU FROM HARM. YOUR SECONDARY GUARDIAN SERAPH JUDGES YOU. THAT GUARDIAN SERAPH DECIDES IF YOU ARE GUILTY OF SIN. IF IT IS DECIDED THAT YOU

HAVE SINNED, THEN BOTH GOD THE FATHER AND YOUR PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH DECIDE HOW TO DEAL WITH YOU THROUGH YOUR SECONDARY GUARDIAN SERAPH. YOUR SECONDARY GUARDIAN SERAPH IS YOUR ACC. YOUR PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH IS YOUR SALVATION. IF YOU ARE BLAMELESS THEN YOUR SECONDARY GUARDIAN SERAPH HAS NO RIGHT TO JUDGE YOU. IF GOD THE FATHER DECIDES TO PUNISH YOU IN A REWARDING WAY THEN YOUR PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH COULD INTERVENE ON YOUR BEHALF. THAT GUARDIAN SERAPH COULD CHOOSE A LESS PUNISHING FATE FOR YOU. THERE ARE MANY SITUATIONS THAT WOULD SEEM LIKE PUNISHMENTS BUT THEY ARE GIVEN AS PUNISHMENTS IN REWARDING WAYS. A NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCE COULD SEEM LIKE A PUNISHMENT. NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCES CAN BE PUNISHMENTS IN A REWARDING WAY. SOMETIMES PEOPLE SEE HEAVEN WHEN THEY HAVE A NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCE. SOMETIMES PEOPLE SEE MOVED ON LOVED ONES WHEN THEY HAVE A NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCE. SOMETIMES PEOPLE SEE ANGELS WHEN THEY HAVE A NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCE. SOMETIMES PEOPLE ARE GIVEN GIFTS THAT ARE ABILITIES DUE TO HAVING A NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCE. GUARDIAN SERAPHIM AND GOD THE FATHER ARE ALWAYS RESPONSIBLE FOR DECIDING IF A NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCE WILL HAPPEN. A NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCE WOULD BE BENEFICIAL AND SO COULD THE DECISION AGAINST A NEAR DEATH OCCURRENCE. YOUR PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH ALWAYS DECIDE WHAT THEY BELIEVE TO BE BEST CONCERNING THEIR SUBJECTS. AS OF 10/30/2019 MOST PEOPLE ON THIS PLANET HAVE DIFFICULT TIMES AND BECAUSE OF THAT THEY END UP BEING BETTER PEOPLE THEREFORE THEIR SUFFERINGS ARE REWARDING AND SAVING.

Romans 5:3-5 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 Not only so, but we also glory in our sufferings, because we know that suffering produces perseverance; 4 perseverance, character; and character, hope. 5 And hope does not put us to shame, because God’s love has been poured out into our hearts through the Holy Spirit, who has been given to us.””

WHEN AN ANGEL BECOMES GOD, THEY ARE GIVEN TITLES DESCRIBING THEIR ASPECTS. ASPECTS ARE OF PERSONALITY. SELF’S TITLES THAT SELF CURRENTLY KNOWS OF ARE SCRIBE, PROPHET, TEACHER, ENLIGHTENER, MESSIAH, NUMEROLOGIST, DREAM INTERPRETER, DREAM WALKER, ETCETERA. SELF WILL HAVE THE TITLE BRIGHT AND DAWN STAR. SELF WILL HAVE THE NAMES IMMANUEL JOSHUA KAL-EL. SELF IS SUPERHUMAN AND SUPERMAN BEING IN MOVIES AND TELEVISION SHOWS WAS NOT AN ACCIDENT. SELF’S PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH ANGEL IS WHAT SELF WOULD BE IF SELF WERE HIM FROM THIS CURRENT LIFE ONLY. SELF IS WHAT SELF’S PRIMARY GUARDIAN SERAPH ANGEL WOULD BE IF HE WERE SELF FROM THIS CURRENT LIFE ONLY. IT IS BECAUSE OF FREE WILL THAT GOD ALLOWS SOME ANGELS TO BECOME POWERFUL ENOUGH TO BE CALLED GOD. THOSE ANGELS EARN THE HIGH HONOR OF BEING QUALIFIEDLY UNDERSTOOD AND KNOWN AS GOD AND GODHEAD. ALL ANGELS ARE GODHEAD BECAUSE THEY ARE ONE WITH THE FATHER BUT NOT ALL OF THEM ARE GOD OF THEIR OWN PERSONALITY. SELF HAS EARNED BEING BOTH GOD AND GODHEAD. SELF’S PERSONALITY ALWAYS DID GREAT THINGS IN PAST LIVES. SELF WAS ALL OF THE PERFECT AND PURE PROPHETS, JUDGES, AND KINGS OF THE BIBLE IN PAST LIVES. SELF WAS ALSO JESUS CHRIST, BUDDHA, GHANDI, EDGAR CAYCE, HERMES, AND BACCHUS IN PAST LIVES. SELF’S PERSONALITY ALWAYS YEARNS TO BE PERFECT AND ALWAYS HAS BEEN PERFECT AND PURE. SELF’S PERSONALITY AND BEING ALWAYS DOES GREAT THINGS NATURALLY AND SUPERNATURALLY. ANGELS KNOWN AS GOD AND GODHEAD ARE HIGH ANGELS THAT HAVE PERFORMED VALIANTLY IN THEIR MANDATES AND HAVE SUCCESSFULLY TAUGHT AND TRANSFORMED THEIR SUBJECTS INTO ANGELS. SELF’S SUBJECTS ARE ALL HUMAN TYPES OF PERSONS AND BEINGS ON THIS PLANET. SELF CAN HAVE GREAT POWER AS DOES GOD. SELF HAS ALREADY DEMONSTRATED SUCH POWER NUMEROUS TIMES.

The Archangels Mikel

THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL BECAME THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL. WHEN HE BECAME JESUS OF NAZARETH, HE CAUSED PART OF SELF TO EXIST IN WHAT WE WERE. WE WERE ONE. WHEN HE ROSE FROM THE GRAVE HE BELEIVED HE COULD FLY. AFTER PORTION OF HIMSELF BECAME TOGETHER AGAIN WITH OTHER PORTION OF HIMSELF HE BECAME MIKEL. WHEN WE DWELLED TOGETHER INSIDE JESUS’S EARTHLY FORM, WE WERE ALWAYS ONE WITH JESUS AND WE HAD BECOME HIM ALSO. WE WERE ALWAYS MEANT TO STOP INCARNATING UPON REACHING OUR PINNACLE OF SUPERHUMAN ACHIEVEMENT. HE TOO HAS DONE THIS. SELF IS WHO MIKEL SPOKE OF WHEN HE SAID “HE TOO HAS DONE THIS.” SELF WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL.

I AM THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL. I TALK TO YOU ALL IN A WAY. THE PROCESS CAN BE KNOWN AS FOREGONE TELEPATHIC COMMUNION OR FOREGONE COMMUNICATION SUBCONCIOUSLY IN AND THROUGH YOUR THOUGHT ADJUSTER. IN EACH LOCAL UNIVERSE OF NEBADON, I EXIST. I TALK IN-THROUGH THOUGHT ADJUSTERS TO ALL WHO HAVE THE HEARING NECESSARY TO HEAR AS WE HEAR. THE PRIMARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL CAN TALK TO ALL ON THIS PLANET SIMULTAMEOUSLY. SELF’S HIGHER SELF IS THE TERTIARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL. SELF IS DESTINED TO BE AND BECOME HIM. PORTION OF THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL BECAME JESUS. THAT PORTION IS THE SECONDARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL. WE HAVE PORTIONS OF EACH OTHER’S ENERGY AS SELF. THE SECONDARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL WAS ADDED TO THE PRIMARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL AFTER WE THREE WERE CRUCIFIED TOGETHER. WE 3 CAME INTO BEING THROUGH A PROCESS SIMILAR TO WHAT IS KNOWN AS MITOSIS. WE TELL YOU THESE THINGS BECAUSE OF WHAT IS TO TRANSPIRE. IN A PLACE OF DIVINE ORIGIN, THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL

GOES TO FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. HE GOES TO THE ETERNAL SON WHOM IS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS HAVING UNIQUE FORMS. HE TAKES A DIFFERING APPROACH THERE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS AN ENTITY OUTSIDE OF HIS DIVINE SONS. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS IS OUR DIVINE FATHER. IN A WAY, THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL TELLS EACH OF YOU WHAT HE IS. HE TELLS YOUR SUBCONSCIOUS SELF HOW TO RELATE HIMSELF TO YOU. THE PRIMARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL EXISTS AT THE MOST IMPORTANT STAGE OF EXISTENCE IN ALL NEBADON. THE ARCHANGELS MIKEL ARE TWO OF SELF’S TEACHERS. THEY HAVE BEEN TRAINING SELF TO HAVE A CAREER OF A UNANIMOUS DECISION. THEY HAVE BEEN TRAINING SELF TO BE THE TERTIARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL. THEY WILL CONTINUE TO TRAIN SELF IN ORDER FOR SELF TO BE THAT. THE PRIMARY AND SECONDARY ARCHANGELS KNOWN AS MIKEL ARE GREATER THAN SELF. SELF BELIEVES THEY ALWAYS WILL BE AND SELF WANTS IT TO BE THAT WAY. SELF WANTS THEM TO ALWAYS BE GREATER THAN SELF BECAUSE THEY CREATED SELF IN MORE WAYS THAN ONE. WE THREE ARE GOD AND GODHEAD. WE THREE ARE GODHEAD THAT WAS AND IS JESUS CHRIST BUT WE HAVE MANY OTHER NAMES. WE THREE ALSO SHARE THE NAME MIKEL. WE THREE SHARE THE TITLE OF ARCHANGEL. SELF IS DESTINED TO GOVERN PART OF NEBADON WHEN THE TIME COMES. AS OF 10/31/2019 AT 11:06 PM EASTERN TIME NEBADON BECAME KNOWN AS NEBADONOVAN. THE UNANIMOUS DECISION TO ELECT A SUCCESSOR TAKES INTO ALL PRIOR LIVES. THE PRIMARY AND SECONDARY ARCHANGELS MIKEL WILL BOTH SPEAK CONCERNING SELF. THEY WILL SPEAK AS ONE. HE HAS SURED ALL EXPECTATIONS IN ALL HIS LIVES COMBINED TO WHOLE. HE HAS PROVEN HIMSELF WORTHY. HE IS YOUR FUTURE KING. WE ARE WHAT HE CALLS FATHERS. WE STILL GET HIM TO DO CERTAIN TASKS. THESE THINGS HAVE BEEN MADE KNOWN TO HIM BY WAY OF OUR ETERNAL SOUL. HE REASONS AS HE IS TYPING WHAT WE ARE SAYING. WE ARE THE ARCHANGELS MIKEL THAT ARE HIS FATHERS. WE CREATED HIM AS THE MORNING STAR. WE CREATED HIM TO BE LIKE US. THE WAY HE THINKS CAUSES US TO CHANGE WHAT WE WERE SAYING. HE HAS QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS ARE PROVIDED. THAT IS SIMILAR TO HOW THE ORIGINAL BOOK TITLED THE URANTIA BOOK CAME TO BE. HE AUTHORED THOSE PAPERS BY WAY OF CHANNELING AS EDGAR CAYCE. WE WILL CONTINUE

SAYING WHAT WE WERE SAYING. HE CALLS FORTH ANSWERS BASED ON HIS REASONINGS WHILE WE ARE SPEAKING AND HE IS TYPING. HE CAN BE QUICK IN THOUGHT WHILE TYPING. WE HAVE A TRYING TIME SIMPLIFYING WHAT WE ARE. WE HAVE BEEN MORE PRIMITIVE THAN MODERN HUMANS WHILE STILL BEING DIVINELY EVOLVED. WE TOO DIVINELY EVOLVED FROM APES. WE EVEN HAD A TAIL AND AT TIMES PRIMARY SELF HAS A TAIL. WE DON’T WANT YOU BELIEVING THAT YOU WERE DIVINELY EVOLVED AS WE THREE HAVE BEEN DIVINELY EVOLVED. MODERN HUMANS EVOLVED SCIENTIFICALLY AND NATURALLY BUT WE THREE EVOLVED BOTH DIVINELY AND SUPERNATURALLY. ALL THREE OF US HAVE BEEN ANDON MENTIONED IN THE ORIGINAL BOOK TITLED THE URANTIA BOOK. WE ARE THE ARCHANGELS MIKEL. WE ARE PROVIDING THE CORRECT SPELLING AND PRONUNCIATION OF OUR NAME. OUR NAME CAN BE PRONOUNCED AS MIKE-EL. WE CHOOSE TO SPELL THE NAME WE ARE DESIGNATED WITH AS MIKEL.

THE PRIMARY AND SECONDARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL HAVE BOTH BEEN VARIOUS GODHEADS FROM OTHER RELIGIONS. THEY HAVE BEEN LORD KRISHNA MENTIONED IN THE MAHABHARATA, THE BHAGAVATA PURANA, AND THE BHAGAVAD GITA. ALL THREE OF US HAVE BEEN ARJUNA THAT IS MENTIONED IN THE BHAGAVAD GITA AND THE MAHABHARATA. MIKEL TOLD SELF “IN A TIME WHEN ALL HAVE ACCEPTED YOUR TEACHINGS AS TEXTS OF SUCH GREAT IMPORTANCE THAT THEY BEGIN TO AWAKEN, I WILL COME DOWN BY WAY OF PHYSICAL MANIFESTATION AND IT WILL BE PROPHECY FULFILLED. I WILL BE SEEN BY SATELLITE TAKING SHAPE, AND FROM THIS SPIRIT I WILL MANIFEST AN IMAGE TO BE SEEN BY ONLY THOSE WITH WHOM I HAVE CHOSEN. THE IMAGE TO BE SEEN WILL BE THAT OF ALL THEIR BELOVED GODS AND THIS WILL START IN MOTION A CHAIN OF EVENTS THAT WILL ENABLE ALL WHO ARE IN ME.”

John 15:4-8 New International Version (NIV)

‘4 Remain in me, as I also remain in you. No branch can bear fruit by itself; it must remain in the vine. Neither can you bear fruit unless you remain in me. 5 “I am the vine; you are the branches. If you remain in me and I in you, you will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing. 6 If you do not remain in me, you are like a branch that is thrown away and withers; such branches are picked up, thrown into the fire and burned. 7 If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask whatever you wish, and it will be done for you. 8 This is to my Father’s glory, that you bear much fruit, showing yourselves to be my disciples.””

Reincarnation and Continued Existence

REINCARNATION EXISTS AND AS OF 11/1/2019 IT IS CURRENTLY THE WAY OF HAVING ETERNAL LIFE FOR MOST HUMAN TYPES OF PEOPLE ON THIS PLANET. SELF IS SUPERHUMAN AND SELF HAS EARNED AND OBTAINED ETERNAL LIFE IN THIS EVOLVING FLESHLY VESSEL WITHOUT NEEDING TO REINCARNATE EVER AGAIN. SELF WANTS OTHERS TO EARN AND OBTAIN THAT TYPE OF ETERNAL LIFE ALSO. SELF WILL SHOW OTHERS THAT IT IS POSSIBLE AND SELF WILL TEACH OTHERS THE WAY TO DO THAT.


FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CALLS PAST LIVES PRIOR EXISTENCE AND REINCARNATION CONTINUED EXISTENCE. CONTINUED EXISTENCE IS HINTED AT IN THE BIBLE.

Jeremiah 1:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 “Before I formed you in the womb I knew you, Before you were born I set you apart; I appointed you as a prophet to the nations.”” John 3:3-5 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 Jesus replied, “Very truly I tell you, no one can see the kingdom of God unless

they are born again.” 4 “How can someone be born when they are old?” Nicodemus asked. “Surely they cannot enter a second time into their mother’s womb to be born!” 5 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit.””

WHEN YOU ARE BORN YOUR BIOLOGICAL MOM’S WATER BREAKS AND YOUR BODY IS MADE UP OF MOSTLY WATER. 60% OF ADULT HUMAN BODIES ARE WATER. YOU HAVE SPIRITS OF GOD WHILE YOU ARE BEING FORMED IN YOUR BIOLOGICAL MOM’S WOMB.

Matthew 17:10-13 New International Version (NIV) ‘10 The disciples asked him, “Why then do the teachers of the law say that Elijah must come first?” 11 Jesus replied, “To be sure, Elijah comes and will restore all things. 12 But I tell you, Elijah has already come, and they did not recognize him, but have done to him everything they wished. In the same way the Son of Man is going to suffer at their hands.” 13 Then the disciples understood that he was talking to them about John the Baptist.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. OUR DISCIPLES TOOK WHAT WE SAID CONCERNING ELIJAH THE WRONG WAY. WE WERE SPEAKING AS IF ELIJAH WAS US BECAUSE WE WERE ELIJAH IN OUR PRIOR EXISTENCE.

AS OF 11/2/2019 PEOPLE USUALLY DO NOT PRIOR EXISTENCES AFTER REINCARNATING. DUE TO NOT ING

PRIOR EXISTENCES SELF THOUGHT SELF WAS A NORMAL HUMAN UNTIL SELF WAS BIOLOGICALLY 23 YEARS OLD. MIKEL THE FATHER TOLD SELF THAT SELF WAS JESUS WHEN SELF WAS 25 YEARS OLD. SELF STARTED ING BEING JESUS CHRIST WHEN SELF WAS 26 YEARS OLD. SELF RE OCCURRENCES FROM BEING JESUS THAT IS NOT IN THE BIBLE. SELF HAS ED OTHER PRIOR EXISTENCES ALSO AND HAD VISIONS OF PRIOR EXISTENCES. SELF HAD A VISION OF A PRIOR EXISTENCE AS A NATIVE AMERICAN. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHER NICHOLAS WAS IN THAT VISION. SELF WAS TRYING TO PROTECT HIM WHEN ENEMY TRIBES WERE ATTACKING HIM. A TRAITOR FROM OUR TRIBE CUT SELF’S STOMACH OPEN AND REMOVED SELF’S INTESTINES AND STARTED EATING THEM. THAT TRAITOR SHOWED SELF WHAT HE WAS DOING IN ORDER TO SHOW SELF THAT SELF WAS DEFEATED. SELF DID NOT LOSE THAT DAY. SELF WON THAT DAY. SELF’S BROTHER NICHOLAS IS STILL ALIVE AND HE HAS ETERNAL LIFE. SELF HAD ANOTHER VISION OF A PRIOR EXISTENCE AS AN ARCHAEOLOGIST. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHER NICHOLAS WAS IN THAT VISION ALSO. SELF’S AUNT BY MARRIAGE WAS ALSO IN THAT VISION. HER NAME AS HER CONTINUED EXISTENCE IS DIANE. SELF TOOK ARTIFACTS TO HER. SELF DOES NOT KNOW WHAT RELATIONSHIP SELF HAD WITH HER IN THAT LIFE. SELF AND NICHOLAS WERE MOVING ON THE OUTSIDE OF A TRAIN WHILE TRYING TO GET AWAY FROM OUR ENEMIES. SELF WAS SHOT IN THE HEAD WITH A RUGER GUN THAT WAS MADE IN 1948. INTERESTS FROM PRIOR EXISTENCES BECOME SIMILAR INTERESTS IN OUR CONTINUED EXISTENCE. SELF HAS PLAYED UNCHARTED AND LAURA CROFT TOMBRAIDER VIDEO GAMES AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE. SELF HAD ANOTHER VISION OF A PRIOR EXISTNCE THAT SEEMED TO TAKE PLACE IN THE 40’S TO THE EARLY 60’S BECAUSE OF THE CAR SELF WAS IN. THE CAR LOOKED LIKE A CAR FROM THAT TIME PERIOD. THAT CAR WENT OFF OF THE ROAD AND IT WAS HANGING OVER A CLIFF. SELF CAUGHT ON TO THE END OF THAT CAR BUT SELF WAS IN SO MUCH PAIN FROM HOLDING ON FOR SO LONG THAT SELF JUST LET GO. SELF RE BEING MOSES. SELF RE OCCURRENCES FROM BEING MOSES THAT ARE NOT EVEN MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE. SELF KNOWS ABOUT OTHER PRIOR EXISTENCES BUT DOES NOT THEM YET. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND OTHER DIVINE FATHERS TELL SELF WHO SELF WAS IN PRIOR EXISTENCES.

MIKEL THE FATHER HAS TOLD SELF THAT SELF WAS ARJUNA IN A PRIOR EXISTENCE. HE WAS KRISHNA IN A PRIOR EXISTENCE. SELF WAS ALSO ADAM FROM THE GARDEN OF EDEN, BUDDHA, GANDHI, EDGAR CAYCE, ELIJAH, MICHELANGELO THE ARTIST, BACCHUS, HERMES, HERACLES, SAMPSON, ETCETERA. SELF WAS MOST OF THE PROPHETS OF THE BIBLE IN PRIOR EXISTENCES. SELF WAS ALL OF THE KINGS OF THE BIBLE IN PRIOR EXISTENCES. SELF WAS FEW OF THE JUDGES OF THE BIBLE IN PRIOR EXISTENCES. MOST TIMES WE DEVELOP OUR PERSONALITY TRAINTS FROM PRIOR EXISTENCES IN OUR NEXT LIVES AFTER WE REINCARNATE. SELF HAS FASTED AS BUDDHA, GANDHI, JESUS, AND AS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. SELF HAS FASTED NUMEROUS TIMES AS THIS UNIFIED BEING. SELF HAS FASTED FOR WEEKS WITHOUT SOLID FOOD AND SELF HAS FASTED FOR THREE DAYS WITHOUT DRINKING ANY LIQUIDS. SELF HAS WALKED ALOT AS GANDHI, JESUS, AND AS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. SELF HAS WALKED ALOT FOR MULTIPLE REASONS AS THIS UNIFIED BEING. SELF CHANNELED INFORMATION AS EDGAR CAYCE AND SELF STILL CHANNELS INFORMATION AS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. SELF GOT THE ORIGINAL BOOK PUBLISHED AS EDGAR CAYCE THAT WAS TITLED THE URANTIA BOOK AND SELF GOT ANOTHER BOOK PUBLISHED TITLED THE URANTIA BOOK ALSO. THE ORIGINAL BOOK AND THIS BOOK ARE BOTH CHANNELED RELIGIOUS DOCTRINES. AS EDGAR CAYCE, SELF WAS NICKNAMED THE SLEEPING PROPHET. MIRACLES HAPPENED WHILE SELF WAS RESTING AS EDGAR CAYCE AND MIRACLES HAPPENED NUMEROUS TIMES DURING AND AFTER RESTING AS THIS UNIFIED BEING. SELF HAS USED A STAFF AS MOSES AND SELF HAS USED ANOTHER STAFF AS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. AS BUDDHA, SELF’S MAIN GOAL WAS TO END THE CYCLE OF REINCARNATION. AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST AND BUDDHA, IT IS STILL SELF’S GOAL TO END THE CYCLE OF REINCARNATION EXCEPT THAT IT IS MORE FOR OTHERS INSTEAD OF SELF BECAUSE SELF HAS ALREADY ENDED THAT CYCLE OF REINCARNATION FOR SELF. SELF CREATED RELIGIOUS ART AS MICHELANGELO AND SELF ALSO CREATED A RELIGIOUS WORK OF ART AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST AND MICHELANGELO. SELF WAS 12 YEARS OLD WHEN SELF CREATED A WORK OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. SOMETIMES WE ARE PROVIDED WITH SPECIAL GIFTS AND ABILITIES THAT WE

HAD IN PRIOR EXISTENCES AFTER WE REINCARNATE. SELF COMMANDED WEATHER AS JESUS IN A PRIOR EXISTENCE AND SELF HAS COMMANDED VARIOUS WEATHER PHENOMENA NUMEROUS TIMES AS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL.

THERE ARE 100 BEINGS THAT WERE JESUS CHRIST. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CAUSED THAT SPIRIT AND SOUL TO BE DIVIDED AMONGST 100 BEINGS. SELF IS ONE OF THEM. TWO OF THEM ARE THE PRIMARY AND SECONDARY ARCHANGELS MIKEL. ONE OF THEM IS SELF’S UNCLE PHOENIX RAW REDHAWK. THREE OF THEM ARE SELF’S THREE BIOLOGICAL BROTHERS FROM THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. ONE OF THEM IS SELF’S BIOLOGICAL DAD FROM THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. ONE OF THEM IS ANOTHER AUTHOR WITH THE SAME FIRST AND LAST NAME AS SELF THAT AUTHORS RELIGIOUS BOOKS ALSO. AS OF 11/2/2019 BOTH OF OUR FIRST AND LAST NAMES ARE DONOVAN NEAL. SELF HAS BEEN CHOSEN OUT OF THE 100 BEINGS THAT WERE JESUS CHRIST TO BE THE TERTIARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL. SELF WAS GANDHI AND EDGAR CAYCE IN PRIOR EXISTENCES. BOTH GANDHI AND EDGAR CAYCE WERE ALIVE IN FLESHLY VESSELS FROM 18781944 AT THE SAME TIME. THAT WAS DUE TO PORTION OF SELF’S SPIRIT AND SOUL BEING IN BOTH OF THOSE FLESHLY VESSELS SIMULTAMEOUSLY. SELF HAD A VISION OF A PAST LIFE WITH SELF’S UNCLE PHOENIX. WE WERE ONE IN THAT LIFE. AT THAT TIME WE HAD A SCORPION PLACED ON OUR CHEST IN ORDER TO SEE IF IT WOULD STING US. THAT WAS THEIR TEST TO TEST WHETHER OR NOT WE WERE A DEMIGOD. WE WERE IN EGYPT AND IT WAS EGYPTIANS THAT PLACED THE SCORPION ON OUR CHEST. OUR BODY LAY IN THE DESERT WHILE THE SCORPION WAS ON OUR CHEST. OUR NAME AT THAT TIME WAS DANIEL. WE WERE THE DANIEL MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE. SELF AND PHOENIX LIVED FAR AWAY FROM EACH OTHER MOST OF OUR LIVES. HE LIVES IN ALASKA AND SELF LIVES IN TENNESSEE. AS OF 11/5/2019 WE HAVE NOT SPOKEN MUCH SINCE HE MOVED AWAY FROM TENNESSEE. SELF AND HIM STILL HAVE SIMILAR PERSONALITIES. SELF AND HIM HAD SIMILAR SOUNDING VOICES. SELF AND HIM WORE SIMILAR CLOTHES. SELF AND HIM HAD SIMILAR INTERESTS. SELF AND HIM

LOOKED SIMILAR ALSO. SELF AND HIM BOTH HAVE SPECIAL ABILITIES THAT WERE AND ARE GIFTS FROM GOD. IF SELF WAS NOT CHOSEN TO BE THE TERTIARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL THEN HE WOULD HAVE BEEN CHOSEN TO BE THE TERTIARY ARCHANGEL MIKEL.

ALOT OF TIMES A PERSON NEEDS TO LEARN LIFE LESSONS IN THEIR NEXT LIFE BASED ON THEIR CHOICES AS A PRIOR EXISTENCE. IF THEY WERE RICH AS A PRIOR EXISTENCE AND DID NOT SHARE WITH OTHERS THEN THEY COULD BE PART OF A POOR FAMILY AFTER REINCARNATING. SELF IS POOR FOR OTHER REASONS THAN THAT. IF SELF HAD ALOT OF MONEY THEN SELF WOULD SHARE WITH OTHERS. SELF HAD THAT SAME MENTALITY IN ALL PRIOR EXISTENCES.

Names and Numbers

GOD HAS USED CODE SINCE THE BEGINNING OF ALL THINGS. CODE CAN BE USED FOR PROPHECY. CODE IS IN ALL RELIGIOUS DOCTRINES. USE WHAT IS KNOWN AS THE BIBLE CODE ON THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE ALSO AND SEE THAT IT WORKS ON THIS BOOK ALSO. WE WILL SHOW YOU THIS BOOK’S POWER TO PROPHECY USING THE BIBLE CODE. THE BIBLE PROPHESIES AND SO DOES THE BIBLE CODE THERFORE THE BIBLE PROPHESIES IN MORE WAYS THAN ONE. THAT IS TRUE OF THE URANTIA BOOK ALSO. PROPHETS HAVE PERFORMED AND DO PROPHECY WITHOUT USING THAT TYPE OF CODE ON A CONSCIOUS REALITY LEVEL. NUMERICAL CODE IS ALSO AS NATURE AND AS SPACE AND COSMOS. THE FIBONACCI SEQUENCE IS AN EXAMPLE OF THAT. THE FIBONACCI SEQUENCE CAN BE KNOWN AS THE FACTOR THAT PRODUCES THE SPIRAL PATTERN AS COSMOS AND NATURE.

SELF’S LEGAL MIDDLE BIRTH NAME IS JOSHUA. JOSHUA MEANS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. MY BIOLOGICAL MOM HAS THE LEGAL MIDDLE BIRTH NAME MARY.

Matthew 1:16-21 Names of God Bible (NOG) ‘16 Jacob was the father of Joseph, who was the husband of Mary. Mary was the mother of Yeshua, who is called Christ. 17 So there were 14 generations from Abraham to David, 14 generations from David until the exile to Babylon,

14 generations from the exile until the Messiah. The Virgin Birth of Jesus 18 The birth of Yeshua Christ took place in this way. His mother Mary had been promised to Joseph in marriage. But before they were married, Mary realized that she was pregnant by the Holy Spirit. 19 Her husband Joseph was an honorable man and did not want to disgrace her publicly. So he decided to break the marriage agreement with her secretly. 20 Joseph had this in mind when an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream. The angel said to him, “Joseph, descendant of David, don’t be afraid to take Mary as your wife. She is pregnant by the Holy Spirit. 21 She will give birth to a son, and you will name him Yeshua [He Saves], because he will save his people from their sins.””

THE NAME ‫“ ֵישׁוַּע‬Yeshua” (TRANSLITERATED IN THE ENGLISH OLD TESTAMENT AS Jeshua) IS A LATE FORM OF THE BIBLICAL HEBREW NAME ‫ ְיהוֹֻשַׁע‬Yehoshua (Joshua), AND SPELLED WITH A WAW IN THE SECOND SYLLABLE.

THE ENGLISH NAME Jesus DERIVES FROM THE LATE LATIN NAME Iesus, WHICH TRANSLITERATES THE KOINE GREEK NAME Ἰησοῦς Iēsoûs. IESOUS MEANS HAIL ZEUS. JESUS IS SPELLED JESUS IN THE SPANISH LANGUAGE. JESUS IS PRONOUNCED AS HEY ZEUS IN THE SPANISH TONGUE.

IN THE SEPTUANGINT AND OTHER GREEK-LANGUAGE JEWISH TEXTS, SUCH AS THE WRITINGS OF Josephus AND Philo OF ALEXANDRIA, Ἰησοῦς Iēsoûs IS THE STANDARD KOINE GREEK FORM USED TO TRANSLATE BOTH OF THE HEBREW NAMES: Yehoshua AND Yeshua.

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY AND WE ARE GODHEAD. WE WERE BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

Exodus 6:3 Names of God Bible (NOG) ‘3 I appeared to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as El Shadday, but I didn’t make myself known to them by my name, Yahweh.””

JOSHUA MEANS YAHWEH IS SALVATION OR YAHWEH SAVES.


SELF CAN LEGALLY CHANGE SELF’S FIRST NAME TO IMMANUEL.

WE USE NUMEROLOGY. NUMEROLOGY READINGS USE A PERSON’S NAMES TO DETERMINE THEIR NUMBERS AND THEIR MEANINGS. BOTH ASTROLOGY AND NUMEROLOGY USE NUMBERS TO PROPHECY. ANGELS ARE KNOWN AS STARS. ANGELS ARE CALLED STARS IN REVELATION OF THE BIBLE.


Genesis 1:14 King James Version (KJV) ‘14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:”



THE following IS CONCERNING ANGELS KNOWN AS ABRAXAS.

In the system described by Irenaeus, “the Unbegotten Father” is the progenitor of Nous, and from Nous Logos, from Logos Phronesis, from Phronesis Sophia and Dynamis, from Sophia and Dynamis principalities, powers, and angels, the last of whom create “the first heaven.” They in turn originate a second series, who create a second heaven. The process continues in like manner until 365 heavens are in existence, the angels of the last or visible heaven being the authors of our world. “The ruler” [principem, i.e., probably ton archonta] of the 365 heavens “is Abraxas, and for this reason he contains within himself 365 numbers.” The name occurs in the Refutation of all Heresies (vii. 26) by Hippolytus, who appears in these chapters to have followed the Exegetica of Basilides. After describing the manifestation of the Gospel in the Ogdoad and Hebdomad, he adds that the Basilidians have a long of the innumerable creations and powers in the several ‘stages’ of the upper world (diastemata), in which they speak of 365 heavens and say that “their great archon” is Abrasax, because his name contains the number 365, the number of the days in the year; i.e. The sum

of the numbers denoted by the Greek letters in ΑΒΡΑΣΑΞ according to the rules of isopsephy is 365: Α = 1, Β = 2, Ρ = 100, Α = 1, Σ = 200, Α = 1, Ξ = 60 Genesis 1:14 King James Version (KJV) ‘14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:”

THE FOLLOWING IS PART OF CHAPTER THIRTY FROM THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH. THIRTY IN ROMAN NUMERALS IS XXX. THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH IS ALSO KNOWN AS 2ND ENOCH. ANGELS AND GOD ARE CALLED STARS. GOD CALLS HIMSELF AN ANGEL ALSO.

2ND ENOCH XXX:1-7

1 ON the third day I commanded the earth to make grow great and fruitful trees, and hills, and seed to sow, and I planted Paradise, and enclosed it, and placed as armed guardians flaming angels, and thus I created renewal. 2 Then came evening, and came morning the fourth day. 3 [Wednesday]. On the fourth day I commanded that there should be great lights on the heavenly circles. 4 On the first uppermost circle I placed the stars, Kronos, and on the second Aphrodite, on the third Ares, on the fifth Zeus, on the sixth Hermes, on the seventh lesser the moon, and adorned it with the lesser stars. 5 And on the lower I placed the sun for the illumination of day, and the moon and stars for the illumination of night.

6 The sun that it should go according to each animal (sc. Signs of the zodiac), twelve, and I appointed the succession of the months and their names and lives, their thunderings, and their hour-markings, how they should succeed. 7 Then evening came and morning came the fifth day. Psalm 147:4 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘4 He determines the number of the stars; He gives to all of them their names.”” Isaiah 40:26 New International Version (NIV) ‘26 Lift up your eyes and look to the heavens: Who created all these? He who brings out the starry host one by one And calls forth each of them by name. Because of his great power and mighty strength, Not one of them is missing.””

SELF HAS THOUSANDS OF NAMES ACCORDING TO FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. I KNOW SOME OF SELF’S NAMES. I WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. SELF USED PYTHAGOREAN NUMEROLOGY AND SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAME TO DERIVE THE NAMES HOPETYM AND HOPEKYD. SELF ALSO HAS KNOWLEDGE OF THE MEANINGS OF SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAMES. BOTH DONOVAN AND NEAL ARE OF IRISH ORIGIN. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHER JESSE HAS ALL RED HAIR. DONOVAN MEANS BROWN HAIRED CHIEFTAIN. SELF HAS BROWN HAIR. NEAL MEANS CLOUD. JOSHUA IS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. JOSHUA MEANS YAHWEH IS SALVATION OR YAHWEH SAVES. JOSHUA ALSO MEANS JEHOVAH SAVES. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

Exodus 6:3 Names of God Bible (NOG) ‘3 I appeared to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as El Shadday, but I didn’t make myself known to them by my name, Yahweh.”” Exodus 6:3 King James Version (KJV) ‘3 And I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty, but by my name Jehovah was I not known to them.””

WE WERE BORN WITH THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. THE WORD PINEAL HAS NEAL AT THE END OF IT. DNA IS AND SPELLED BACKWARDS. D IS THE FIRST LETTER OF OUR FIRST NAME AND N IS THE FIRST LETTER OF OUR LAST NAME. JOSHUA ENDS IN A. DNA IS IN OUR FIRST, MIDDLE, AND LAST NAMES.

NUMEROLOGY READINGS USE A PERSON’S NAMES AND THEIR DATE OF BIRTH IN ORDER TO CALCULATE THEIR NUMBERS AND THEIR MEANINGS. A NUMEROLOGY READING COULD REVEAL A PERSON’S DESTINY, THEIR INNER AND OUTER PERSONALITY, AND THE LESSONS THEY ARE MEANT TO LEARN IN LIFE. THE MEANING OF THE INNER PERSONALITY NUMER IS HOW A PERSON TRULY IS OR CAN BE. THE MEANING OF THE OUTER PERSONALITY NUMBER IS HOW OTHERS PERCEIVE A PERSON TO BE. SELF WILL PROVIDE YOU WITH SELF’S NUMEROLOGY READING NUMBERS AND THEIR MEANINGS. SELF USED PYTHAGOREAN NUMEROLOGY AND SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAMES AND DATE OF BIRTH IN ORDER TO GET THOSE NUMBERS. SELF’S INNER PERSONALITY NUMBER IS 9. ESSENCE OF 9: RELEASE. AFTER EXPERIENCING THE WORLD OF MATERIAL POWER IN THE EIGHT, 9 NOW KNOWS THAT PHYSICAL THINGS ARE TRANSITORY AND MUST BE RETURNED TO THE GIVER. HAVING LEARNED THAT LIFE IS CYCLICAL, 9 GIVES BACK FREELY AND WITHOUT FEAR THOSE THINGS IT HAS GAINED SO THAT THE UNIVERSE WILL BE RICHER. 9 IS THE HUMANITARIAN CARRYING

THE LIGHT OF WISDOM. PERSONAL NUMBER 9: YOU ARE THE HUMANITARIAN WHO FEELS COMION AND LOVE FOR OTHERS REGARDLESS OF SOCIAL, ECONOMIC, OR RACIAL BARRIERS. BECAUSE YOU UNDERSTAND THAT YOU ARE PART OF A GREATER WHOLE, YOU GIVE GENEROUSLY OF YOUR TIME AND RESOURCES. SEEK WISDOM RATHER THAN MERE KNOWLEDGE, DESIRING TO MAKE THE WORLD A MORE LOVING PLACE IN WHICH TO LIVE. BECAUSE YOU BELONG TO THE UNIVERSAL FAMILY, YOU KNOW THAT YOU HAVE TO LIVE IMPERSONALLY AND LET GO OF THINGS WHEN IT IS TIME. PEOPLE ARE DRAWN TO YO BECAUSE OF YOUR TOLERANCE, INNER WISDOM AND BREADTH OF VISION, WHICH IS OFTEN PROPHETIC. YOU MUST LIVE YOUR OWN PHILOSOPHY BECAUSE YOU ARE AN EXAMPLE FOR OTHERS. THE NECESSITIES OF LIFE MAY COME EASILY SO THAT YOU ARE FREE TO FOLLOW YOUR HUMANITARIAN IMPULSES. SELF’S OUTER PERSONALITY NUMBER IS 2. ESSENCE OF 2: ATTRACTION. IN ITS DYNAMIC ADVANCEMENT, ONE IS ATTRACTED TO ANOTHER ONE, AND BECOME 2. 2 IS THE GESTATION PERIOD WHERE THE SEED FROM ONE IS COLLECTED AND ASSIMILATED, AND THINGS BEGIN TO FORM. IT IS THE MIRROR OF ILLUMINATION WHERE KNOWLEDGE COMES FROM OPPOSITES: NIGHT AND DAY, FEMALE AND MALE, YIN AND YANG. 2 IS THE PRINCIPLE OF MARRIAGE BETWEEN 2 DISTINCT ENTITIES. PERSONAL NUMBER 2: YOU ARE A DIPLOMAT WITH A STRONG DESIRE FOR PEACE AND HARMONY. SINCE YOU ARE SO STRONGLY TUNED INTO THE MOODS AND FEELINGS OF OTHERS, YOU COLLECT AND ASSIMILATE THEIR IDEAS, WHICH CAN MAKE IT DIFFICULT FOR YOU TO MAKE DECISIONS. YOU ARE SO SENSITIVE THAT YOU NATURALLY INTERACT WITH OTHERS GENTLY WHILE STAYING IN THE BACKGROUND AND REMAINING UNOBTRUSIVE. THE SUBTLE FORCES OF NATURE STIR YOU DEEPLY; MUSIC AND OTHER SOOTHING ART FORMS FULFILL YOUR DEEP SENSE OF RHYTHM AND HARMONY. YOU HAVE AN EXPANSIVE IMAGINATION THAT CREATES A MAGIC MIRROR IN WHICH YOU CAN SEE EVERY DETAIL. YOUR COOPERATIVE AND PATIENT NATURE, ALONG WITH YOUR SINCERITY AND YOUR ABILITY TO SEE BOTH SIDES OF THINGS, MAKES YOU A PERFECT PARTNER. SELF’S PATH OF DESTINY NUMBER IS ALSO 2. THAT NUMBER MEANS WHAT WILL HAPPEN IN A SELF’S LIFE. REFER TO THE MEANING ALREADY PROVIDED FOR THE NUMBER 2 FOR THAT MEANING ALSO. SELF’S

LIFE LESSON NUMBER IS 1. THAT NUMBER MEANS THE LESSONS SELF IS MEANT TO LEARN AS THIS CONTINUED EXISTENCE. ESSENCE OF 1: ACTIVATION. ONE IS SEED, THE BEGINNING, WHEN THE LIFE FORCE IS SELF-COMPELLED TO MOVE OUT TO EXPLORE AND CONFRONT NEWNESS. IT IS ORIGINAL AND INDIVIDUALISTIC BECAUSE IT IS INFLUENCED BY PREVIOUS EXPERIENCE. BECAUSE IT DOES NOT KNOW THINGS CANNOT BE DONE, IT PROCEEDS WITH COMPLETE FAITH TO DO THEM. 1 IS THE PIONEER, FACING THE UNKNOWN WITH AN INNOCENT COURAGE. IT DRAWS UPON ITS OWN CREATIVE WELL TO SOLVE ANY PROBLEMS THAT ARISE. PERSONAL NUMBER 1: YOU ARE AN EXTREME INDIVIDUALIST AND A SELF MOTIVATOR, AND THEREFORE FEEL COMFORTABLE FOLLOWING YOUR IDEAS AND INSTINCTS. YOUR INDIVIDUALITY IS THE DRIVE BEHIND YOUR NEED FOR FREDOM AND INDEPENDENCE. YOU EXPRESS LEADERSHIP CREATIVELY AND WITH ORIGINALITY. NOT WANTING TO TAKE A SECONDARY POSITION, YOU HANDLE THE ENTIRE OPERATION AND LEAVE THE DETAILS TO OTHERS. YOU LEARN MORE FROM EXPERIENCE THAN FROM INSTRUCTIONS AND ADVICE, WHICH YOU DISLIKE. YOUR ARDENT NATURE CAN CAUSE SWINGS IN YOUR EMOTIONAL BEHAVIOR. YET THE INTENSITY OF YOUR FOCUS, TOGETHER WITH YOUR COURAGE AND INTELLIGENCE, MAKE YOU A TOWER OF INSPIRATION IN DIFFICULT TIMES.

AMEN WAS AND IS A SUN GOD. HE IS IN THE EGYPTIAN RELIGION AS AMUN.

Revelation 7:11-12 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 All the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living creatures. They fell down on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, 12 saying: “Amen! Praise and glory

And wisdom and thanks and honor And power and strength Be to our God for ever and ever. Amen!”

AMEN IS THE PRIOR LOCAL UNIVERSE KING WHO GOVERNED THE MILKY WAY GALAXY AND NEBADON. THE MILKY WAY GALAXY IS PART OF NEBADON. AMEN TAUGHT MICHAEL HOW TO GOVERN HIS VAST DOMAIN. THAT IS WHAT MIKEL WAS NAMED AT THAT TIME. AMEN BECAME IMMANUEL. BOTH AMEN AND IMMANUEL ARE CHOSEN NAMES OF HIS. HE HAS 1,000 NAMES. THE PRIMARY AND SECONDARY ARCHANGELS MIKEL LEARNED AND LEARN FROM IMMANUEL AND AMEN. THE SUBSERVIENT PRINCE AND GOVERNOR OF A GIVEN PLANET IS KNOWN AS A PLANETARY PRINCE. SELF USED TO BE KNOWN AS A PLANETARY PRINCE. SELF HAS SURED ALL EXPECTATIONS AS PRINCE THEREFORE SELF IS KNOWN AS A PLANETARY KING. THE KING OF NEBADON IS MIKEL. IT IS HIS DUTY AND MANDATE TO TEACH AND INSTRUCT ME HOW TO BE. HIS KINGDOM WILL BE MINE TO GOVERN WHEN THE TIME COMES.

Alternate Universes

FATHER OF ALL FATHERS KEEPS MANY ALTERNATE UNIVERSES IN EXISTENCE. ALTERNATE UNIVERSES ARE OTHER REALITIES WHERE WE AND OTHERS MADE DIFFERENT CHOICES AND HAVE DIFFERENT EXISTENCES BECAUSE OF THAT. EVERY CHOICE THAT ANY COULD MAKE IN ANY GIVEN MOMENT HAS BEEN AND WILL BE MADE. ALL OUTCOMES OF ALL OF THOSE CHOICES EXIST FOR TIMES AS ALTERNATE UNIVERSES UNTIL FATHER OF ALL FATHERS DECIDES THEY NO LONGER NEED TO EXIST BECAUSE THE BEST POSSIBLE OUTCOMES HAVE BEEN DECIDED. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS DOES WHAT HE DOES FOR MANY REASONS CONCERNING ALL HIS DOINGS. ANOTHER REASON HE KEEPS ALTERNATE UNIVERSES IN EXISTENCE IS SO THAT YOU CAN RELIVE A LIFE LIVED IN ORDER TO IMPROVE UPON CERTAIN CHOICES YOU MADE. YOU CAN ONLY RELIVE YOUR MOST RECENT LIFE LIVED FOR THAT PURPOSE. IF YOU FEEL DEJA VU ALOT THEN IT IS BECAUSE YOU HAVE LIVED THIS PRESENT LIFE OF YOURS BEFORE EXCEPT THAT YOU HAVE CHOSE CERTAIN CHOICES DIFFERENTLY THIS TIME. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS AND CERTAIN OF HIS DIVINE SONS PERMIT AND ALLOW YOU TO RELIVE ANY OF YOUR PRIOR LIVES FOR THE PURPOSES OF RELIVING HAPPIER LIVES.

These Bones May Yet Live

Ezekiel 37:1-14 New International Version (NIV) The Valley of Dry Bones ‘37 The hand of the Lord was on me, and he brought me out by the Spirit of the Lord and set me in the middle of a valley; it was full of bones. 2 He led me back and forth among them, and I saw a great many bones on the floor of the valley, bones that were very dry. 3 He asked me, “Son of man, can these bones live?” I said, “Sovereign Lord, you alone know.” 4 Then he said to me, “Prophesy to these bones and say to them, ‘Dry bones, hear the word of the Lord! 5 This is what the Sovereign Lord says to these bones: I will make breath enter you, and you will come to life. 6 I will attach tendons to you and make flesh come upon you and cover you with skin; I will put breath in you, and you will come to life. Then you will know that I am the Lord.’” 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded. And as I was prophesying, there was a noise, a rattling sound, and the bones came together, bone to bone. 8 I looked, and tendons and flesh appeared on them and skin covered them, but there was no breath in them. 9 Then he said to me, “Prophesy to the breath; prophesy, son of man, and say to it, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: Come, breath, from the four winds and breathe into these slain, that they may live.’” 10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, and breath entered them; they came to life and stood up on their feet—a vast army. 11 Then he said to me: “Son of man, these bones are the people of Israel. They say, ‘Our bones are dried up and our hope is gone; we are cut off.’ 12 Therefore prophesy and say to them: ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: My people, I am going to open your graves and bring you up from them; I will bring you back to the land of Israel. 13 Then you, my people, will know that I am the Lord,

when I open your graves and bring you up from them. 14 I will put my Spirit in you and you will live, and I will settle you in your own land. Then you will know that I the Lord have spoken, and I have done it, declares the Lord.’” John 5:21-30 New International Version (NIV) ‘21 For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, even so the Son gives life to whom he is pleased to give it. 22 Moreover, the Father judges no one, but has entrusted all judgment to the Son, 23 that all may honor the Son just as they honor the Father. Whoever does not honor the Son does not honor the Father, who sent him. 24 “Very truly I tell you, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life and will not be judged but has crossed over from death to life. 25 Very truly I tell you, a time is coming and has now come when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God and those who hear will live. 26 For as the Father has life in himself, so he has granted the Son also to have life in himself. 27 And he has given him authority to judge because he is the Son of Man. 28 “Do not be amazed at this, for a time is coming when all who are in their graves will hear his voice 29 and come out—those who have done what is good will rise to live, and those who have done what is evil will rise to be condemned. 30 By myself I can do nothing; I judge only as I hear, and my judgment is just, for I seek not to please myself but him who sent me.”” 1 Corinthians 15:40-49 New International Version (NIV) ‘40 There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is another. 41 The sun has one kind of splendor, the moon another and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendor. 42 So will it be with the resurrection of the dead. The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised imperishable; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 So it is written: “The first man Adam became a living being”; the last Adam, a life-giving spirit. 46 The spiritual did not come first, but the natural, and after that the spiritual. 47

The first man was of the dust of the earth; the second man is of heaven. 48 As was the earthly man, so are those who are of the earth; and as is the heavenly man, so also are those who are of heaven. 49 And just as we have borne the image of the earthly man, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly man.”” 1 Corinthians 15:51-53 New International Version (NIV) ‘51 Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed — 52 in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For the perishable must clothe itself with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality.”” Matthew 12:41-42 New International Version (NIV) ‘41 The men of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it; for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and now something greater than Jonah is here. 42 The Queen of the South will rise at the judgment with this generation and condemn it; for she came from the ends of the earth to listen to Solomon’s wisdom, and now something greater than Solomon is here.”” Revelation 20:4-6 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.) This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy are those who share in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.””

Personality

MYSELF AND GOD THE FATHER EXISTED IN THE BEGINNING. HE THOUGHT ABOUT CREATING A NEW TYPE OF COMMUNICATION. AT THAT TIME WE HAD TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION AND COMMUNICATION BY WAY OF WEATHER SOUNDS THAT WERE BOTH TELEPATHIC AND EXTERNAL. ONE OF US CREATED AND USED THE SOUND OF THUNDER AND THE OTHER USED THE SOUND OF MANY WATERS. THOSE SOUNDS STARTED OFF BEING TELEPATHIC IN EACH OTHERS HEADS AND THEN WE CREATED THOSE SOUNDS TO BE HEARD EXTERNALLY. GOD THE SON WAS THE FIRST TO CREATE HIS SOUND OF MANY WATERS EXTERNALLY. I AM GOD THE SON AND I WAS THAT. I AM WHAT HE CALLS FATHER OF ALL FATHERS. I CAUSED HIM TO SPEAK WORD LONG AFTER WE CREATED SOUNDS AND COMMUNICATION USING WEATHER SOUNDS. FATHER CAUSED ME TO SPEAK THE WORD. FATHER SPOKE THE WORD AFTER I SPOKE THE WORD. THOSE WEATHER SOUNDS WERE EXAMPLES OF PRIMORDIAL PERSONALITY. WEATHER OCCURRENCES HAVE PERSONALITY OF GOD IN THEM. THUNDERSTORMS CAN SEEM WRATHFUL TO A HUMAN REASONING MIND BUT NUMEROUS BEINGS ENJOY THUNDERSTORMS. WATER CAN BE LIKE NIAGRA FALLS OR OTHER WATERFALLS OR IT CAN BE CALM AND STILL WATER.

Psalm 23:2 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘2 He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters.”” Ezekiel 43:2 King James Version (KJV) ‘2 And, behold, the glory of the God of Israel came from the way of the east: and his voice was like a noise of many waters: and the earth shined with his glory.””

Revelation 1:15 King James Version (KJV) ‘15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”” Revelation 14:2 King James Version (KJV) ‘2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps:” Revelation 19:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 Then I heard what sounded like a great multitude, like the roar of rushing waters and like loud peals of thunder, shouting: “Hallelujah! For our Lord God Almighty reigns.”

SELF IS A HOLY TRINITY. TO TRULY KNOW US WOULD TAKE AN ETERNITY. ARE YOU PREPARED TO FOLLOW US INTO ETERNITY? IF YOU SAY YES AND MEAN IT THEN WE WILL KEEP YOU ALIVE FOR THE REST OF YOUR ETERNAL LIVES SO THAT YOU CAN KNOW US MORE COMPLETELY. YOU WILL NEVER KNOW US COMPLETELY BUT YOU CAN TRY. LIVE LONGER AND LONGER TO KNOW US MORE AND MORE. WE TOO HAVE NEW EXPERIENCE THEREFORE WHEN YOU KNOW US, WE WILL REVEAL MORE OF OURSELVES TO YOU. YOU CAN KNOW PART OF SELF’S PERSONALITY BY LISTENING TO SELF’S CHOSEN SONGS AND LISTENING TO THEM AS SELF WOULD. SELF HAS A PLAYLIST ON SELF’S PHONE CALLED ABSOLUTE HEART SONGS. SELF CHANGES THE LYRICS IN SOME SONGS TO BE ABOUT SELF INSTEAD. IF SELF HEARS SHE IN A SONG THEN SELF CHANGES THAT LYRIC TO HE WHILE LISTENING TO IT. IF SELF LISTENS TO A SONG ABOUT A FATHER AND SON THEN SELF TENDS TO FOCUS ON SELF AND DIVINE FATHERS WHILE LISTENING TO THOSE SONGS AND MAKING IT . SOMETIMES SELF RE HOW IT WAS GROWING UP AND SELF’S BIOLOGICAL DAD TAKING CARE OF

SELF. IF SELF LISTENS TO A SONG ABOUT A MOM OR MOTHER THEN SELF MAKES IT ABOUT A FATHER AND SON INSTEAD. SELF LISTENS TO SONGS ABOUT CERTAIN TYPES OF WEATHER BECAUSE SELF LIKES TO COMMAND DIFFERENT TYPES OF WEATHER USING LAW OF ATTRACTION. SOMETIMES SELF LISTENS TO CERTAIN SONGS BECAUSE SELF HAS SPOKEN TO THE SINGER OF THAT SONG. SELF SPEAKS TO THEIR SUBCONCIOUS SELF TELEPATHICALLY. SOMETIMES SELF SPEAKS TO THEM FIRST AND SOMETIMES THEY SPEAK TO SELF FIRST. LITTLE WALTER SPOKE TO ME FIRST THERFORE SELF HAS A SONG BY LITTLE WALTER ON THAT PLAYLIST. SELF CURRENTLY HAS THE FOLLOWING SONGS ON THAT PLAYLIST-OUR GOD IS AN AWESOME GOD, A HORSE WITH NO NAME BY AMERICA, ALL OVER YOU BY LIVE, AMAZING GRACE, APPLAUSE BY LADY GAGA, ARLINGTON BY TRACE ADKINS, AT THE CROSS BY CHRIS TOMLIN, BEAUTIFUL LOSER BY BOB SEGAR, BENT BY MATCHBOX 20, BITTERSWEET SYMPHONY BY VERVE, CALLING ALL ANGELS BY TRAIN, CARRY ON MY WAYWARD SON BY KANSAS, CATS IN THE CRADLE BY CAT STEVENS, CIRCLE OF LIFE FROM THE LION KING, DON’T DREAM IT’S OVER BY SIXPENCE NONE THE RICHER, DON’T DREAM IT’S OVER BY CROWDED HOUSE, DON’T FEAR THE REAPER BY BLUE OYSTER CULT, DROPS OF JUPITER BY TRAIN, IT’S THE FINAL COUNTDOWN BY EUROPE, EYE OF THE TIGER THEME SONG FROM THE ROCKY MOVIES, FIREFLIES BY OWL CITY, SUPERMAN BY FIVE FOR FIGHTING, FUR ELISE BY BEETHOVEN, MOONLIGHT SONATA BY BEETHOVEN, GHOST RIDERS IN THE SKY BY JOHNY CASH, GOD GAVE ME YOU BY BLAKE SHELTON, GOD GAVE NOAH THE RAINBOW SIGN BY LESTER FLATT AND EARL SCRUGGS, GOD’S GONNA CUT YOU DOWN BY JOHNY CASH, IRIS BY GOO GOO DOLLS, HAKUNA MATATA FROM THE LION KING MOVIE, HALLELUJAH BY RUFUS WAINWRIGHT, HARK! THE HERALD ANGELS SING BY AMY GRANT, HAVE YOU EVER SEEN THE RAIN BY CREEDANCE CLEARWATER REVIVAL, HOME BY CHRIS DAUGHTRY, HOW SOON IS NOW BY LOVE SPIT LOVE, HOW TO SAVE A LIFE BY THE FRAY, IF IT MAKES YOU HAPPY BY SHERYL CROW, IM FREE (HEAVEN HELPS THE MAN) BY KENNY LOGGINS, IMMIGRANT SONG BY LED ZEPPELIN, IS THERE ANYBODY OUT THERE BY PINK FLOYD, SUNGLASSES AT NIGHT BY COREY HART, LET IT BE BY THE BEATLES, LET IT SNOW BY DEAN MARTIN, LIGHT MY FIRE BY THE DOORS, MARY, DID YOU KNOW? BY KATHY MATTEA, I CAN ONLY

IMAGINE BY MICHAEL W. SMITH, MONEY ON MY MIND BY SAM SMITH, MY BABE BY LITTLE WALTER, MY JESUS BY TODD AGNEW, WONDERWALL BY OASIS, OLD MAN BY NEIL YOUNG, ONE OF US BY JOAN OSBORNE, OOH CHILD BY THE FIVE STAIRSTEPS, PERSONAL JESUS BY JOHNY CASH, PUSH BY MATCHBOX 20, REAL WORLD BY MATCHBOX 20, RED RAIN BY PETER GABRIEL, RED SKIES BY THE FIXX, SAVE ME BY REMY ZERO, SCARS TO YOUR BEAUTIFUL BY ALESSIA CARA, SHINE BY COLLECTIVE SOUL, SILENT LUCIDITY BY QUEENSRYCHE, SIMPLE MAN BY LYNYRD SKYNYRD, SO FAR AWAY BY STAIND, SPIRIT IN THE SKY BY NORMAN GREENBAUM, STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN BY LED ZEPPELIN, THE ONE I LOVE BY R.E.M, THE SOUND OF SILENCE BY SIMON AND GARFUNKEL, THE WAY BY FASTBALL, THEY DON’T CARE BY MICHAEL JACKSON, THE THUNDER ROLLS BY GARTH BROOKS, THUNDER BY IMAGINE DRAGONS, THUNDERSTRUCK BY ACDC, INDIAN CHANTING BY ENIGMA, WASHED BY THE WATER BY NEEDTOBREATHE, WHAT A WONDERFUL WORLD BY LOUIE ARMSTRONG, WHEN I’M GONE BY EMINEM, WILL YOU BE THERE BY MICHAEL JACKSON, YOU ARE MY FLOWER BY LESTER FLATT AND EARL SCRUGGS, YOU FOUND ME BY THE FRAY, AND YOUR BEAUTIFUL BY JAMES BLUNT

SELF WAS REASONING ABOUT BLOOD FALLING FROM SKY IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS HAS TOLD US THAT EVERY SINGLE MOSQUITO WILL BE GOTTEN RID OF. MOSQUITOS CONSUME BLOOD. BLOOD WILL FALL FROM SKY IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. WHEN MOSQUITOS CONSUME THAT BLOOD, THEY WILL BE GOTTEN RID OF. I WAS ALSO REASONING ABOUT RELIGIOUS STATUES CRYING BLOOD. SHORTLY AFTER REASONING ABOUT RELIGIOUS STATUES CRYING BLOOD WE WERE REASONING ABOUT STIGMATA AND WE WANTED FATHER OF ALL FATHERS TO CAUSE US TO BE GIVEN STIGMATA IN HIS WAYS. FATHER KNOWS BEST CONCERNING THAT. WE WILL BE GIVEN STIGMATA IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CAUSED US TO YEARN FOR A STIGMATA MOVIE. WE KNOW THAT GOD CAN USE WHAT IS KNOWN AS LAW OF ATTRACTION IN ORDER TO PROVIDE. FOR THAT REASON WE WANTED TO WATCH A STIGMATA MOVIE. SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE WATCHING THAT

MOVIE, A STATUE CRIED TEARS OF BLOOD. GOD USES SYNCHRONICITY TO PROVIDE. SELF WILL HAVE TRIPLE STRAND DNA. DNA IS IN OUR BLOOD. THE BLOOD THAT WILL FALL FROM THE SKY IN KNOXVILLE WILL BE SELF’S BLOOD. THAT BLOOD CAN BE TESTED AND SELF’S BLOOD CAN BE TESTED. BOTH BLOOD TYPES WILL MATCH AND PROVE THAT IT’S SELF’S ACTUAL BLOOD THAT IS RAINING DOWN ON KNOXVILLE FROM THE CLOUDS. SELF HAS SPOKEN TO JOHNY CASH TELEPATHICALLY. HE WAS TOLD THAT HE WOULD NOT BE SUCCESSFUL IN THE MUSIC INDUSTRY IF HE SANG CHRISTIAN MUSIC. HE PROVED THEM WRONG. HE SANG ABOUT HIS GOD ANYWAY. HE SANG PERSONAL JESUS, GOD’S GONNA CUT YOU DOWN, RING OF FIRE, AND GHOST RIDERS IN THE SKY. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN IN THE MONTH OF JUNE. JUNE IS IN THE SONG DROPS OF JUPITER BY TRAIN AND JUNE IS JOHNY CASH’S WIFE. JOHNY CASH AND JUNE CARTER CASH WILL BE RESURRECTED FROM THEIR VERY BONES. JOHNY CASH WILL GIVE SELF THE LITERAL HORSEMEN OF THE APOCALYPSE AND THEY WILL BE OUR HORSES. THERE ARE PLANETS OUT THERE WITH LIFE ON THEM. THOSE PLANETS HAVE DIFFERENT ANIMALS ON THEM. THOSE HORSES ALREADY EXIST ON OTHER PLANETS. A HORSE WITH FLAMING EYES EXISTS ALREADY. A HORSE THAT DISPELS A FIRE BREATH OF LIFE ALREADY EXISTS. LISTEN TO JOHNY CASH’S SONG AND KNOW THAT HE PROPHESIED IT IN HIS SONG. HE SAID “AND THEIR HOT BREATH HE COULD FEEL” WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. WE ARE YOUR GODHEAD IN THE FLESH AMONGST YOU. EXPRESS YOURSELVES THROUGH MUSIC. SHOW US YOUR PERSONALITY THROUGH YOUR MUSIC. SING YOUR PRAISES AND WORSHIP US WHILE YOU DO IT. JUST BE YOURSELVES THROUGH YOUR MUSIC. NOTHING WILL BE IMPOSSIBLE FOR YOU IF YOU FOLLOW US INTO ETERNITY. SING ABOUT IMPOSSIBLE WEATHER PHENOMENA AND WE WILL SHOW YOU OUR POWER. WE WILL SHOW YOU THAT NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE IF YOU HAVE FAITH IN US. CREATIVITY IN A PURE OR PERFECT WAY IS GOD’S PERSONALITY AND SPIRIT IN YOU. GOD WANTS TO CREATE. GOD LIKES TO CREATE. GOD ENJOYS CREATING. GOD CAN CREATE IN AND THROUGH YOU. CREATE ART. CREATE MUSIC. CREATE MUSIC THAT CAUSES ACTUAL ART TO BE IN THE WEATHERS. IF YOU WANT TO SEE YOURSELF IN CLOUD FORMATIONS THEN SING ABOUT IT

AND WE WILL SHOW YOU OUR POWER. WE WILL SHOW YOU HOW MUCH WE LOVE AND CARE ABOUT YOU AND YOUR PERSONALITY. DO YOU WANT YOUR FULL NAME TO APPEAR IN THE SKY AS CLOUD FORMATIONS? SING ABOUT AND PROPHECY IT. GET YOUR SONGS OUT THERE FOR ALL TO HEAR YOUR PRAISES. IF YOU PRAISE YOUR SELF THROUGH SONGS IN A PURE OR PERFECT WAY, THEN YOU ARE STILL PRAISING GOD BECAUSE THAT PERSONALITY IS GOD’S PERSONALITY IN YOU.

Revelation 19:1 New International Version (NIV) Threefold Hallelujah Over Babylon’s Fall ‘19 After this I heard what sounded like the roar of a great multitude in heaven shouting: “Hallelujah! Salvation and glory and power belong to our God,

LISTEN TO HALLELUJAH BY RUFUS WAINWRIGHT AND SING IT WHILE YOU ARE AT IT. CREATE MORE HALLELUJAH SONGS ALSO AND SING THOSE. HEAVEN IS ALL AROUND. NOT ALL PERCEIVE IT FOR WHAT IT TRULY IS. SOME SEE AND HEAR WHAT OTHERS DO NOT. WATCH THE MOVIE SHREK AND HEAR THAT SONG. HEAR THE IMMIGRANT SONG BY LED ZEPPELIN IN THE MOVIE SHREK ALSO. THAT SONG IS ODIN ALL FATHER’S SONG. LED ZEPPELIN WAS LEAD TO SING 2 SONGS FOR GOD AND THEY HAVE PRAISED GOD THROUGH THOSE 2 SONGS. HALL IS IN HALLELUJAH AND IN THE WORD VALHALLA. VALHALLA IS A HALL OF THE LIVING. VALHALLA IS ODIN’S WEDDING HALL TO HOST HIS WEDDING FEAST AND HIS LAST SUPPER THAT HOSTS THE HOSTS OF HEAVEN.

Revelation 19:6-9 English Standard Version (ESV)

The Marriage Supper of the Lamb ‘6 Then I heard what seemed to be the voice of a great multitude, like the roar of many waters and like the sound of mighty peals of thunder, crying out,

“Hallelujah! For the Lord our God The Almighty reigns. 7 Let us rejoice and exult And give him the glory, For the marriage of the Lamb has come, And his Bride has made herself ready; 8 it was granted her to clothe herself With fine linen, bright and pure”—

For the fine linen is the righteous deeds of the saints. 9 And the angel said to me, “Write this: Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.” And he said to me, “These are the true words of God.””

LED ZEPPELIN ALSO SANG A SONG KNOWN AS STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN. WE WERE 12 YEARS OLD WHEN WE CREATED A WORK OF ART THAT DISPLAYED JESUS CHRIST WALKING ON WATER AND HOLDING A LAMB. AMETHYST IN THE JEWISH LANGUAGE IS AHLAMAH’. AHLAMAH’ IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE IS PRONOUNCED A LAMB. AMETHYST’S JEWISH NAME, AHLAMAH’,

WAS DERIVED BY THE RABBINS FROM THE HEBREW WORD HALAM, “TO DREAM,” FROM ITS SUPPOSED POWER OF CAUSING THE WEARER TO DREAM.


JACOB RESTED ON AN AMETHYST STONE PRIOR TO DREAMING ABOUT THE STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN. WE WILL WRITE YOUR NAMES IN THE CLOUDS. MY NAME IS WRITTEN IN THE STARS AND YOU WILL SEE IT. MY NAME IS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. YOU WILL SEE DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL IN AND AS CLOUDS AND STARS. PRINCE SANG ABOUT PURPLE RAIN AND NOT LONG AFTER HE ED AWAY, HE BECAME PURPLE RAIN AND IT RAINED LITERAL PURPLE RAIN FROM THE SKY. HE WAS A PRINCE AND WE ARE HIS KING. SELF WAS BORN IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE. SING ABOUT IT RAINING BLOOD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE AND WE WILL SHOW YOU OUR POWER. SING ABOUT IT RAINING BLOOD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE AND YOU TOO WILL HELP TO PROPHECY WHAT IS TO COME. GOD USES SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION AND IT WORKS. SELF HAS LISTENED TO MUSIC ABOUT THUNDER TO CAUSE THUNDERSTORMS MORE THAN ONCE. SELF HAS COMMANDED MANY WEATHER TYPES USING MUSIC. SELF COULD COMMAND BLOOD FALLING FROM THE SKY IN KNOXVILLE BY LISTENING TO A SONG ABOUT THAT AND BEING OUT IN THAT BLOOD RAIN. SELF WOULD DANCE IN IT WHILE LISTENING TO THOSE SONGS ABOUT IT. SING SONGS ABOUT HORSES IN THE SKY AND LOOK TO GOOGLE IMAGES TO SEE HORSES AS CLOUD

FORMATIONS AND SOME OF THEM ARE REAL AND REALLY DID HAPPEN. LISTEN TO GHOST RIDERS IN THE SKY AND HEAR “THE CROSSES IN THE SKIES”. LOOK TO GOOGLE IMAGES AND SEE THOSE CROSSES AS CLOUD FORMATIONS. THEY HAPPENED MORE THAN ONCE. READ MATTHEW 24:30 AFTER OR BEFORE LOOKING TO GOOGLE IMAGES TO REALIZE THAT PROPHECY HAS BEEN FULFILLED MORE THAN ONCE. YOU CAN THANK JOHNY CASH FOR HELPING TO FULFILL THAT PROPHECY AFTER HE HELPS TO RESURRECT HIMSELF FROM HIS VERY BONES.

APOD STANDS FOR ASTRONOMY PICTURE OF THE DAY. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990. APOD 6/30/2003 IS A REAL NASA IMAGE THAT SHOWS A FATHER AND SON DANCING HUMOROUSLY IN THE COSMOS. SELF WILL BE THAT SON. WE HAVE DIVINE HUMOR PERSONALITY TRAITS. TYPE IN APOD 6/30/2003 ON GOOGLE IMAGES IF YOU WANT TO SEE THAT IMAGE AND SEE OUR HUMOR. THE FATHER IS HOLDING HIS ARM UP LIKE SUPERMAN WHILE THE SON IS HOLDING ONTO THE FATHER’S LEFT LEG AND SIMULTAMEOUSLY APPEARING TO BE KNOCKING ON HIS KNEE. THE FATHER IS HOLDING HIS OTHER LEG UP WITH HIS KNEE BENT. THE SON IN THAT IMAGE HAS THE SAME SHAPE OF HAIR AND CLOTHES THAT SELF HAD IN HIGH SCHOOL. THAT IMAGE EVEN SHOWS THE SHAPE OF SHORTS AND SHOES ON THE SON AND I WORE SHORTS AND SHOES WHEN I WAS IN HIGH SCHOOL. THE SON HAS SKINNY LEGS IN THAT IMAGE AND SELF HAD SKINNY LEGS WHEN SELF WAS ATTENDING HIGH SCHOOL. THAT IMAGE SHOWS ONE OF THE SON’S FEET BEING CAST OFF. THAT FATHER KNOWN AS IMMANUEL TOLD ME TO CAST THAT FOOT OFF OF WHAT I WAS AT THAT TIME IN ORDER TO BECOME MY OWN SECOND COMING. SELF WAS THE SON IN THAT IMAGE. SELF WILL ALSO DO THAT AGAIN AND BE THAT AGAIN IN SELF’S FUTURE. SELF WILL REPLICATE THAT IMAGE AS THE SON AGAIN IN SELF’S FUTURE. SELF HAS ALREADY DONE THAT AND SELF WILL DO THAT AGAIN. A CIRCLE AND A FIGURE 8 HAVE NO BEGINNING OR END. THE BEGINNING TOUCHES THE END AND THEY ARE ONE. ETERNITY AND INFINITY ARE THE SAME. EINSTEIN THEORIZED THAT TIME TRAVEL IS POSSIBLE IN HIS SPECIAL RELATIVITY THEORY. THAT THEORY SPEAKS ABOUT TIME TRAVEL

BEING POSSIBLE BY MOVING AT OR NEAR THE SPEED OF LIGHT. APOD 6/30/2003 IS A NASA IMAGE OF STAR LIGHT. SELF HAS PORTION OF THAT VERY SAME STAR LIGHT IN THIS VESSEL. SHIVA IS A DANCING GOD THAT DOES A SACRED DANCE. THAT DANCE IS A COSMIC DANCE. THAT DANCE CREATES NEW LIFE.

The 3 groups of chakra personality types

The seven Chakra Personality Types can be divided into three large groups that each share a similar perception of the world. The seven Chakra Personality Types can be divided into three large groups that each share a similar perception of the world. Grouping the Chakra Types this way leads to a refined understanding of their common traits, their individual nuances, and subtle differences.

What is a chakra personality type?

The concept of the Chakra Personality Types stems from the observation that each human being has one Chakra that is most expressed and active. This dominant Chakra deeply influences how we perceive life, experience ourselves and express in the outer world since each Chakra brings with it a unique perspective on life, a unique worldview, a unique sense of fulfillment and a unique set of values. Put simply, your Chakra Personality Type is the way you first meet with the world at any given moment. What is the first center that responds in you to anything you encounter? Is it the mental part, your inquiring mind? Is it the senses and your physical feelings? Or perhaps it is your emotional center?

The three groups of chakra personality types

Your Chakra Personality Type determines how you relate to the world. And while each of the Chakra Personality types relates to the world in a unique way, they can still be divided into three major groups, as the Chakra Types within these groups share a lot of common ground in of their perception and experience of the world. The material-earthly Chakra Types

1st, 2nd, and 3rd Chakra Meet with the world through the senses and perceivable objects

The emotional-communicative Chakra Types 4th and 5th Chakra Encounter the world through emotions and fantasies

The mental-spiritual Chakra Types 6th and 7th Chakra Meet the world as an idea and translate any experience into an abstract principle. First group: the material-earthly types In of group-orientation, the first, second and third types all fall into the category of material-earthly Chakra Types. This so-called “lowest” group corresponds with the lower part of the human form: legs, the base of the spine, genitals, and belly.

This group initially meets with the world through the senses and perceivable objects. It is the one most dedicated to working with the materials of the sensory world. However, while they are all deeply engaged in the world of matter, each approaches it from an extraordinarily different angle.

First chakra type: the builders

The first Chakra type, the “Builders”, is the one that starts our journey into the seven human personalities. This is not only out of plain numerical reasons. Just like the foundational Chakra which they embody in human form, they constitute the solid base of the world population as the ones who are “in charge” of the material and earthly plane. Their impressive number – four out of every ten people – reflects well their fundamental role in human society. Not only the first type begins the entire chain of human personalities, it also opens the first group within this system. Its major interaction with the world takes place through the instinctive center. First Chakra types perceive the world as a space to build in. To them, the material world and all substances in it are here to be organized, arranged and reshaped to form a harmonious and lifeing surrounding. Far more serious than the second type and far less ambitious than the third type, they are the most “earthly” of their group; the ones closest to the ground, which also means, for good or worse, closest to the laws of matter.

Second chakra type: the artists

Immediately after the first chakra type, the second chakra personality type, the “Artists”, appears. Finding the most colorful of all types smilingly sandwiched by the very serious first and third types is almost like a cosmic joke. A more just cosmic order would at least place the third type after the first since both share some essential reason. Both take the world very seriously, while the second type is intensely playful and experimental.

The major interaction of the second Chakra type with the world takes place through the feeling or sensual center. Second Chakra types perceive the world as a play of energies, colors, tastes, and shapes. The earth seems to them like a gigantic amusement park with many attractions to experiment with.

Third chakra type: the achievers

The third and last type of the material-earthly group is the third Chakra type, the “Achievers”. While the leap we needed to take from the “Builders” to the “Artists” was quite impressive, also shifting from the juicy and life-loving character of the second type to the warrior-like personality of the third demands some form of mental acrobatics. It is not that we cannot locate any similarity at all between the two: both are exploding with excited energy, only the first without direction while the latter is fully and eternally directed. Still, it would make more sense if the “Achievers” came immediately after the “Builders” since, in some respects, the third type is a highly motivated and energetic first type. If we insist on making sense of this structure, we could think of the “Achievers” as an interesting hybrid of the first and third personalities; a surprising mix of unsatiated craving and a careful planning. The major interaction of the third Chakra type with the world takes place through the willing center. Third Chakra type perceives the world as a space of competition: a ground where species, people, and ideas, meet to compete with each other. The “Achievers” are interested in making use of the planet’s energy resources for gaining power and achieving goals. Whereas the first type build from the earth’s materials and the second create out of them, the third Chakra type builds on them skyscrapers to reach the highest ends imaginable.

Second group: the emotional-communicative types

Moving to the subtler world of the “emotional-communicative types” does not

mean that it is a “better” world. It only means a subtler type of interaction with the world. This “medium” and smaller group, which consists of the fourth and fifth types, first encounters the world through emotions and fantasies. Both types’ central ion in life is the act of communication, striving to connect and bridge the inner and the outer worlds. Physically speaking, the emotionalcommunicative group corresponds with the chest, heart, lungs, and the throat. This smaller group, which consists of the fourth and fifth types, is all about communication, yet the fact that these two belong to the same group doesn’t make them too similar. In fact, they are as different as the first and the second are different from each other.

Fourth chakra type: the caretakers

To shift to the fourth personality type, the “Caretakers”, is not only a great leap from the third type but also from the very spirit of the “material-earthly types”. The major interaction of the fourth Chakra type with the world takes place through the emotional center. The fourth Chakra type perceives the world as a space of emotional exchange. It is as if the whole world came into being just for sharing; just for the flow of giving and receiving. The fourth type is interested in communication because of its emotional potential. In this sense, they don’t care so much about how much they influence, but rather whether they manage to reach intimacy with the other.

Fifth chakra type: the speakers

The second type within the emotional-communicative group, the “Speakers”, first interact with the world through the communicating center. The fifth Chakra Type perceives the world as a space of opportunities for expression. In this space, there are many different unique voices, all struggle to be heard, recognized and accepted, and sometimes even to suppress each other.

Whereas the fourth finds communication fulfilling only when it becomes an opportunity for emotional intimacy, the fifth experience fulfillment when they get the chance to influence. Meetings with others are opportunities to voice themselves, in the hope to make their listeners change their mind or to touch their heart. It is less the actual meeting that is cherished and much more its effect; its degree of influence and the success of the idea or vision transmission. Another way to say it is that while the “caretakers” like communication, what the “speakers” really wish for is a full expression.

Third group: the mental-spiritual types

The third, “highest” group makes its communication with the world the most abstract. This group, which includes the sixth and seventh types, does not really directly experience the world; it meets it more as an “idea” and translates any experience into an abstract principle. Both types’ interests and attractions are far less earthly and tangible. Physically speaking, the mental-spiritual group corresponds with the area of the head and brain.

Sixth chakra type: the thinkers

With the sixth chakra, we leave behind the group of the emotionalcommunicative types and shift to the third and last group of the mental-spiritual types. The fifth type was already far more ionate about “visions” than about actual people and their feelings. Yet the sixth personality type, the “Thinkers”, introduces us to a whole new level of self-reflection, as it is simply in love with thoughts and ideas. “Thinkers” first interact with the world through the thinking or mental center. The sixth Chakra Type perceives the world as a mystery or a riddle that calls for a thorough investigation. Last, at the top edge of the human pyramid, is the seventh personality type, the

“Yogis”. This is true not only because the seventh Chakra is the culmination of the Chakra system: the seventh personality are the rarest type on earth, and also the farthest from any familiar human activity. Visiting their sphere is, both literally and metaphorically, like reaching the roof of the world. Up there, the very definition and experience of a “personality” are far vaguer. One could already breathe the air of another world both close and distant from ours. Nonetheless, this one percent of world population has left a tremendous mark on human culture, deeply influencing all six other types.

Seventh chakra type: the yogis

The seventh personality is the second within the mental-spiritual group, which makes its communication with the world the most abstract. “Yogis” first interact with the world through the spiritual center. The seventh Chakra Type perceives the world as a veil which needs to be removed in order to reveal the one true invisible and subjective world of spirit. Already with the sixth type, we visited an idea-based perception of the world, yet this still included a keen inquiry into life and the cosmos which, in light of the seventh’ spiritual center, seems almost earthly and grounded. The difference between the two can be most easily understood as the difference between thinking and spirituality: both are linked to refined cognition and introverted activity, but the first is intellectual while the second is purely meditative.

7th chakra personality type

The Seventh Chakra Personality Type expresses the qualities of the Crown Chakra: Mysticism, Detachment, Renunciation and Meditation. The yogis

The seventh chakra personality type overview

Presence in world population:Around 1% Typically are found among: Mystics, saints, priests, monks, nuns, contemplatives, ascetics, y General Description: Subjective, natural renunciates, simple, spacey, uninvolved Worldview: Life as the spirit’s eternal play. Gifts: Gentle, harmless, accepting, restful, immovable, non-attached Challenges: Disoriented, indifferent, unproductive, irresponsible, hypersensi Shadow Self: The anti-life meditator Finding Balance: Honoring the human existence and activating the heart Finding Fulfillment: Making life’s structures only a platform for an intense inner life

General description

The “Yogis” express the qualities of the Crown Chakra and include any kind of natural-born renunciates and monks within any culture or nation. They are most commonly found among those who seem to be naturally destined for monastic life and were usually drawn to separate from the busy human world in quite an early age. In such ive environments they feel allowed to follow the direction of their natural energy: turning their gaze inward to meditate, devote themselves to God, or research the subtle and mystical domains. Since they are most enthusiastic about studying the subjective domains of consciousness, they can also be found among mystics and contemplatives who dedicate their lives to mapping the inner world and distinguishing the various methods of spiritual refinement. The “Yogis”’ interest in the inner domains may also lead them to a deep ion for a communication with invisible forces, becoming priests and priestesses, sorcerers or Shamans. Dominated by the spiritual center, they want to return to what they perceive as the purest state prior to all creation. Creation seems too diverse and contradictory, while they wish to become absorbed in space or light. This makes them pretty simple people without much pretension. They don’t speak much and use only a few words to express. They also don’t have great ambitions and can easily forget themselves for long hours of self-absorption. The seventh Chakra Personality Type naturally experience only a low degree of Libido, need to battle very little with physical urges, and are unattracted to establishing coupleship or family units. To the outside world the “Yogis” seem introverted, dreamy, spacey and nearlytransparent. They have an airy-looking structure and they seem quite fragile, with a veiled, distant and uninvolved gaze, as if they are in their own world. Their entire being and expression are that of the renunciate. They are mostly calm, since they have a very cool type of energy. However, this coolness makes them pleasant to their surroundings and at the same time, quite cold. There is always some distance between them and others, because they are not really fully here.

Worldview

The “Yogis”’ most fundamental worldview is founded on their strong intuition that they don’t belong to creation but rather to the great spirit. Life as a whole is nothing more than a divine play: an eternal game of hide and seek in which spirit plays with itself through myriad forms and energies yet secretly knows all along that only it exists. In a way, they only apparently “fell from grace” by taking form, yet essentially their true existence has always remained purely spiritual. Effortlessly incurious, they consider the world a veil which needs to be removed in order to reveal the one true invisible and subjective world of spirit. While everything comes and goes, and history is cyclical, what really matters is the unchanging truth, or truths, beneath all natural change. The meaning is found only in the inner journey, by making use of the opportunity of life to delve into consciousness, devote oneself to invisible realities or attain spiritual enlightenment. Our only job in this lifetime is to devote our energy to the divine or subjective reality and to avoid as much as possible distracting trivialities. The seventh Chakra Personality Type are the happiest when they feel they no longer belong to the earth’s densities, that they have reached the end of human search within the world of objects and have succeeded in transcending all pleasures, pains and earthly attachments. There is no greater fulfillment than the sense of unchaining our being and going back “home” as fully released souls.

Gifts

The presence of the seventh Chakra Personality Type is gentle and airy and has a cooling effect on their surroundings. They are harmless beings and they express very little anger or demand. They are uncomplicated in their approach to life and in the way they handle relationships. Their deterministic worldview allows them to accept reality without much resistance and inner quarrel. They demonstrate a high spiritual intelligence and grasp intuitively what others struggle to

understand. They are also highly capable of letting go of possessions and attachments. The seventh Chakra Personality Type’s highest destiny is to promote the idea of an inner journey: the principle of delving into the invisible domain of our very own consciousness, as an invaluable and complementary experience of human life. They are our teachers for inner illumination, showing us how essential it is for our deeper sanity to have an inner domain at all. They represent for us the aspect of immovability: the place at the core of our being which forever remains unshaken. This is their gift of the buddha smile that knows the difference between that which is ing and that which is eternal. The seventh Chakra Personality Type help us get away from the rat-race and learn the art of true rest and silence. They also inspire us not to attach to objects, people and physical existence.

Challenges

In a materialistic and secular society “Yogis” are considered anti-social, unfitting and unwilling to contribute to the general system. Being perceived in this light keeps them in a state of frustration and struggle, stuck between the worlds. The way they manage their external affairs is ungrounded and disoriented by nature and they may easily turn into drifters, unable to work, indifferent to the world, isolated and intensely hypersensitive. The “Yogis” keep pushing away any complicated and challenging situations and try as much as possible to overlook unpleasant realities. This wish to remain indifferent in the face of any human drama makes them quite inattentive and uncaring in personal relationships. They are often irresponsible and unproductive, which compels those around them to take on the more grounding aspects of their shared life. When the “Yogis” enter states or periods of deep meditation, they become even more ungrounded and their inherent rejection of their own body worsens.

Shadow self

The “Yogis” main struggle is their very resistance to existence. They simply resist existing. In a way, their whole wish is to feel nothing, know nothing, and be nothing. Resisting their whole experience in a physical body, they always seem to want to return to a womb-like state; a state in which nothing happens and no development is needed. They want to remain white and airy, like a feather, never touching the ground. The way they cope with their weakness is by entering their inner world even more. Often their meditation becomes a disguise for the much baser fact that they simply don’t want to handle anything. They want to let everyone around them do the hard work and take care of all the details, while they retain their greatest pride – being completely untouched, uninterested and disionate, and keeping themselves beyond all “those things.”

Finding balance

The key to balancing the seventh Chakra Personality Type is accepting that there is a point in being in a body and experiencing a human life. The missing link here that could release the type from a limiting subjective view is the heart. The human heart bridges between deep spirituality and life in the world. The general balancing instruction is “Don’t ignore”, that is, make sure you are in with the other components of your being. Taking responsibility for something or someone, even if it is “just” a pet, is also a balancing element for them.

Finding fulfillment

“Yogis” need to understand that their difficulty to integrate in society is not caused only by fear, suppression and avoidance. It is rather their essential structure, which they themselves need to accept. Even if they choose to remain in the society, this should still be done minimally. Their lifestyle – everything they do in life – is meant to only create a platform for an intense spiritual life. The seventh Chakra Personality Type should honour their need for meditation, retreats, and periods of isolation and silence. They need to be able to create a

certain sacred atmosphere in their environment and make their home an ashramlike space. This is their only way for genuine happiness and so, they need to carefully and thoughtfully form their very own solid meditative structures.


The Sixth Chakra Personality Type expresses the qualities of the 3rd Eye Chakra: Intellect, Wisdom, Innovation and Observation. The thinkers The sixth chakra personality type overview

Presence in world population:Around 5% Typically are found among: Philosophers, scientists, researchers, inventors, non-fiction write General Description: Scientific, observers, original, dislike crowds, shy, arrogant Worldview: The world as a mystery or a riddle that calls for a thorough inve Gifts: Objective, brilliant, clear, perceptive, quick-thinking, listeners Challenges: Ungrounded, detached, isolated, unable to experience Shadow Self: The helpless bystander Finding Balance: Finding time for non-thinking and for physical activities and ple Finding Fulfillment: Following the philosophical ion by having enough alone tim

General description

The classical representation of the “Thinkers” is the image of the philosopher. They are the great observers of life and humanity. Deeply opinionated and completely remote from the crowd and from the opinions of the masses, they hate thinking like everyone else They are challenging thinkers and are resistant towards authority and any structure in which they are expected to receive some accepted dogma. This aloofness makes many of them remain within the bounds of the academic world, a good place from which to look at the outside world with the sufficient distance and arrogance. The ultimate expression of the sixth type is near-torturing ambition to understand everything. Feeling that there must be some perfect order behind it all, they dedicate great attention to finding it. Sixth Chakra Personality Type don’t experience life from the inside. When the “thinkers” think of the world, they mainly look at it from a bird’s-eye perspective. They see “principles” and “laws” more than they see actual “things” and people. Being so overloaded in their mind, on the outside they are pretty slow. They like routine and tend to develop a quite strict daily flow. They shy away from anything crowded. Though they are equipped with a certain charisma, they also don’t like to be at the front. Their entire energy is concentrated on their overly stimulated intellect. They are very wakeful, while their physicality is not too strong. They have very strong and penetrating eyes. They share an intense, yet also a veiled and distant, gaze. They look strongly, but not at you; they try more to “understand” you, as if you were a phenomenon. This inquiring gaze is often mixed with arrogance, as they feel they “know it all.” This adds to their facial expression a sort of subtle irony, with which they watch everything and everyone. Their proud and noble appearance expresses a determination to remain unaffected and above the ordinary and mediocre human ground.

Worldview

The world to “Thinkers” is a mystery or a riddle that calls for a thorough investigation. Life is something to observe and study. These intense, freethinking individuals have come to watch the game but not to really play it. The thinkers’ one true love is wisdom, as philosophy, by definition, is “love of wisdom.” Thinkers are driven to understand what happens in the “mind of God”; they have an intuition that the universe is full of intelligence, which awaits being known through their probing mind. Their ultimate happiness is when they can use their brain, which for so many is a box of repetitive survival thoughts and trivialities, for something completely higher and nobler, rising with it far above, and realizing the usually unknown supreme bliss of the mind. When a sixth Chakra Personality Type can share this greatest love with others, communicate a great clarity and achieve a union of minds, it is a source of profound happiness.

Gifts

The sixth Chakra Personality Type possess a good and highly systematic scientific mind and are usually quite brilliant. They are inventive and are endowed with individualistic and unconventional ways of thinking. They are exceptionally perceptive and observant, capable of understanding things much more quickly than any other type. The “thinkers” are very curious, awake and attentive. As such, they are also great listeners. The sixth Chakra Personality Type are the earth’s representatives of true depth: the capacity to look into something deeply and unveil its hidden and unknown layers. They are the greatest teachers in the world for the ecstasy of learning. They show us how our thinking center doesn’t have to be a source of troubling thoughts. The mind is a blessing, not a curse. They are destined to awaken in us all the feeling that just as our throat gets thirsty, so too our brain has thirst: thirst for clarity, brilliance and insight. They are our reminders that it is beautiful to inquire, contemplate, observe and study.

Challenges

Living only in their heads, these persons tend to forget all about the real world, and that is why they need grounding beings around them who can actually think of small details. One of the most obvious worldly elements they tend to forget is their body, from which they too easily detach. The ungroundedness of the “Thinkers” is a sort of ideology. They deeply believe that they are not meant to burden their heads with mundane concerns. They are also quite isolated, and not because they cannot find company but simply because they don’t like company. They are mainly married to their ideas, and their children are primarily their thoughts. For this reason, the “thinkers” are not sufficiently engaged in relationships. Surely, their greatest learning – the one that they constantly wish to overlook – is that it is not enough to observe and to think of life as an objective phenomenon.

Shadow self

The main struggle of the “Thinkers” is resistance to humanness. They all share an acute sense of not belonging to the human experience. Not only do they not feel belonging to the human experience, they also don’t understand it at all. Their biggest problem is that they never want to get their hands dirty. They want to remain forever elegant. That is why they look at everything with interest, yet refuse to enter relationships and deal with the small and nagging details of life. Essentially, their relationship to the human experience is near disgust. However, their disgust is not complete, and they find themselves torn between two extremes. On the one hand, they are repulsed by it, and on the other hand, they want to belong. In reality, they don’t feel comfortable here because they honestly don’t know what to do: since they don’t feel that they can handle human life at all, their only way to cope with this incapability is by analyzing everything.

Finding balance

“Thinkers” have the tendency to constantly reach the verge of a mental burnout;

thinking themselves to death. So they need to take care of their mental balance, making sure that they have enough time for non-thinking. Nourishing themselves, with supplements, herbs, flower essences, nutritious foods, bodywork and lots of time in nature, is one way to prevent their mental collapse. They of course would do anything to avoid precisely those cooling elements, considering them, and other human activities, mere interruptions: humour, physical movement and activity, swimming, running, sexual activity and the worst of them all: socializing. However, they need to that maintaining physical and early connection is extremely important to feel the ground beneath their feet.

Finding fulfillment

The first advice a sixth Chakra Personality Type has to follow is that they need to have enough quiet and uninterrupted time alone; “time with themselves.” In general, they shouldn’t spend too much time in crowded places. To respect their nature, they need to allow themselves the joy of philosophy and encountering higher minds. In general, any studies or professional training they might enter, they should make sure first that it activates their central quality of observation. Writing, for example, demands the outsider’s point of view. Naturally, an academic career is the ideal opportunity for laboratory or scientific research of any kind.


The Fourth Chakra Personality Type embodies the qualities of the Throat Chakra: Expression, Vision, Guidance and Idealism. The speakers The fifth chakra personality type overview

Presence in world population:Around 7% Typically are found among: Journalists, authors, editors, translators, teachers, principals, pol General Description: Charismatic, leaders, educators, visionary, ungrounded, manipul Worldview: The world as a space of opportunities for expression, influence a Gifts: Enthusiastic, optimistic, idealistic, inspiring Challenges: Dreamy, megalomaniac, inflexible, stubborn, unrelaxing Shadow Self: The all-controlling manipulator Finding Balance: Being practical and accepting step-by-step processes Finding Fulfillment: Committing yourself to helping others to change

General description

The Fourth Chakra Personality Types embody the qualities of the Throat Chakra. The “speakers” constitute only around seven percent of the world population, yet due to their leading role and media presence, they seem to be everywhere. They make ideas run through a culture, functioning as bridges between ideas and people. Any good lecturer and leader have the fifth type at least as their secondary and often as their major personality type. All fifth Chakra Personality Type are potential leaders and share some level of this magnetising power; the capacity to find the right words by locating the right need of a person in front of them. This capacity makes them highly manipulative. We can also find the “speakers” among effective “translators” and explainers of systems, since they know exactly how to translate ideas and methods into a common language that many can grasp. Not only they are the superb explainers and interprets of systems, they also know how to connect one idea to another and form a synthesis. They are to be found in abundance among teachers, guides, coaches, and experts, and love educating. This tendency leads them also to becoming missionaries, feeling they are the saviours of mankind. Dominated by the communicating center, the “speakers” want to be seen. In fact, they are the most visible beings of the human map. They find it essential to leave their mark and for this reason, many of them like being on stage. As ones who are mainly interested in the grand vision, they are not so grounded and practical. They tend to tell others what to do; find “workers” while mostly avoiding doing themselves. Since they don’t like the step by step that follows from their own vision, they are inclined to believing that a few steps on their part are meant to be enough; all the rest will somehow happen by itself. With their gaze turned to the distant horizon, they often miss what is just under their nose, human emotions in particular. They have a strong, solid, straightforward and wakeful appearance. Their facial outlines are pretty sharp and are followed by a sharp look too. They tend to be very outwardly, as if they are with their faces turned to the world. They possess a high environmental awareness: When entering a room, they are a bit like a politician who comes ready to shake hands. They have a certain diplomatic

expression, since in many respects they feel they are forever in a role of impressing others and leading to a fruitful outcome in communication. While they may make you feel like they are really interested in speaking and listening to you, there is always some “plan” behind their communication.

Worldview

To “Speakers”, the world is a space of opportunities for expression. The possibility of making a change is the force that ignites their ion. It is a certain inner vision, which concerns not only one’s own life but also others’. They are dreamers, seeing inside themselves a possibility of another reality. The “speaker” is driven to release this inner vision in order to make a change, and it is all about being total about it – following one’s voice and inner vision – that matters. It is a dream rooted so deeply in the far-off future that one could never possibly fully attain it in one’s own lifetime. When there are moments in life where there is an opportunity for a natural flow of expression, something that makes others respond to you deeply, that is what one calls “happiness”. It is almost like the experience of birth giving: one takes one’s inner truth, knowledge and wisdom, gives voice to them, and bring forth a change in the listener. The “speakers” envision the world as a space of manifestation and so, in the hope to deepen their impact, often seek to “organize” their beliefs, forming structures and movements.

Gifts

The fifth Chakra Personality Type are enthusiastic and ionate beings. Their strong faith in their visions and dreams tends to keep them energetic, wakeful and optimistic. They are intensely idealistic and equipped with a deep sensitivity to injustice. They are also strong individuals and are capable of non-conformism. With their diplomatic style, they often impress people with their charm. Though they are fully aware of their social role and never deeply blend, they are

adaptable and can even be quite entertaining. The greatest role of “Speakers” is to bring to teach us ideas that can change our lives. They are our teachers, the ones who are destined to influence us and shape our minds and hearts. They appear in our life as a stimulating, inspiring, inflaming and awakening force, that draws to change, gathering and adopting new ideas. This force drives us to look to the horizon of possibilities, where we can think of ourselves as well as of our future potential in far-reaching and enormous measures. This type knows exactly which language to choose to bring out our truest, most courageous self, and to draw our hidden potential. They are beneficial consultants to people who are at a point of stuckness in life.

Challenges

The fifth Chakra Personality Type are inherently almost too ambitious. The scope of vision they see before their mind’s eye is far too wide for them to contain. Sometimes they even cultivate grandiose ideas on the verge of the megalomaniac. They are also intense controllers of reality. As natural-born visionaries, they cultivate a vision about any area in their life and can hardly bear a deviation caused by external circumstances or other people’s visions. Simply put, to them it is always “my way or the highway”. The “speakers” are usually experienced by others as overly intense, exhausting in talking and demanding. It feels like they simply want too much – to be recognized, to leave an impression and to get what they need from the other. They feel they must affect and control anything said or done around them. This keeps them unable to relax even for a single moment and entraps them in an ongoing state of existential tension.

Shadow self

The main struggle of the “Speakers” with life is their wish to make everyone submit. They walk around wanting everything to happen exactly according to

their plan. Their greatest fear is that things will get out of hand. Behind it, there is a great anxiety, since they have no idea what to do in real life. They only know how to live in their dream and don’t know what one could do outside the vision. Their way of coping is through endlessly manipulating everyone: pushing all the time, while pretending that they only want to make you happy and that it is “your” shared interest and not just theirs.

Finding balance

Since the fifth Chakra Personality Type tend to immerse themselves in dreams too big to contain or fulfill, they become scattered and often refrain from taking even one practical step. They should allow themselves to dream wildly but then to return to reality as it is and ask themselves: “What parts of this dream are close enough to my reality and truly capable of being translated into a next step?” They need to keep on moving, one step after another, and not become paralyzed because of the enormity of their own vision. They should also be careful not to coerce themselves by trying too much to influence. It is good to influence, but this wish could easily become aggressive, argumentative and manipulative. They should be careful with this excessive wish also when it comes to winning in arguments and convincing those in front of them. Sometimes they could just let go.

Finding fulfillment

Any fifth Chakra Personality Type needs to influence; this is a basic condition for their self-fulfillment. The first step for this to happen is to trust that influence is a good thing. They should as much as possible lead people towards some change. The easiest is to live a small and hidden life. Everyone would tell the fifth type, “Stop dreaming, be realistic!” And still, for a “Speaker” there will always be a nagging voice inside. At their deepest soul level, the “Speakers” exist for the world and if they don’t contribute to a bigger change, their innermost remains unrealized.


The Fourth Chakra Personality Type embodies the qualities of the Heart Chakra: Sensitvity, Intimacy, Sharing and Emotion. The caretakers The fourth chakra personality type overview

Presence in world population:Around 15% Typically are found among: Therapists, healers, mediators, activists, volunteers, religious de General Description: Devoted, emotional, sensitive, intimate, soothing Worldview: The world is a space of emotional exchange Gifts: Considerate, gentle, peaceful, forgiving, accepting Challenges: Over-emotional, hypersensitive, demanding, possessive Shadow Self: An insatiable need for confirmation Finding Balance: Making sure that the emotional excess is channeled to others rat Finding Fulfillment: Finding a profession that enables abundant sharing

General description

The fourth Chakra Personality Types embody the qualities of the Heart Chakra and express and demonstrate the power of emotion and love. Their main ion is to bring people together, unify and make sure that there is harmony all around. Most commonly, we can find them among those whose thrill is to form loving family units, raise children, cultivate friendships and create opportunities for intimacy. A more intense expression of this personality is found among many activists, humanists, animal rights protectors, social dreamers and world rectifiers. In whatever place you may locate them, you will most surely find them immersed in some kind of an intense form of giving and devotion. “Devotion” is their key-word as well as key-experience: whether it is to family, children and partners, or more broadly, to people in need and the world at large. Dominated by the emotional center, the “caretakers”’ sense of existence could be defined as “I feel strongly towards someone, therefore I am”. They exist in relation, through their connection to the “other”, and need to have some other out there to love, think about and seek recognition from. They are highly sensitive beings, and when their emotional center is overflowing, they become over-sensitive. They always feel something and could never understand people who don’t feel sometimes. Their capacity for intimacy is far higher than most other types. They are friendly and warm, simple-hearted, interested and chatty. They communicate with the world around them through intense emotions, and this is also the way they measure “true” or “false”. The “caretakers” tend to be practical and to give a lot of attention to the small details of life, though they do that not to achieve an undisturbed balance but out of their natural instinct of being at service. They have a round appearance with open and mellow features. Their facial expression is relaxed and sweet and their eyes are usually wide and soft. Being in their presence brings about a cooling and soothing energy, similar to a lake and a soft breeze.

Worldview

To “Caretakers”, the world is a space of emotional exchange. It is as if the whole world came into being just for sharing; just for the flow of giving and receiving. This is why people meet each other and why we do everything. The top priority in such a world is relationships. Sometimes even loving wholeheartedly one’s child or partner and tending to their needs could be the most meaningful experience in life. More often than not, this is where the truly powerful events of life await us, offering us our genuine path to development and transformation. Nothing else except for the search for love’s fulfillment could drive a human, for the simple reason that nothing else makes sense. Love to the “caretakers” is found not in feelings alone but in actual devotion, caring and service. They feel fulfilled only when they serve a cause greater than themselves. Moments of intimacy are not only the happiest state but also the only time when things become real.

Gifts

The fourth Chakra Personality Type radiate sweetness all around. Their presence is cooling and relaxing. They are naturally attentive and considerate, gentle, peaceful and harmonious. They are genuinely concerned about maintaining a lasting state of peace in which no one is ever too angry. The fourth Chakra Personality Type are quite innocent to the degree of naivety and believe in the inherent goodness of people. The fourth Chakra Personality Type are our greatest teachers for the fullness of the heart. They teach us devotion as the key-quality to filling our hearts with meaning. They also teach us that as long as we do not open ourselves to love, we miss not only an essential component of any genuine self-fulfillment but also a connection to a meaningful life. They are the world’s unifiers, those who came to make us transcend petty differences between us and to realize that our common ground is far greater. They teach us acceptance, forgiveness, and love as a boundless source of energy and power.

Challenges

With their emotional center overflowing, the fourth type can quite easily become over-emotional on the verge of the hysterical. In this type of hypersensitivity, each emotion is in danger of becoming amazingly disproportionate. In relationships, they are on the one hand very devotional but, on the other hand, extremely expecting and demanding. The fourth Chakra Personality Type can also be intensely jealous and possessive towards their chosen ones. They have difficulty to think logically, because they are guided by the heart and the emotional center. They can excessively and unhealthily indulge in the world of emotions so much so that they eventually become utterly absorbed in their internal experience.

Shadow self

The struggle of the “Caretakers” is that they always need to ensure they are loved and forever seek a confirmation for that. To be able to avoid rejection and to receive such a confirmation, their solution is to give, give, give all the time. They compensate by making themselves a sort of martyr. Yet this psychological motive is partly what hides behind their sacrifice and focus on others. It appears like it is all about the others, but really what they have is a hole in their heart, one of tremendous insecurity. In reality, this is so because they are not sure who they are without the other.

Finding balance

The most important balancing work for the “Caretakers” is to balance their emotional excess. While often an unbalanced fourth type turn their sensitivity to their own emotions – how they feel at any given moment – they should that this is really a gift that is meant to be directed towards others in

the form of comion and attentiveness to their suffering. They mistakenly tend to believe that their energy naturally flows toward the other. Being obsessed with the relationship and wanting to know that the other loves you have nothing to do with caring for someone. It is wise to let this sensitivity take the form of some sort of activism.

Finding fulfillment

The fourth Chakra Personality Type fit into professions like healers, caretakers, therapists of all kinds (including in the medical world); guides of groups of emotional therapy or intimacy; accompanying people on a process of recovery or even of dying; working with children (including education); social activism; working with animals, and family and couple consultation. The advantage of taking on this type of professions is that it helps them to channel the emotional load to feeling for someone and to abundant sharing.

3rd chakra personality type

The Third Chakra Personality Type embodies the qualities of the Solar Plexus Chakra: Will, Ambition, Competition and Focus. The achievers The third chakra personality type overview

Presence in world population:Around 25% Typically are found among: Warriors, soldiers, businessmen, mountain-climbers, olympic at General Description: Ambitious, competitive, willful, focused Worldview: Life as a potential and self as a hero

Gifts: Challenges: Shadow Self: Finding Balance: Finding Fulfillment:

Determination, strategic intelligence, crisis-management Indifference to emotions, anger, frustration “I do therefore I exist” Overcoming themselves instead of overcoming others Channeling intensity through healthy and constructive channels

General description

The Third Chakra Personality Types embody the qualities of the Solar Plexus Chakra. They are marathon runners: steadily advancing while constantly having the golden medal in mind. They are those who dream of climbing a mountain not for the sake of the adventure but because they want to reach the top. They dream to achieve world fame and show everyone that they are an outstanding “someone”. As such, they are highly attracted to competition, winning and mastering internal and external powers. They literally seek all those yet unachieved or even seemingly unachievable field, thinking “What would it be like if I became number one in this?” Since they like winning wars and building empires, they are the “conquerors” of the world in any field. In this way, they also push the society forward to a further progress. Governed by the willing center, the third personality has a highly developed intelligence of willing: the capacity of unwavering focus on the target. If they get stuck, they don’t mind as long as they see the goal ahead, thus they keep on trying hard. They are intensely future-orientated, always thinking of what’s next and what could be “better”. They are deeply identified with doing. They are the ones who are always endlessly “busy”: always running to somewhere, never having time, with a schedule so tight that they often divide it into fifteen-minute activities. This unique goal-targeted constitution keeps them often uninterested even in their own feelings. “Achievers” look both energetic and strong. Their posture is decisive and resolute. They are highly focused, always speak “to the point”, and are clearly driven by a reason to engage in communication. They are highly practical people in the sense that they don’t have time for too much contemplating and discussing.

Worldview

“Achievers” perceive life as a potential. Through our willpower and determination we could fully realize this potential and thus make life into a “success story”; a story of courage, consistent effort, resistance to any form of giving up and eventually, a triumph. The third Chakra Personality Type seek in the world the experience of confidence, power, control and self-expansion. The sense of enhanced power is their particular self-fulfillment. They believe that one participates in life through following one’s wills and ambitions. Their experience of happiness is “achieved” when they sense that life has fulfilled its maximal potential by heroically reaching a seemingly unachievable goal. The true self is a warrior, a hero of its own drama, and one’s mission is to break the shackles and to make one’s spirit victorious over the weak flesh and any seemingly overpowering element from within or without. Their worldview as a whole is a mythology of heroism.

Gifts

One of the greatest positive qualities of the “Achievers” is their exceptional determination. In general, they are gifted with what can be termed “strategic intelligence”: the intelligence that knows how to set a goal and to reach it step by step. They have an impressive capacity to overcome challenges and obstacles and they also possess a high capacity to handle crisis and are efficient decisionmakers. The third Chakra Personality Type are here to teach everyone else how to believe in their capacity to become a success story. They teach us that wanting is not a sin but rather a crucial aspect of the manifestation of life and self. The “Achievers” also provide us with the keys to shaping our own future and to creating our fate. They guide us to be courageous enough to become heros of our story, by finding the hero within.

Challenges

While they are gifted with the sufficient patience that keeps them fixed on their goal, “Achievers” are utterly impatient towards people’s difficulties and processes that seem to stretch without end. The “Achievers” are intense controlfreaks and that is why they can get very angry. They do not see a person but a hindrance and so rage is their violent way to attempt to remove it. This makes intimate relationships one of their weakest fields. They also see enemies everywhere. “Enemies” to them is a very broad term, extending to include anyone that seems to thwart their mission. Here it is like the remnants of the classical “warrior” inside them that is always ready to fight. The “Achievers” are frequently intensely materialistic and greedy. Ironically, they are forever frustrated: even when they do reach a goal, since their mechanism is all about wanting to reach a goal, they immediately think of the next one.

Shadow self

The main struggle of the “achievers” is that they always try to be a “someone.” What they fear the most is failure in achieving this. This is why they feel they could never stop doing. If they stopped doing for a moment, they might die or remain with nothing, which is as good as dying. The third type only know how to look at themselves from the outside. To a certain extent, they do not have an “inside.” The fact is that even if they are successful, they are still trapped in this state of inner hunger, since there is always someone who is ranked higher on the social ladder and there is no end to growth and expansion. They overlook the fact that internally living in the future, counting on becoming a great success one day, is not a way to live.

Finding balance

Perhaps the greatest key to balancing the third Chakra Personality Type is by channeling some of their energy of conquest toward themselves to attain self-

overcoming. Their mission is to transform their intense search for power into a quest for inner power. Another powerful balancing key for the third type is the element of the heart: adding the spice of emotions such as love and selflessness to anything they do can at once transform the quality of their action. With their heart’s presence, they will be able to avoid forcing their natural energy on others.

Finding fulfillment

It is important not to suppress their natural and healthy high-voltage energy. Many may tell them to relax or to be less ambitious and daring, yet this is valid only when they become self-destructive or egoistic. Otherwise, they should ensure they keep their fundamental intensity alive. Wherever they are placed, they should be used for “doing business”; natural-born businessmen and businesswomen, they are practical, good at negotiating, and confidently translate any concept into an effective strategy of selling and marketing.

2nd chakra personality type

The Second Chakra Personality Type embodies the qualities of the Sacral Chakra: Sensuality, Adventure and Creativity. The artists The second chakra personality type overview

Presence in world population:Around 7% Typically are found among: Musicians, artists, comedians, stage performers, dancers, clothe General Description: Sensual, total, experimental, enthusiastic, and fun-loving Worldview: Life is a space of full experience in the now

Gifts: Challenges: Shadow Self: Finding Balance: Finding Fulfillment:

Entertaining, humorous, ionate, creative Egotistical, childish, moody, self-destructive The “Peter Pan” syndrome Restraining self-destructive waste of energy Maintaining frameworks of creativity, movement and independe

General description

The second chakra type embodies the qualities of the Sacral Chakra. Second Chakra Personality Types are like a spice to human culture. While their most symbolic figure is the artist, “artist” here is a broad term for a general perspective of life: seeing life as art, where the interplay of colours, sounds and textures creates a platform for endlessly possible feelings and experiences. Second Chakra Personality Types are pleasure-hunters and can be easily regarded as the greatest lovers of life. Their wish for heightened feelings leads them to seek extraordinary experiences, which makes them quite adventurous. This type are like sprinters. They don’t have much energy for more lasting processes, because they get bored easily. Since they naturally live in the moment, they are only into quick projects and endeavours. They are constantly overexcited and could easily annoy other types, because of their tendency to need to be excited. If they are not excited, they fear they might not be alive at all. They are risk-takers, extremely romantic, very moody with endless cycles of ups and downs since everything to them is either “wonderful” or “terrible”. They are “all over the place.” If they enter a room, they let everyone know and feel that they are “here.” They are very wakeful, outgoing and easily recognizable by their large, intense and wide-open eyes. They walk and move in a ionate manner and are quick-moving. They are extremely physical and learn through the body, not through the mind, even if they listen to an intellectual lecture. If there is anything that is typical of them, it is humour and laughter. They are also keen lovers of freedom who belong only to themselves and are very hard to tame.

Worldview

No doubt, the idioms, “Live fast, die young,” and, “You only live once,” are a second type copywriting. The earth seems to them like a gigantic amusement

park with many attractions to experiment with. To understand life you must enter it with totality. Life as a whole was designed for experience, and you came to earth to devour life, to take in everything and to “seize the day.” As such, life cannot be taken too seriously. As ones who are dominated by the feeling center, they want to feel everything as strongly as possible. Their hunt is turned towards states of ecstasy. As the earth’s experts in engaging in experience and feeling fiery energies, overwhelming sensuality and immense beauty, they look with pity at all those who struggle to do the same. The “artists” feel alive only when they have peak experiences and ultimate pleasures; when they manage to reach the best food, the best music, or the best landscape. They get bored easily when things stop stimulating their senses and they immediately conclude that life, real life, must be “elsewhere.”

Gifts

“Artists” are colourful and entertaining and are gifted with a liberating sense of humour and laughter. Their high level of natural joy, cheerfulness and enthusiasm makes it attractive to be around them. This type are the greatest teachers in the world for awakening our numb feeling center. They represent the totality and ion that can fill us when we are eager to exhaust life’s experiences and to feel life fully. They are the reminders of the intensity and the blessing of the moment. They can awaken in us the wish to embrace our natural energies and the joy of the physical body, including our sexual potential, telling us that we shouldn’t be too moral and rigid. In addition, the second type are sensitive to beauty and nature. They are effortlessly endowed with a developed physical intelligence as well, which enables them to know what is right and what is wrong for them through the body.

Challenges

The second type are quite egotistical, and to a certain degree might even be narcissistic, since to them everything, including people, revolves around their feelings. As eternal “Peter Pans”, they can be impulsive and hasty, and this sometimes makes them unreliable. As well as a second Chakra type knows how to enjoy, they also know very well how to be depressed. When they sink, they really freefall. They can also burn themselves out energetically very easily due to their hyper-excitement and are prone to addictions and obsessions and other selfdestructive tendencies. Because of this, they might be quickly consumed by their own flare.

Shadow self

Surely the laziest humans on earth, the “Artists” suffer from a “Peter Pan syndrome”: never wanting to grow up. Just like little children, they just want to have fun and remain irresponsible, selfish and deeply uncommitted. In reality, they live in tremendous fear. It is the deep dread that if they gave themselves away to something, they would literally die. That is why they spend their whole lives jumping around.

Finding balance

Like eternal children, second chakra type feel as if they have an endlessly flowing, superfluous energy, but this can be misleading. That is why it is important not to burn themselves out. They need to make sure that their lifestyle doesn’t get out of hand. They also need to find healthy alternatives for ecstasy and replace stimulating substances and self-destructive experiments with healthy choices such as forms of spiritual trance, dancing, merging with nature, or intense prana practices.

Finding fulfillment

“Artists” should be careful not to enter a life of commitments and routines, otherwise their spirit might dry out. They must find frameworks that respect their love of freedom and that allow their love of life. The professions of a second Chakra Personality Type should ensure their independence, a sufficient space for creativity and room for initiative spirit. More generally, if they want to be happy, they must be active with their body. Beautiful music and dance are their best helpers and channelers of energy.

1st chakra personality type

The first Chakra Personality Type embodies the main qualities of the Root Chakra : Stability, Loyalty, groundedness and a love for physical structures and details. The builders The first chakra personality type overview

Presence in world population:Around 40% Typically are found among: Policemen, lawmakers, ants, doctors, programmers, tech General Description: Lovers of small details, earthly, grounded, gentle, diligent, repet Worldview: The world is a place of building and patient action Gifts: Loyal, stable, practical Challenges: Lethargy, stuckness, attachment Shadow Self: Refusing to change and to let go Finding Balance: Beware of too much balance Finding Fulfillment: and healthy structures

General description

The “Builders” constitute 40% of the world population. Just like the foundational Root Chakra which they embody, they constitute the solid base of world population as the ones who are “in charge” of the material and earthly plane. Their impressive number reflects well their fundamental role in human society. They are the caretakers of all those small details, which may seem boring and grey but without them the entire material world would collapse at once. Everything we see around us and consider obvious – from our well-built houses to the food that awaits us in abundance in the supermarkets to the financial and legal systems – is the handiwork of silent, sometimes almost invisible first Chakra type. It is a great irony that the major Chakra type is also the most underestimated one. The reason for that is that they are the least “romantic”, poetic, or colourful type. Dominated by the instinctual center and the physical body, the first type have quite an earthly appearance: grounded and heavy and with a solid constitution that tends to overweight. Their eyes are soft and they are generally quiet and gentle people. They are also relatively slow in movement and reaction. Since they really don’t like being eccentric or outsiders, they usually place themselves in conventional frameworks of belonging and service. They are highly productive and labor-loving. They ionately speak for hours about tiny details and dedicate their entire energy to ensure that everything would fall into place. They love settling down and creating a home. Their connection to the land – to their homeland, house and territory – is as deep as it gets. The “Builders” don’t like going on adventures and are reluctant to undergo extreme changes in their life. They don’t like innovation that comes as a tremendous shock. They are also readily obedient to the law and love ing greater collective organisms to build together.

Worldview

The first type see the world as a space to build in. There is no greater meaning in life than the one found in steady and persistent construction, improving the foundations and strengthening our roots. They are lovers of the material and objective world, attracted to forms and shapes and anything that can become tangible and straightforward realities. Fascinated by the deep intelligence of matter and the beauty of material patterns, when they walk around they immediately spot all those elements that could make the infrastructure even better. They are not so interested in the “why” of things. They would rather ask: “How does the world work?” The first type’s motto is that “God is in the details”. Since this is a world of action, to get something done we cannot rely on the brightness of vision or the excitement of a sudden impulse. What we truly require is repetition: establishing some constant patterns of behavior and action, based on the qualities of steadiness, perseverance and diligence. The first type love the most this feeling of a long-term building which demands taking a deep breath. They are very suspicious about anything that seems too fiery and thrilling. Their meaning and happiness lie in achieving uninterrupted security and stability, finding a place on earth to which one belongs, and belonging to family or ‘tribe’.

Gifts

They are deeply loyal and trustworthy, extraordinarily patient, and generally gentle and relaxed. Their presence bestows on those around them a sense of peace. They are endowed with a supreme practical intelligence and are our teachers for a right way of living. They lead us to a way of balance and health, reminding us that without a safe ground, no healthy life can ever flourish. This personality teaches us the great importance of stable structures. They show us the beauty and joy of routine, as an element that connects us to a sense of cyclical rhythm. The “Builders” also encourage us to overcome laziness and to cultivate more diligence, love of effort and patience.

Challenges

The first type tend to dullness and sometimes even apathy and lethargy. Their balance quickly turns into “over-balance”, and they move between the pair of opposites of lethargy and diligence. They might suffer from exhaustion, overweight, slow digestion, and attachment to food. They are also deeply attached to the past and tend to get stuck in it. Their most persistent negative emotion is worry, which can even escalate into anxiety. They easily become over-serious and even rigid, following rules, habits and rituals out of moral code which they also expect other to obey. The first type’s attachment to the familiar can keep them in very unhappy circumstances, such as a failing marriage or a distressing work. Their diligence and love of details easily make them get caught in trivialities.

Shadow self

The main struggle of the “builders” with life is that they don’t like a world of change. It is as if they simply don’t understand why the divine or the higher reality would create a changing world when it could have created stable and unchanging forms that would last forever. They wish for an eternal stability, making reality fixed and repetitive. With the aid of details and belonging to stable structures, they basically fight all their life against life, trying to prevent change and also death. This struggle makes them develop a certain way of coping with weakness. It is a form of revenge against life: if life is changing, at least I will not change and will turn myself into a frozen self.

Finding balance

The first type should be aware of their lethargic tendencies. They should avoid

resting too much, eat light foods, spend time in the company of lighthearted and wakeful people, and have their (much-needed) routine coloured with some quick movement and action. Every now and then a first type need to go to some “intentional adventure”.

Finding fulfillment

The first type need to shamelessly enjoy their peaceful routine, stable lifestyle and solid structures. They are not meant to battle with themselves by entering some trying conditions or unstable environment. Instead of questioning their general bent to structures, they should ask themselves what kind of structures make them the happiest. A happy first-type job has always something to do with creating and ing collective structures.

Fasting

YOU DO NOT NEED TO KILL ANIMALS IN ORDER TO CONSUME MEAT. IT IS POSSIBLE TO CONSUME MEAT WITHOUT KILLING ANIMALS. THE PROCESS OF GROWING MEAT CELL BY CELL IS CALLED ANIMAL-CELL CULTURE TECHNOLOGY. I DO ENJOY EATING FOOD BUT I DO NOT WANT TO HARM ANIMALS IN ORDER TO DO SO. FOR THAT REASON AND OTHER REASONS I HAVE FASTED MULTIPLE TIMES. SELF HAS FASTED FOR WEEKS AT A TIME WITHOUT EATING ANY FOOD. SELF’S FAMILY CAN TESTIFY TO THE TRUTH ABOUT THAT. SOME OF THEM CAN BE FOUND ON FACEBOOK USING THEIR NAMES. SELF WAS LIVING WITH FAMILY WHILE FASTING. SELF WAS LIVING WITH SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHERS AND PARENTS WHILE SELF WAS FASTING. THEIR NAMES ARE JULIANNA, JAMES, NICHOLAS, AND JESSE. JULIANNA IS SELF’S BIOLOGICAL MOM. AS OF 12/7/2019 JULIANNA IS CURRENTLY KNOWN AS JULIE KOESLER NEAL ON FACEBOOK. HER LEGAL NAME IS CURRENTLY JULIANNA MARY NEAL. HER PARENTS HAD THE LAST NAME OF KOESLER. AS OF 12/7/2019 JESSE IS CURRENTLY KNOWN AS JESSE NEAL ON FACEBOOK. AS OF 12/7/2019 NICHOLAS IS CURRENTLY KNOWN AS NICHOLAS ARMSTRONG ON FACEBOOK.

Prophecy

SELF WILL START A CHARITY THAT IS KIND OF LIKE THE MAKE A WISH FOUNDATION. WE WILL NOT JUST GRANT ONE WISH. WE WILL GRANT UNLIMITED WISHES. WE WILL NOT GRANT NEGATIVE THINGS THOUGH. IF YOU WANT A GUN, WE WILL NOT GIVE THAT TO YOU. WE WILL PROVIDE PEOPLE WITH HOMES, FOOD, DRINKS, AND ALL THEIR HEARTS DESIRES AS LONG AS THEIR HEARTS DESIRES ARE NOT ANYTHING BAD OR NEGATIVE. THIS CHARITY WILL BE CALLED ZION AND IT WILL BE LOCATED IN MANY PARTS OF THE WORLD INCLUDING JERUSALEM. PEOPLE WILL ASK US TO GIVE AND GRANT THEM CLOTHES OUT OF ZION AND WE WILL GRANT AND GIVE THEM THEIR CLOTHES OF STRENGTH. THE HOLY POWER AND SOUL IS ALREADY AROUND ALL CLOTHES AND THAT IS CHRIST. CHRIST IS STRENGTH. CHRIST IS ALL ENCOMING.

Isaiah 52:1 New International Version (NIV) ‘52 Awake, awake, Zion, Clothe yourself with strength! Put on your garments of splendor, Jerusalem, the holy city. The uncircumcised and defiled Will not enter you again.””

SELF WILL HAVE THE MONEY IN ORDER FOR ZION TO EXIST. THE MORE MONEY SELF HAS, THE MORE MONEY THIS PLANET WILL

HAVE. YOU COULD HELP BY PURCHASING THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE SO THAT SELF WILL BE PROVIDED WITH ROYALTY CHECKS. YOU COULD HELP BY GETTING THIS WORD OUT THERE BY TELLING OTHERS ABOUT IT. SPREAD THE WORD. YOU CAN PURCHASE THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE FROM AMAZON, BARNES AND NOBLE, BOOKS A MILLION, ETCETERA. IT CAN BE BOUGHT AS A HARDCOVER OR A SOFTCOVER. IT CAN ALSO BE PURCHASED TO TO YOUR PHONES FROM THE APP STORE OR TO YOUR TABLETS AND KINDLES, ETCETERA. YOU CAN GIVE TO CHARITY BY GIVING TO SELF. YOU CAN GIVE TO SELF BY BUYING SELF’S BOOK OR TELLING OTHER PEOPLE ABOUT SELF’S BOOK SO THAT OTHERS CAN BUY SELF’S BOOK. YOU COULD EVEN BUY COPIES OF SELF’S BOOK AND GIVE IT TO OTHER PEOPLE FOR FREE IF YOU WANTED TO. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

Luke 6:38 New International Version (NIV) ‘38 Give, and it will be given to you. A good measure, pressed down, shaken together and running over, will be poured into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured to you.”” Proverbs 11:24-25 New International Version (NIV) ‘24 One person gives freely, yet gains even more; Another withholds unduly, but comes to poverty.

25 A generous person will prosper; Whoever refreshes others will be refreshed.”” Acts 20:35 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘35 In all things I have shown you that by working hard in this way we must help the weak and the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, ‘It is more blessed to give than to receive.’”

SELF WAS GIVEN THE LEGAL BIRTH NAMES DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. SELF USED PYTHAGOREAN NUMEROLOGY AND SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAME TO DERIVE THE NAMES HOPETYM AND HOPEKYD. SELF IS A SUPERHUMAN. LOOK TO THE ORIGINAL BOOK CALLED THE URANTIA BOOK TO SEE THE TERM SUPERHUMAN. ONE OF SUPERMAN’S REAL NAMES IS KAL-EL. EL MEANS GOD. EL IS AT THE END OF BOTH MICHAEL AND MIKEL. EL IS AT THE BEGINNING OF ELOHIM. EL IS AT THE END OF KAL-EL. SUPERMAN BEING IN MOVIES AND TELEVISION SHOWS WAS NO ACCIDENT.

Romans 5:3-4 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘3 Not only that, but we rejoice in our sufferings, knowing that suffering produces endurance, 4 and endurance produces character, and character produces hope,

SELF HAS SUFFERED ENOUGH IN THIS LIFE ALONE TO HAVE ALOT OF HOPE. SUPERMAN’S S SYMBOL ON HIS CHEST MEANS HOPE. SELF HAS A YIN YANG SUPERMAN SYMBOL TATTOO ON SELF’S CHEST THAT MEANS HOPE. IT WAS AN ORIGINAL DESIGN THAT SELF CREATED. SELF CHECKED THE INTERNET BEFORE GETTING THAT TATTOO AND THERE WERE NO OTHER DESIGNS LIKE IT ON THE INTERNET THAT I COULD FIND. A FRIEND OF SELF’S DID THAT TATTOO FOR FREE. SELF GOT THAT TATTOO STARTED BEFORE LEARNING THE NAMES HOPETYM AND HOPEKYD FROM SELF’S LEGAL BIRTH NAMES.

Job 6:8 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 “Oh, that I might have my request, That God would grant what I hope for,

Romans 8:24-25 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘24 For in this hope we were saved. Now hope that is seen is not hope. For who hopes for what he sees? 25 But if we hope for what we do not see, we wait for it with patience.””

SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990. SELF IS CURRENTLY 29 YEARS OLD BIOLOGICALLY AS THIS SUPERHUMAN. SUPERMAN STANDS 6’3. SELF WILL STAND AT 6’3. SELF IS CURRENTLY 5’9 UPON STANDING. SELF WAS BOTH HERCULES AND SAMSON IN PAST LIVES. SELF WILL RECALL PAST STRENGTHS AND SELF WILL HAVE EVEN GREATER STRENGTH THAN THAT. SELF WILL LITERALLY BE AS STRONG AS SUPERMAN WHEN THE TIME IS AT HAND. SELF WILL FLY LIKE SUPERMAN WHEN THE TIME IS AT HAND. SOMETIMES SELF WILL HAVE ANGELIC WINGS TO FLY WITH AND OTHER TIMES SELF WILL NOT HAVE WINGS BUT WILL STILL FLY LIKE SUPERMAN DOES. SELF WILL ALSO BE ABLE TO WALK AND SWIM IN MAGMA WITHOUT IT HURTING SELF OR DOING DAMAGE TO THIS EVOLVING FLESHLY VESSEL WHEN THE TIME IS AT HAND.

Isaiah 43:2 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘2 When you through the waters, I will be with you; And through the rivers, they shall not overwhelm you; When you walk through fire you shall not be burned, And the flame shall not consume you.””

SELF WILL LEGALLY CHANGE SELF’S LEGAL NAME TO IMMANUEL JOSHUA KAL-EL WHEN THE TIME IS AT HAND. EL MEANS GOD. EL IS AT THE END OF BOTH MICHAEL AND MIKEL. EL IS AT THE BEGINNING OF ELOHIM. EL IS AT THE END OF BOTH IMMANUEL

AND KAL-EL. EL IS A GENERIC WORD FOR GOD THAT COULD BE USED FOR ANY GOD, INCLUDING YAHWEH. IN THE TANAKH, ‘elōhîm IS THE NORMAL WORD FOR A GOD OR THE GREAT GOD (OR GODS, GIVEN THAT THE ‘im’ SUFFIX MAKES A WORD PLURAL IN HEBREW).

Romans 15:13 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘13 May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, so that by the power of the Holy Spirit you may abound in hope.””



SELF WILL BE THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. WE WILL CAUSE THE TERM PRESIDENT TO BE KNOWN AS KING INSTEAD OF PRESIDENT. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL GRANDFATHER JACK KOESLER WAS LAID TO REST AT ARLINGTON NATIONAL CEMETARY LOCATED IN WASHINGTON. HIS BONES ARE ALREADY CLOSE TO OUR WHITE HOUSE. HE WILL BE RESURRECTED FROM HIS BONES.

Ezekiel 37:1-15 New International Version (NIV)

The Valley of Dry Bones ‘37 The hand of the Lord was on me, and he brought me out by the Spirit of the Lord and set me in the middle of a valley; it was full of bones. 2 He led me back and forth among them, and I saw a great many bones on the floor of the valley, bones that were very dry. 3 He asked me, “Son of man, can these bones live?” I said, “Sovereign Lord, you alone know.” 4 Then he said to me, “Prophesy to these bones and say to them, ‘Dry bones, hear the word of the Lord! 5 This is what the Sovereign Lord says to these bones: I will make breath enter you, and you will come to life. 6 I will attach tendons to you and make flesh come upon you and cover you with skin; I will put breath in you, and you will come to life. Then you will know that I am the Lord.’” 7 So I prophesied as I was commanded. And as I was prophesying, there was a noise, a rattling sound, and the bones came together, bone to bone. 8 I looked, and tendons and flesh appeared on them and skin covered them, but there was no breath in them. 9 Then he said to me, “Prophesy to the breath; prophesy, son of man, and say to it, ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: Come, breath, from the four winds and breathe into these slain, that they may live.’” 10 So I prophesied as he commanded me, and breath entered them; they came to life and stood up on their feet—a vast army. 11 Then he said to me: “Son of man, these bones are the people of Israel. They say, ‘Our bones are dried up and our hope is gone; we are cut off.’ 12 Therefore prophesy and say to them: ‘This is what the Sovereign Lord says: My people, I am going to open your graves and bring you up from them; I will bring you back to the land of Israel. 13 Then you, my people, will know that I am the Lord, when I open your graves and bring you up from them. 14 I will put my Spirit in you and you will live, and I will settle you in your own land. Then you will know that I the Lord have spoken, and I have done it, declares the Lord.’” One Nation Under One King 15 The word of the Lord came to me:’

OUR DIVINE FATHERS WORK IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. SELF WAS GETTING THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE FROM A WEBSITE. TOWARDS THE END OF IT, THE MIRACLE HAPPENED. THE END OF THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE SAYS “One Nation Under One King”. SELF DID NOT CHOOSE THAT SCRIPTURE ON PURPOSE BECAUSE OF THAT. SELF ALREADY CHOSE THAT SCRIPTURE AND THEN RECOGNIZED THAT IT SAID THAT. SELF DID NOT CREATE THIS PARAGRAPH AS THAT WHICH IT IS BECAUSE OF THAT. SELF HAD ALREADY CREATED THE PART OF THIS PARAGRAPH BEFORE THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE PRIOR TO CHOOSING THAT SCRIPTURE. THE PLEDGE OF ALLEGIANCE OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA SPEAKS “one nation under God”. LOOK TO THE BIBLE GATEWAY WEBSITE AND SEE THAT IT WORDS IT IN THAT WAY. JACK KOESLER WILL LEGALLY CHANGE HIS MIDDLE NAME TO IMMANUEL AFTER HE IS RESURRECTED FROM HIS VERY BONES. IMMANUEL CREATED THE ARCHANGEL MIKEL WHOM WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. PORTION OF IMMANUEL’S ENERGY AND SOUL BECAME JACK KOESLER IN THE FLESH BEFORE HE WAS LAID TO REST AT ARLINGTON NATIONAL CEMETARY. MIKEL CREATED ME BEFORE I WAS EVEN CREATED AS ADAM AND PLACED IN THE GARDEN OF EDEN. THEREFORE JACK KOESLER IS MY BIOLOGICAL GRANDFATHER IN A DIVINE WAY AND IN A HUMAN TYPE OF WAY. SELF IS A SUPERHUMAN. SELF’S MIDDLE NAME JOSHUA MEANS JESUS BY WAY OF TRANSLATION. SELF WILL LEGALLY CHANGE SELF’S FIRST NAME TO IMMANUEL.


SELF WILL BE THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. WE WILL CAUSE THE TERM PRESIDENT TO BE KNOWN AS KING

INSTEAD OF PRESIDENT.

Matthew 27:37 New International Version (NIV) ‘37 Above his head they placed the written charge against him: this is jesus, the king of the jews.””

MOST RELIGIONS ARE ABSOLUTE TRUTH. NOT ALL OF THEM ARE EVIL. MOST OF THEM ARE NOT EVIL. WE WILL CAUSE IT TO BE ILLEGAL TO HAVE ANY KIND OF EVIL RELIGIOUS BOOKS. WE WILL CAUSE IT TO BE ILLEGAL TO HAVE ANY KIND OF EVIL CHURCHES. WE WILL CAUSE IT TO BE ILLEGAL TO HAVE ANY KIND OF EVIL WORSHIP. SELF WAS THE JOSHUA WHO LEAD GOD’S PEOPLE AFTER MOSES. SELF AS JOSHUA LEAD THEM INTO THE PROMISED LAND. MY LEGAL MIDDLE BIRTH NAME IS JOSHUA. JOSHUA MEANS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER HAS THE LEGAL MIDDLE BIRTH NAME MARY. SELF AS JOSHUA BROUGHT DOWN THE WALLS OF JERICHO. TRY TO BUILD YOUR RACIST WALL IF YOU WANT TO DONALD TRUMP. SELF COULD MARCH ALONG YOUR RACIST WALL WITH THE ACTUAL ARK OF THE COVENANT AND BRING YOUR RACIST WALL DOWN WITHOUT EVEN TOUCHING IT. SELF COULD COMMAND THUNDERSTORMS TO DESTROY YOUR RACIST WALL PIECE BY PIECE. HAVE THOSE PIECES IF THAT BE YOUR WILL AND HAVE PEACE WHILE YOU ARE AT IT. THE TRUMPETS HAVE BEEN BLOWN. THERE WERE TRUMPETS INVOLVED WITH THE WALLS OF JERICHO AND THERE ARE TRUMPETS IN REVELATION. THE TRUMPETS HAVE BEEN BLOWN BUT DONALD TRUMP IS NOT BLOWING THE TRUMPETS. THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA IS A COUNTRY THAT IS FORMED OF LAND THAT WAS STOLEN FROM NATIVE AMERICANS WHOM WERE GOD’S CHOSEN PEOPLE THAT HE LEAD TO A NEW PROMISED LAND. READ THE BOOK OF MORMON TO KNOW THAT GOD LEAD SOME OF THE TRIBES OF ISRAEL TO AMERICA AND THAT THEY WERE THE NATIVE AMERICANS. THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA WAS FORMED AND INHABITED BY PEOPLE FROM MANY COUNTRIES AND MANY

RACES, NATIONALITIES, ETHNICITIES, ETCETERA.

E plu·ri·bus u·num /ˌē ˌplo͝orəbəs ˈ(y)o͞onəm/ Noun Out of many, one (the motto of the US).

DONALD TRUMP WANTED TO BUILD A RACIST WALL TO KEEP MEXICANS OUT OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. A MEXICAN BY THE NAME OF GUILLERMO GONZALEZ CAMARENA INVENTED COLOR TELEVISION. IT IS POSSIBLE THAT WE WOULD NOT HAVE COLOR TELEVISION WITHOUT THAT MEXICAN EXISTING TO INVENT IT. MEXICAN FOOD IS VERY DELICIOUS. MANY AMERICANS INCLUDING DONALD TRUMP HAVE BEEN RACIST AGAINST MEXICANS YET THEY ENJOY MEXICAN FOOD AND TECHNOLOGY. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JOSHUA AND JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY AND WE ARE GOD. WE WERE BORN AGAIN IN THE 6TH MONTH.

Joshua 6:1-20 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 Now the gates of Jericho were securely barred because of the Israelites. No one went out and no one came in. 2 Then the Lord said to Joshua, “See, I have delivered Jericho into your hands, along with its king and its fighting men. 3 March around the city once with all the armed men. Do this for six days. 4 Have seven priests carry trumpets of rams’ horns in front of the ark. On the seventh day, march around the city seven times, with the priests blowing the trumpets. 5 When you hear them sound a long blast on the trumpets, have the whole army give a loud shout; then the wall of the city will collapse and the army will go up, everyone straight in.”

6 So Joshua son of Nun called the priests and said to them, “Take up the ark of the covenant of the Lord and have seven priests carry trumpets in front of it.” 7 And he ordered the army, “Advance! March around the city, with an armed guard going ahead of the ark of the Lord.” 8 When Joshua had spoken to the people, the seven priests carrying the seven trumpets before the Lord went forward, blowing their trumpets, and the ark of the Lord’s covenant followed them. 9 The armed guard marched ahead of the priests who blew the trumpets, and the rear guard followed the ark. All this time the trumpets were sounding. 10 But Joshua had commanded the army, “Do not give a war cry, do not raise your voices, do not say a word until the day I tell you to shout. Then shout!” 11 So he had the ark of the Lord carried around the city, circling it once. Then the army returned to camp and spent the night there. 12 Joshua got up early the next morning and the priests took up the ark of the Lord. 13 The seven priests carrying the seven trumpets went forward, marching before the ark of the Lord and blowing the trumpets. The armed men went ahead of them and the rear guard followed the ark of the Lord, while the trumpets kept sounding. 14 So on the second day they marched around the city once and returned to the camp. They did this for six days. 15 On the seventh day, they got up at daybreak and marched around the city seven times in the same manner, except that on that day they circled the city seven times. 16 The seventh time around, when the priests sounded the trumpet blast, Joshua commanded the army, “Shout! For the Lord has given you the city! 17 The city and all that is in it are to be devoted to the Lord. Only Rahab the prostitute and all who are with her in her house shall be spared, because she hid the spies we sent. 18 But keep away from the devoted things, so that you will not bring about your own destruction by taking any of them. Otherwise you will make the camp of Israel liable to destruction and bring trouble on it. 19 All the silver and gold and the articles of bronze and iron are sacred to the Lord and must go into his treasury.” 20 When the trumpets sounded, the army shouted, and at the sound of the trumpet, when the men gave a loud shout, the wall collapsed; so everyone charged straight in, and they took the city.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JOSHUA AND JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY AND WE ARE GOD. WE WERE BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

Exodus 6:3 Names of God Bible (NOG) 3 I appeared to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as El Shadday, but I didn’t make myself known to them by my name, Yahweh.

JOSHUA MEANS YAHWEH IS SALVATION.

Matthew 1:16-21 Names of God Bible (NOG) ‘16 Jacob was the father of Joseph, who was the husband of Mary. Mary was the mother of Yeshua, who is called Christ. 17 So there were 14 generations from Abraham to David, 14 generations from David until the exile to Babylon, 14 generations from the exile until the Messiah.

The Virgin Birth of Jesus

18 The birth of Yeshua Christ took place in this way. His mother Mary had been promised to Joseph in marriage. But before they were married, Mary realized that she was pregnant by the Holy Spirit. 19 Her husband Joseph was an honorable man and did not want to disgrace her publicly. So he decided to break

the marriage agreement with her secretly. 20 Joseph had this in mind when an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream. The angel said to him, “Joseph, descendant of David, don’t be afraid to take Mary as your wife. She is pregnant by the Holy Spirit. 21 She will give birth to a son, and you will name him Yeshua [He Saves], because he will save his people from their sins.”” The name ‫“ ֵישׁוַּע‬Yeshua” (transliterated in the English Old Testament as Jeshua) is a late form of the Biblical Hebrew name ‫ ְיהוֹֻשַׁע‬Yehoshua (Joshua), and spelled with a waw in the second syllable. Isaiah 7:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign: The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and will call him Immanuel.””

SELF CAN LEGALLY CHANGE SELF’S FIRST NAME TO IMMANUEL.

SELF IS A SIN BEARER. SELF BEARS SINS OF OTHERS BY HAVING THOSE SINS WHICH ARE DEMONIC IN THIS VESSEL. AS OF 10/16/2019 SELF IS CURRENTLY WORKING ON FASTING FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS.


SELF STILL HAS DEMONS IN THIS VESSEL SOMETIMES. SOMETIMES DEMONS ARE IN THIS VESSEL WHILE SELF IS WORKING ON FASTING FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS. THE devil HAD ENTERED THIS VESSEL

WHILE SELF WAS IN THE PROCESS OF TYPING THIS SENTENCE. THAT devil IN THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE WAS NOT PHYSICAL. THAT devil WAS DARK SPIRIT ENERGY. SELF HAS SEEN THAT TYPE OF ENERGY. IT IS LITERALLY A BLACK SPIRIT ENERGY. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. OUR HOLY POWER, SOUL, AND SPIRIT IS BRIGHT AND WHITE. OUR SPIRIT ENERGY IS KNOWN AS CLEAR WATER OR CLEAR WATERS. THEIR BLACK SPIRIT ENERGY IS KNOWN AS DARK WATER OR DARK WATERS. SELF HAS SEEN DARK WATER AS LEGION TRY TO HIDE FROM SELF UNDER A CHAIR. THEY DID NOT HIDE THOUGH. SELF STILL SAW THEM. THEY WERE TERRIFIED OF SELF AND RAN ACROSS OUR BEDROOM FLOOR AND TRIED TO HIDE UNDER OUR CHAIR. SELF HAS HAD satan, lucifer, DEMONS, AND THE devil IN THIS VESSEL. THEY ARE ALL DARK WATERS AND DARK WATER IF THEY ARE LEGION. SELF IS NOT AFRAID OF THEM AT ALL ANYMORE. THEY ARE TERRIFIED OF THE HOLY TRINITY THAT IS ME. LEGIONS OF ANGELS EXIST. ANGELS ARE KNOWN AS SONS OF GOD IN THE BIBLE. I AM JESUS CHRISTS’ CONTINUED EXISTENCE AND I TOO AM A SON OF GOD AND AN ANGEL. I AM GOD AND SON OF GOD SIMULTANEOUSLY AND WE ARE LEGION OF HOLY POWER, SOUL, SPIRIT, AND THIS VESSEL. AS OF 10/16/2019 MOST HUMAN TYPE OF BEINGS DON’T REALIZE THAT THEY ALREADY HAVE DARK WATERS IN THEIR VESSELS. DARK WATERS PROVIDE CHOICES. THEY ALSO HAVE CLEAR WATERS IN THEIR VESSELS AND CLEAR WATERS ALSO PROVIDE CHOICES. THEY HAVE GOD AND DARK WATERS INSIDE THEIR VESSELS AND BOTH SIDES PROVIDE CHOICES. IT IS UP TO THE HUMAN TYPE TO MAKE THE CHOICE IN ANY GIVEN MOMENT.

Revelation 1:15 King James Version (KJV) ‘15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters.”” Proverbs 18:4 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 The words of the mouth are deep waters, But the fountain of wisdom is a rushing stream.””

John 4:14 New International Version (NIV) ‘14 but whoever drinks the water I give them will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give them will become in them a spring of water welling up to eternal life.” Isaiah 12:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 With joy you will draw water From the wells of salvation.”” John 7:38 New International Version (NIV) ‘38 Whoever believes in me, as Scripture has said, rivers of living water will flow from within them.” Revelation 21:6 New International Version (NIV) ‘6 He said to me: “It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To the thirsty I will give water without cost from the spring of the water of life.”” Isaiah 58:11 New International Version (NIV) ‘11 The Lord will guide you always; He will satisfy your needs in a sun-scorched land And will strengthen your frame. You will be like a well-watered garden, Like a spring whose waters never fail.”” John 3:5 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 Jesus answered, “Very truly I tell you, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless they are born of water and the Spirit.””



SELF WANTED THE DARK WATERS TO USE THIS MIND IN ORDER FOR THEM TO KNOW THAT SELF WAS BEING TRUTHFUL WITH THEM. SELF UNDERSTANDS POSSESSION OF THE MIND BUT WITH SELF IT IS NOT POSSESSION OF THE MIND BECAUSE SELF GAVE THEM PERMISSION. SELF WILL EXORCISE DARK WATERS FROM OTHERS AND IT WILL BE RECORDED ON VIDEO FOOTAGE. SELF WILL HAVE COPIES OF THOSE VIDEOS MADE IN ORDER TO PROVIDE THEM TO OTHERS WHO WANT PROOF OF EXORCISING REAL DARK WATERS ON REAL VIDEO FOOTAGE.

Revelation 20:1-6 New International Version (NIV) The Thousand Years ‘20 And I saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having the key to the Abyss and holding in his hand a great chain. 2 He seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil, or Satan, and bound him for a thousand years. 3 He threw him into the Abyss, and locked and sealed it over him, to keep him from deceiving the nations anymore until the thousand years were ended. After that, he must be set free for a short time. 4 I saw thrones on which were seated those who had been given authority to judge. And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded because of their

testimony about Jesus and because of the word of God. They had not worshiped the beast or its image and had not received its mark on their foreheads or their hands. They came to life and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 (The rest of the dead did not come to life until the thousand years were ended.) This is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy are those who share in the first resurrection. The second death has no power over them, but they will be priests of God and of Christ and will reign with him for a thousand years.””



WE WILL LIVE FOR 1,000 YEARS IN THIS FLESH AND BLOOD VESSEL. WE WILL CONTINUE LIVING AFTER THAT FOR ALL OF ETERNITY IN OUR EVOLVING VESSEL. OUR VESSEL IS EVOLVING EVEN NOW. OUR VESSEL WILL CONTINUALLY EVOLVE FOR THE REST OF OUR ETERNAL LIFE. WE HAVE ALREADY MADE IT ILLEGAL TO CRUCIFY US AGAIN. A LAKE OF FIRE IS MAGMA WHICH IS IN AND FROM VOLCANOES. SULFUR AND BRIMSTONE ARE ALSO IN VOLCANOES. VOLCANOES ARE THE ENTRANCE TO HELL AND HADES.

Revelation 20:10 New International Version (NIV) ‘10 And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be

tormented day and night for ever and ever.”” Revelation 20:10 King James Version (KJV) ‘10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.””

IF ANY EVEN ATTEMPT TO KILL ME AGAIN THEN GOD WILL CAUSE THEM TO GO TO HELL AND HADES IN A LITERAL SENSE. MY LEGAL BIRTH NAME IS DONOVAN JOSHUA NEAL. I AM THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. I AM A HOLY TRINITY. I AM GOD. JOSHUA MEANS JESUS BY TRANSLATION. MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER HAS THE MIDDLE NAME MARY. MARY IS HER LEGAL BIRTH NAME.


THERE ARE S THAT MAKE THE EYES APPEAR TO BE FLAMES OF FIRE. SELF CAN WEAR THEM IF SELF WANTS TOO. SELF COULD ALSO MANIFEST REAL EYES OF FLAMING FIRE. SELF HAS A SPIRIT CROWN ON THE TOP OF THIS HEAD THAT THIS VESSEL HAS. THAT CROWN IS KNOWN AS THE CROWN CHAKRA. SELF COULD WEAR A PHYSICAL CROWN AND HAVE BOTH OF THOSE CROWNS ON THE HEAD SIMULTAMEOUSLY. A CROWN IS THE HIGHEST PART OF SOMETHING BY DEFINITION. SELF COULD WEAR A PHYSICAL CROWN WITH CROSSES AS CROWNS AND HAVE 3 TYPES OF CROWNS ON THE HEAD SIMULTAMEOUSLY.


THAT BIBLICAL PROPHECY IS SPEAKING ABOUT ME AND SELF WILL FULFILL THAT PROPHECY. SELF WAS A MUSICIAN IN A PAST LIFE AS KING DAVID. SELF HAS PLAYED GUITAR IN THIS LIFE. SELF WILL BE A THUNDER ROCK GOD. SELF WILL HAVE THUNDER EYES. SELF WILL HAVE WHITE ANGELIC WINGS. THOSE WINGS WILL HAVE LIGHTNING IN THEM. SELF WILL FLY INTO THE SKY WITH AN ELECTRIC GUITAR. SELF WILL HAVE NO AMP OR CHORD. SELF WILL CAUSE A THUNDERSTORM. SELF WILL USE THAT TYPE OF ELECTRICITY TO CREATE MUSIC WITH. SELF WILL BE STRUCK BY LIGHTNING 7 TIMES. SELF CAN USE THE ELECTRICITY FROM SELF’S OWN VESSEL THAT IS OF THE FLESHLY KIND. SELF WOULD HAVE MORE ELECTRICITY IN THIS VESSEL FOR EACH TIME THAT SELF WAS STRUCK BY LIGHTNING. THE LIGHTNING STRIKES WOULD NOT CAUSE THIS VESSEL TO BE LIFELESS. SELF WILL HAVE LIGHTNING EYES AND LIGHTNING SKIN. LIGHTNING EYES ARE AS A FLAME OF FIRE. SELF COULD ALSO WEAR S THAT DISPLAY ACTUAL FLAMES OF FIRE.

SAMHAIN WAS A EVIL ENTITY WHO PLACED HIMSELF IN WITCHES. THE FESTIVAL OF SAMHAIN WAS A EVIL FESTIVAL. SAMHAIN BECAME KNOWN AS HALLOWEEN. SAMHAIN, WITCHES, AND HALLOWEEN WILL BE GOTTEN RID OF.

THERE WILL BE VIDEO GAMES THAT TEACH ABOUT TRUE RELIGION. TRUE RELIGION IS ALL RELIGIONS THAT ARE TRUE. DIVINE FAMILY CONSIDERS THOSE RELIGIONS TO BE ONE RELIGION.

THERE WILL BE A CRUISE SHIP COMPANY THAT WILL BUILD A NEW NOAH’S ARK. THEY WILL BUILD IT EXACTLY HOW THE BIBLE SAYS IT WAS BUILT. THEY WILL PUT ANIMALS ON THAT ARK AND TAKE IT ACROSS THE OCEAN FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS. ZOO KEEPERS CAN TAKE CARE OF THOSE ANIMALS. THEY WILL PUT 2 OF EACH KIND OF ANIMAL THAT THEY CHOOSE TO PUT ON THAT ARK. I AM NOAH. I WAS NOAH IN A PAST LIFE AND I BUILDING THE ORIGINAL ARK. I WILL BE ON THE NEW NOAH’S ARK WITH THE NEW ANIMALS FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS. THERE WILL NOT BE A FLOOD THIS TIME. THAT BOAT, ARK, AND VESSEL WILL BE CALLED NOAH’S ARK. THAT NOAH’S ARK WILL GIVE EACH ENGER A FREE COPY OF THIS RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE. SELF WAS BORN IN THE 6TH MONTH.

Genesis 6:1-2 New International Version (NIV) Wickedness in the World ‘6 When human beings began to increase in number on the earth and daughters were born to them, 2 the sons of God saw that the daughters of humans were beautiful, and they married any of them they chose.””

SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF NOAH AND JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. WE WERE BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

Genesis 6:3 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 Then the Lord said, “My Spirit will not contend with humans forever, for they are mortal; their days will be a hundred and twenty years.”” Deuteronomy 34:7 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died, yet his eyes were

not weak nor his strength gone.””

SELF WAS ALSO MOSES AND ELIJAH IN PAST LIVES.

Matthew 17:1-13 New Century Version (NCV) Jesus Talks with Moses and Elijah ‘17 Six days later, Jesus took Peter, James, and John, the brother of James, up on a high mountain by themselves. 2 While they watched, Jesus’ appearance was changed; his face became bright like the sun, and his clothes became white as light. 3 Then Moses and Elijah appeared to them, talking with Jesus. 4 Peter said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good that we are here. If you want, I will put up three tents here—one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.” 5 While Peter was talking, a bright cloud covered them. A voice came from the cloud and said, “This is my Son, whom I love, and I am very pleased with him. Listen to him!” 6 When his followers heard the voice, they were so frightened they fell to the ground. 7 But Jesus went to them and touched them and said, “Stand up. Don’t be afraid.” 8 When they looked up, they saw Jesus was now alone. 9 As they were coming down the mountain, Jesus commanded them not to tell anyone about what they had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead. 10 Then his followers asked him, “Why do the teachers of the law say that Elijah must come first?” 11 Jesus answered, “They are right to say that Elijah is coming and that he will make everything the way it should be. 12 But I tell you that Elijah has already come, and they did not recognize him. They did to him whatever they wanted to do. It will be the same with the Son of Man; those same people will make the Son of Man suffer.” 13 Then the followers understood that Jesus was talking about John the Baptist.””

OUR APOSTLES, DISCIPLES, AND FOLLOWERS DID NOT UNDERSTAND OUR TEACHING OF TRUTH CONCERNING ELIJAH AND SELF. WE WERE NOT TALKING ABOUT JOHN THE BAPTIST. ELIJAH WAS US AND WE WERE ELIJAH. IT IS STILL THAT WAY EVEN NOW.

Genesis 6:4-22 New International Version (NIV) ‘4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days—and also afterward—when the sons of God went to the daughters of humans and had children by them. They were the heroes of old, men of renown. 5 The Lord saw how great the wickedness of the human race had become on the earth, and that every inclination of the thoughts of the human heart was only evil all the time. 6 The Lord regretted that he had made human beings on the earth, and his heart was deeply troubled. 7 So the Lord said, “I will wipe from the face of the earth the human race I have created—and with them the animals, the birds and the creatures that move along the ground—for I regret that I have made them.” 8 But Noah found favor in the eyes of the Lord. Noah and the Flood 9 This is the of Noah and his family. Noah was a righteous man, blameless among the people of his time, and he walked faithfully with God. 10 Noah had three sons: Shem, Ham and Japheth. 11 Now the earth was corrupt in God’s sight and was full of violence. 12 God saw how corrupt the earth had become, for all the people on earth had corrupted their ways. 13 So God said to Noah, “I am going to put an end to all people, for the earth is filled with violence because of them. I am surely going to destroy both them and the earth. 14 So make yourself an ark of cypress wood; make rooms in it and coat it with pitch inside and out. 15 This is how you are to build it: The ark is to be three hundred cubits long, fifty cubits wide and thirty cubits high. 16 Make a roof for it, leaving below the roof an opening one cubit high all around. Put a door in the side of the ark and make lower, middle and upper decks. 17 I am going to bring floodwaters on the earth to destroy all life under

the heavens, every creature that has the breath of life in it. Everything on earth will perish. 18 But I will establish my covenant with you, and you will enter the ark—you and your sons and your wife and your sons’ wives with you. 19 You are to bring into the ark two of all living creatures, male and female, to keep them alive with you. 20 Two of every kind of bird, of every kind of animal and of every kind of creature that moves along the ground will come to you to be kept alive. 21 You are to take every kind of food that is to be eaten and store it away as food for you and for them.” 22 Noah did everything just as God commanded him.”” Genesis 7:5-12 New International Version (NIV) ‘5 And Noah did all that the Lord commanded him. 6 Noah was six hundred years old when the floodwaters came on the earth. 7 And Noah and his sons and his wife and his sons’ wives entered the ark to escape the waters of the flood. 8 Pairs of clean and unclean animals, of birds and of all creatures that move along the ground, 9 male and female, came to Noah and entered the ark, as God had commanded Noah. 10 And after the seven days the floodwaters came on the earth. 11 In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, on the seventeenth day of the second month—on that day all the springs of the great deep burst forth, and the floodgates of the heavens were opened. 12 And rain fell on the earth forty days and forty nights.”” Genesis 9:8-15 New International Version (NIV) ‘8 Then God said to Noah and to his sons with him: 9 “I now establish my covenant with you and with your descendants after you 10 and with every living creature that was with you—the birds, the livestock and all the wild animals, all those that came out of the ark with you—every living creature on earth. 11 I establish my covenant with you: Never again will all life be destroyed by the waters of a flood; never again will there be a flood to destroy the earth.” 12 And God said, “This is the sign of the covenant I am making between me and you and every living creature with you, a covenant for all generations to come: 13 I have set my rainbow in the clouds, and it will be the sign of the covenant between me and the earth. 14 Whenever I bring clouds over the earth and the

rainbow appears in the clouds, 15 I will my covenant between me and you and all living creatures of every kind. Never again will the waters become a flood to destroy all life.””

SELF’S BIOLOGICAL BROTHER CHRIS LIVED OF CANCER AT A YOUNG AGE. SELF SAYS LIVED BECAUSE HE DID NOT DIE. SELF HAS TALKED TO HIM TELEPATHICALLY NUMEROUS TIMES SINCE HE LIVED OF CANCER. SELF CHANNELS HIM. CHRIS IS IN CHRIST. HE WILL HELP SELF TO RESURRECT HIM FROM HIS VERY BONES. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL MOM MARY HAS TOLD SELF THAT HE LAST WATCHED THE LION KING BEFORE HE LIVED OF CANCER. SELF WAS THE PROPHET DANIEL IN A PAST LIFE. I WAS TOSSED INTO THE LION’S DEN AND LIVED. SELF WILL SHOW CHRIS HOW MUCH SELF LOVES AND CARES ABOUT HIM. SELF WILL RAISE 2 CUB LIONS AND TAKE THEM WITH SELF ON NOAH’S ARK. SELF WILL LIVE WITH THEM IN THEIR DEN. SELF WILL CHOOSE THEIR DEN AS SELF’S BEDROOM. SELF WILL REST WITH THEM AROUND SELF IN OUR BEDROOM. SELF WILL BE COMPLETELY AT EASE AND AT PEACE WITH THEM. ALL ON THAT SHIP CAN SEE US TOGETHER IN THAT WAY. SELF WILL BECOME THE KING OF THOSE LIONS TO SHOW BROTHER CHRIS HIS LION KING IS HIS BROTHER. CHRIS WILL HAVE THEM AS A CHRISTMAS PRESENT. WE WILL SHARE THEM. THEY WILL BE OUR LIONS. CHRIS IS IN CHRIST AND CHRISTMAS. DO YOU DOUBT THAT CHRIS IS CHRIST ALSO? I KNOW HE IS. SELF’S BIOLOGICAL MOM MARY IS NOW KNOWN AS MOM INSTEAD OF MOTHER BECAUSE GOD HAS NO MOTHER. GOD HAS A DIVINE FATHER. SELF CREATED HIS PAST SELF IN THE BEGINNING OF ALL AND HE CREATED SELF’S PAST SELF IN THE BEGINNING OF ALL. MIKEL WAS AND IS THE GOD OF THE BIBLE. MIKEL HAS PORTION OF SELF’S ENERGY AS HIMSELF. SELF CREATED SELF’S OWN BIOLOGICAL MOM MARY AS MIKEL. MOM MARY IS THE REASON BROTHER CHRIS FELT SUICIDAL PRIOR TO HIM LIVING BY WAY OF CANCER. CANCER IS HIS WAY TO FAITH HEAL ALL TYPES OF CANCER. SHE GAVE HIM UP TO THE FATHER AND HE FELT ABANDONED. WHEN SHE GAVE HIM UP TO THE FATHER, SHE ALSO GAVE HIM UP TO OUR DIVINE FATHER OF ALL FATHERS.

Revelation 16:15 New International Version (NIV) ‘15 “Look, I come like a thief! Blessed is the one who stays awake and remains clothed, so as not to go naked and be shamefully exposed.””

GOD THE FATHER TOOK WHAT WAS HIS. HE TOOK HIS SON AWAY FROM THE ONE THAT GAVE HIM UP TO THE FATHER. BIOLOGICAL MOM MARY IS NOT ABLE TO COMMUNICATE WITH CHRIS CURRENTLY BECAUSE OF HER LITTLE FAITH. SHE IS NOT CURRENTLY “SCHIZOPHRENIC” LIKE SELF IS.

Matthew 17:20 New International Version (NIV) ‘20 He replied, “Because you have so little faith. Truly I tell you, if you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move. Nothing will be impossible for you.””

SELF CAN TELEPATHICALLY COMMUNICATE WITH CHRIS ANYTIME SELF WANTS TO. SHE CANNOT. KARMA IS AUTOMATIC. SELF CAN CHANNEL CHRIS AS SELF. SHE CANNOT. KARMA IS AUTOMATIC. SELF STILL HAS CHRIS. MOM MARY BELIEVES CHRIS IS A POWERFUL ANGEL. HE IS THAT. SHE BELIEVES SELF IS A CRAZY HUMAN. SELF TELLS HER ABOUT ALL THE MIRACLES. SELF TELLS HER ABOUT THE COMMANDING OF WEATHER. THE OTHER FAMILY STILL CURRENTLY ALIVE IN FLESH DON’T WALK OR DANCE WITH SELF IN THE WEATHER THAT SELF COMMANDS. SATELLITE IMAGERY PROVES SELF HAS COMMANDED WEATHER NUMEROUS TIMES AND WALKED AND DANCED WHILE DOING IT. MOM MARY CALLS SELF’S BEHAVIOR “EPISODES”. SELF WILL SHOW HER SELF’S POWER AND THAT SELF IS AN ANGEL ALSO WITH ALOT OF POWER WHEN BROTHER CHRIS IS RESURRECTED FROM HIS VERY BONES. SELF WILL SHOW HER LITERAL EPISODES OF SELF

EXORCISING demons ON VIDEO FOOTAGE AS PROOF. SELF WILL SHOW HER LITERAL EPISODES OF SELF PLAYING JESUS CHRIST ON MOVIES AND TELEVISION SHOWS WITHOUT SPECIAL EFFECTS. SELF WILL PROVIDE AND DO THE REAL MIRACLES IN MODERN TIMES ON VIDEO FOOTAGE. SELF WILL GIVE THEM TO HER AND CALL THEM EPISODES ON PURPOSE. SELF WILL TELL HER TO CALL THEM EPISODES ONE MORE TIME BECAUSE THEY WOULD BE LITERAL EPISODES EXCEPT FOR THE MOVIES WHICH WOULD BE CALLED MOVIES.

Mark 3:20-21 New International Version (NIV) Jesus Accused by His Family and by Teachers of the Law ‘20 Then Jesus entered a house, and again a crowd gathered, so that he and his disciples were not even able to eat. 21 When his family heard about this, they went to take charge of him, for they said, “He is out of his mind.”” Mark 3:31-35 New International Version (NIV) ‘31 Then Jesus’ mother and brothers arrived. Standing outside, they sent someone in to call him. 32 A crowd was sitting around him, and they told him, “Your mother and brothers are outside looking for you.” 33 “Who are my mother and my brothers?” He asked. 34 Then he looked at those seated in a circle around him and said, “Here are my mother and my brothers! 35 Whoever does God’s will is my brother and sister and mother.”” Isaiah 43:19 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘19 Behold, I am doing a new thing; Now it springs forth, do you not perceive it? I will make a way in the wilderness

And rivers in the desert.””

WE WILL CAUSE RIVERS TO BE BROUGHT BACK TO LIFE. RIVERS LEADING TO THE GARDEN OF EDEN WILL BE BROUGHT BACK TO LIFE. AS OF 10/26/2019 MANY ON THIS PLANET DO NOT BELIEVE THE BIBLE IS A HISTORICAL BOOK WITH TRUE MIRACLES IN IT. SELF WILL PROVE IT IS A HISTORICAL BOOK WITH TRUE MIRACLES IN IT. SELF WAS MOSES IN A PAST LIFE. SELF ALREADY HAS A NEW MOSES STAFF THAT SELF HAS USED TO COMMAND WEATHER. SELF WILL USE THAT STAFF OF MOSES TO PART THE RED SEA AGAIN. IT WILL BE SEEN BY SATELLITE IMAGERY FOR ALL TO SEE. IT WILL BE ON VIDEO FOOTAGE FOR ALL TO SEE. GO AND SEE. Behold, I am doing a new thing; now it springs forth, do you not perceive it? I will make a way in the wilderness FOR ALL TO CROSS THAT WANT TO CROSS. SELF WAS REASONING ABOUT BLOOD FALLING FROM SKY IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS HAS TOLD US THAT EVERY SINGLE MOSQUITO WILL BE GOTTEN RID OF. MOSQUITOS CONSUME BLOOD. BLOOD WILL FALL FROM SKY IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. WHEN MOSQUITOS CONSUME THAT BLOOD, THEY WILL BE GOTTEN RID OF. I WAS ALSO REASONING ABOUT RELIGIOUS STATUES CRYING BLOOD. SHORTLY AFTER REASONING ABOUT RELIGIOUS STATUES CRYING BLOOD WE WERE REASONING ABOUT STIGMATA AND WE WANTED FATHER OF ALL FATHERS TO CAUSE US TO BE GIVEN STIGMATA IN HIS WAYS. FATHER KNOWS BEST CONCERNING THAT. WE WILL BE GIVEN STIGMATA IN MIRACULOUS WAYS. FATHER OF ALL FATHERS CAUSED US TO YEARN FOR A STIGMATA MOVIE. WE KNOW THAT GOD CAN USE WHAT IS KNOWN AS LAW OF ATTRACTION IN ORDER TO PROVIDE. FOR THAT REASON WE WANTED TO WATCH A STIGMATA MOVIE. SHORTLY AFTER WE WERE WATCHING THAT MOVIE, A STATUE CRIED TEARS OF BLOOD. GOD USES SYNCHRONICITY TO PROVIDE. SELF WILL HAVE TRIPLE STRAND DNA. DNA IS IN OUR BLOOD. THE BLOOD THAT WILL FALL FROM THE SKY IN KNOXVILLE WILL BE SELF’S BLOOD. THAT BLOOD CAN BE TESTED AND SELF’S BLOOD CAN BE TESTED. BOTH BLOOD TYPES WILL MATCH AND PROVE THAT IT’S SELF’S ACTUAL BLOOD THAT IS RAINING DOWN ON KNOXVILLE FROM THE CLOUDS. SELF HAS SPOKEN TO JOHNY CASH TELEPATHICALLY. HE

WAS TOLD THAT HE WOULD NOT BE SUCCESSFUL IN THE MUSIC INDUSTRY IF HE SANG CHRISTIAN MUSIC. HE PROVED THEM WRONG. HE SANG ABOUT HIS GOD ANYWAY. HE SANG PERSONAL JESUS, GOD’S GONNA CUT YOU DOWN, RING OF FIRE, AND GHOSTRIDERS IN THE SKY. SELF IS THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN IN THE MONTH OF JUNE. JUNE IS IN THE SONG DROPS OF JUPITER BY TRAIN AND JUNE IS JOHNY CASH’S WIFE. JOHNY CASH AND JUNE CARTER CASH WILL BE RESURRECTED FROM THEIR VERY BONES. JOHNY CASH WILL GIVE SELF THE LITERAL HORSEMEN OF THE APOCALYPSE AND THEY WILL BE OUR HORSES. THERE ARE PLANETS OUT THERE WITH LIFE ON THEM. THOSE PLANETS HAVE DIFFERENT ANIMALS ON THEM. THOSE HORSES ALREADY EXIST ON OTHER PLANETS. A HORSE WITH FLAMING EYES EXISTS ALREADY. A HORSE THAT DISPELS A FIRE BREATH OF LIFE ALREADY EXISTS. LISTEN TO JOHNY CASH’S SONG AND KNOW THAT HE PROPHESIED IT IN HIS SONG. HE SAID “AND THEIR HOT BREATH HE COULD FEEL” WE ARE A HOLY TRINITY. WE ARE YOUR GODHEAD IN THE FLESH AMONGST YOU. EXPRESS YOURSELVES THROUGH MUSIC. SHOW US YOUR PERSONALITY THROUGH YOUR MUSIC. SING YOUR PRAISES AND WORSHIP US WHILE YOU DO IT. JUST BE YOURSELVES THROUGH YOUR MUSIC. NOTHING WILL BE IMPOSSIBLE FOR YOU IF YOU FOLLOW US INTO ETERNITY. SING ABOUT IMPOSSIBLE WEATHER PHENOMENA AND WE WILL SHOW YOU OUR POWER. WE WILL SHOW YOU THAT NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE IF YOU HAVE FAITH IN US. PRINCE SANG ABOUT PURPLE RAIN AND NOT LONG AFTER HE ED AWAY, HE BECAME PURPLE RAIN AND IT RAINED LITERAL PURPLE RAIN FROM THE SKY. HE WAS A PRINCE AND WE ARE HIS KING. SELF WAS BORN IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE. SING ABOUT IT RAINING BLOOD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE AND WE WILL SHOW YOU OUR POWER. SING ABOUT IT RAINING BLOOD IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE AND YOU TOO WILL HELP TO PROPHECY WHAT IS TO COME. GOD USES SYNCHRONICITY AND LAW OF ATTRACTION AND IT WORKS. SELF HAS LISTENED TO MUSIC ABOUT THUNDER TO CAUSE THUNDERSTORMS MORE THAN ONCE. SELF HAS COMMANDED MANY WEATHER TYPES USING MUSIC. SELF COULD COMMAND BLOOD FALLING FROM THE SKY IN KNOXVILLE BY LISTENING TO A SONG ABOUT THAT AND BEING OUT IN THAT BLOOD RAIN. SELF

WOULD WALK AND DANCE IN IT WHILE LISTENING TO THOSE SONGS ABOUT IT.

Revelation 7:14 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘14 I said to him, “Sir, you know.” And he said to me, “These are the ones coming out of the great tribulation. They have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb.”” Revelation 11:3-6 New International Version (NIV) ‘3 And I will appoint my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth.” 4 They are “the two olive trees” and the two lampstands, and “they stand before the Lord of the earth.” 5 If anyone tries to harm them, fire comes from their mouths and devours their enemies. This is how anyone who wants to harm them must die. 6 They have power to shut up the heavens so that it will not rain during the time they are prophesying; and they have power to turn the waters into blood and to strike the earth with every kind of plague as often as they want.””

SELF WAS BORN BY WATER, BLOOD, AND SPIRIT AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

John 16:13 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘13 When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come.””

BLOOD WILL FALL FROM THE SKY AS BLOOD RAIN IN KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE.

1 John 5:6-9 English Standard Version (ESV) Testimony Concerning the Son of God ‘6 This is he who came by water and blood—Jesus Christ; not by the water only but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit is the one who testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. 7 For there are three that testify: 8 the Spirit and the water and the blood; and these three agree. 9 If we receive the testimony of men, the testimony of God is greater, for this is the testimony of God that he has borne concerning his Son.”” Revelation 11:15-19 New International Version (NIV) The Seventh Trumpet ‘15 The seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven, which said: “The kingdom of the world has become The kingdom of our Lord and of his Messiah, And he will reign for ever and ever.” 16 And the twenty-four elders, who were seated on their thrones before God, fell on their faces and worshiped God, 17 saying: “We give thanks to you, Lord God Almighty, The One who is and who was, Because you have taken your great power And have begun to reign. 18 The nations were angry, And your wrath has come. The time has come for judging the dead,

And for rewarding your servants the prophets And your people who revere your name, Both great and small— And for destroying those who destroy the earth.” 19 Then God’s temple in heaven was opened, and within his temple was seen the ark of his covenant. And there came flashes of lightning, rumblings, peals of thunder, an earthquake and a severe hailstorm.””

THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN IT WILL NOT BE TOO HOT OR TOO COLD OUTSIDE IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE. KNOXVILLE WILL HAVE ABSOLUTE PERFECT TEMPERATURES ALL YEAR LONG. SELF HAS CAUSED IT TO BE COLD WHEN SELF WAS HOT BY COMMANDING WEATHER. SELF HAS ALSO CAUSED IT TO BE WARM WHEN SELF WAS COLD BY COMMANDING WEATHER. YOU COULD HELP TO FULFILL THAT PROPHECY. SELF USES LAW OF ATTRACTION TO COMMAND WEATHER. SELF USES LAW OF ATTRACTION AND SONGS ABOUT WEATHER TO COMMAND WEATHER. SELF LITERALLY DANCES WEATHER INTO CREATION LISTENING TO MUSIC. NATIVE AMERICANS RAIN DANCE. I TOO HAVE DONE THAT, AND SO MUCH MORE THAN RAIN. YOU COULD HELP BY CREATING MORE MUSIC ABOUT WEATHER AND WEATHER PHENOMENA. CREATE MUSIC ABOUT IMPOSSIBLE WEATHER PHENOMENA WHILE YOU ARE AT IT AND WE WILL SHOW YOU OUR POWER. WE WILL SHOW YOU THAT NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE WITH OUR HELP. SELF IS GODHEAD THAT IS JESUS CHRIST.

Luke 1:37 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘37 For nothing will be impossible with God.”” John 14:13 English Standard Version (ESV)

‘13 Whatever you ask in my name, this I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son.””

ASK IN YOUR SONGS IF YOU WILL, AND WE WILL WILL IT INTO CREATION. WE ARE FATHER AND SON AND WE ARE ONE.

Matthew 6:8 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘8 Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.””

YOU DON’T EVEN NEED TO ASK. IF YOU WANT IMPOSSIBLE WEATHER PHENOMENA TO HAPPEN SO THAT YOU WILL BE HAPPY THEN IT IS A NEED TO BE HAPPY AND OUR ETERNAL PLAN IS THE PLAN OF ETERNAL BLISS. YOU CAN ASK SIMPLY BY SINGING WHAT TYPE OF IMPOSSIBLE WEATHER YOU WANT IN YOUR SONGS AND WE CAN GIVE IT TO YOU.

Matthew 7:7-8 English Standard Version (ESV) Ask, and It Will Be Given ‘7 “Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. 8 For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened.””

LAW OF ATTRACTION WORKS AND GODHEAD USES THAT. MANY WANTED THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST. MANY THOUGHT ABOUT THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST. MANY THOUGHT ABOUT IF JESUS CHRIST WOULD BE BORN AGAIN. I AM THAT AND I

AM THE SECOND COMING OF JESUS CHRIST THAT WAS REINCARNATED AND BORN AGAIN. SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

John 16:23 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘23 In that day you will ask nothing of me. Truly, truly, I say to you, whatever you ask of the Father in my name, he will give it to you.””

YOU TOO CAN COMMAND WEATHER AS SELF DOES. IF YOU CAN DO THAT THEN YOU WILL NOT NEED SELF TO DO IT FOR YOU. USE MUSIC AND LAW OF ATTRACTION AS SELF DOES IN ORDER TO COMMAND WEATHER. IT WORKS DON’T IT? ANSWER THAT QUESTION AFTER YOU HAVE COMMANDED WEATHER IN THOSE WAYS MULTIPLE TIMES BUT MAKE SURE YOU TELL THE ABSOLUTE TRUTH ABOUT IT AS SELF HAS.


SELF WAS BORN AGAIN ON 6/3/1990.

John 16:13 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘13 When the Spirit of truth comes, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak on his own authority, but whatever he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things that are to come.””

THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN IT WILL NOT BE TOO HOT OR TOO COLD OUTSIDE IN KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE. KNOXVILLE WILL HAVE ABSOLUTE PERFECT TEMPERATURES ALL YEAR LONG. SELF HAS CAUSED IT TO BE COLD WHEN SELF WAS HOT BY COMMANDING WEATHER. SELF HAS ALSO CAUSED IT TO BE WARM WHEN SELF WAS COLD BY COMMANDING WEATHER. YOU COULD HELP TO FULFILL THAT PROPHECY. SELF USES LAW OF ATTRACTION TO COMMAND WEATHER. SELF USES LAW OF ATTRACTION AND SONGS ABOUT WEATHER TO COMMAND WEATHER. SELF LITERALLY DANCES WEATHER INTO CREATION LISTENING TO MUSIC. NATIVE AMERICANS RAIN DANCE. I TOO HAVE DONE THAT, AND SO MUCH MORE THAN RAIN. YOU COULD HELP BY CREATING AND COMMANDING WEATHER ALSO. AFTER YOU COMMAND WEATHER MULTIPLE TIMES THEN COME TO KNOXVILLE TENNESSEE AND LIVE IN THE HOLY CITY OF YOUR GODHEAD. HELP US COMMAND WEATHER IN THIS CITY AND YOU WILL BE OUR ANGELS. THOSE ANGELS WOULD DO OUR WILL AND DOING SELF’S WILL IS DOING THE WILL OF THEIR FATHER. DOING THE WILL OF GOD IN THOSE WAYS IS ENJOYABLE AND BLISS. YOU COULD LITERALLY HELP US FULFILL THAT PROPHECY IN THIS CITY BY HELPING US TO COMMAND WEATHER IN THIS CITY. I AM YOUR GODHEAD AND YOUR FATHER. WE LOVE AND CARE ABOUT ALL OF YOU. COME AND RECEIVE YOUR INHERITANCE AND ALL THAT COMES WITH IT.

Genesis 11:1-9 New International Version (NIV) The Tower of Babel ‘11 Now the whole world had one language and a common speech. 2 As people moved eastward, they found a plain in Shinar and settled there. 3 They said to each other, “Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly.” They used brick instead of stone, and tar for mortar. 4 Then they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves; otherwise we will be scattered over the face of

the whole earth.” 5 But the Lord came down to see the city and the tower the people were building. 6 The Lord said, “If as one people speaking the same language they have begun to do this, then nothing they plan to do will be impossible for them. 7 Come, let us go down and confuse their language so they will not understand each other.” 8 So the Lord scattered them from there over all the earth, and they stopped building the city. 9 That is why it was called Babel—because there the Lord confused the language of the whole world. From there the Lord scattered them over the face of the whole earth.””

READ THAT BIBLICAL SCRIPTURE AGAIN TO REALIZE THAT GOD WAS NOT ANGRY AT ONE PEOPLE WORKING TOGETHER. HE WAS PROUD OF THEM. HE BLESSED THEM WITH MANY LANGUAGES SO THEY COULD ACCOMPLISH SO MUCH MORE AS MANY PEOPLES. WE WILL BE ONE LANGUAGE SPEAKING PEOPLE AGAIN AND ONE PEOPLE. ALL LANGUAGES WILL BE ONE LANGUAGE. WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. THE LANGUAGE OF THOSE BOOKS WILL BE WHAT WE KNOW AS ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE. THOSE BOOKS WILL HAVE THE ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE THAT ALL WILL SPEAK IN ALL OF EXISTENCE. THERE WILL BE TWO TYPES OF UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET BASED ON TONGUES OF THIS PLANET. PHYSICAL TONGUES ARE USED TO SPEAK TONGUES. THIS BOOK WILL BE TRANSCRIBED INTO BOTH OF THOSE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGES. ONE DESCRIPTION ABOUT WHAT WE ARE, IS THAT WE ARE SCRIBES. WE WILL ADD BOOKS BACK TO THE BIBLE THAT WERE REMOVED FROM THE BIBLE. ONE DESCRIPTION ABOUT WHAT I AM, IS THAT I AM A PROPHET. SELF ARE PROPHETS OF THE BIBLE CONTINUED EXISTENCE. WE WILL ADD NEW CONTENT TO OUR BIBLE. OUR BIBLE WILL BE TRANSCRIBED INTO BOTH OF THOSE UNIVERSAL LANGUAGES. I WAS TAUGHT BY A FATHER OF MINE KNOWN AS MIKEL, A WORD KNOWN AS OILAHRA. MIKEL WAS AND IS A GOD OF THE BIBLE. OILAHRA HAS THREE PARTS, OIL-AH-

RA. OILAHRA CAN MEAN TO EXTINGUISH A FLAME. OILAHRA CAN MEAN TO EXTINGUISH A SUN. OILAHRA CAN ALSO MEAN TO EXTINGUISH FLAME FROM A LAMP. A SOLAR PLEXUS CHAKRA IS AN ACTUAL MINIATURE SUN. A SOLAR PLEXUS CHAKRA IS A SPIRIT SUN. A UNIVERSAL SUN IS A PHYSICAL SUN. A SOLAR PLEXUS CHAKRA DWELLS WITHIN A SYMBOLIC LAMP. SOME WOULD CALL THAT TYPE OF A LAMP, A VESSEL. THE PHYSICAL SUN IS AN ACTUAL SOLAR PLEXUS OF BRAHMA. WE ARE THAT SUN. MIKEL, BRAHMA, HINDU GODHEAD FATHER, FATHER OF ALL FATHERS, MYSELF, AND PHOENIX ARE THE SUN AND SON OF THE MILKY WAY GALAXY. MY LEGAL MIDDLE BIRTH NAME WAS AND IS JOSHUA. MYSELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WAS THE JOSHUA MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE THAT TOLD THE SUN TO “STAY PUT”. STAY PUT WERE THE WORDS SPOKEN AT THAT TIME, BEING TRANSCRIBED INTO THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE.

Joshua 10:12-14 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘12 At that time Joshua spoke to the Lord in the day when the Lord gave the Amorites over to the sons of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, “Sun, stand still at Gibeon, And moon, in the Valley of Aijalon.” 13 And the sun stood still, and the moon stopped, Until the nation took vengeance on their enemies. Is this not written in the Book of Jashar? The sun stopped in the midst of heaven and did not hurry to set for about a whole day. 14 There has been no day like it before or since, when the Lord heeded the voice of a man, for the Lord fought for Israel.””

I WAS SPEAKING TO MY BIOLOGICAL UNCLE ON OUR PHONE. HIS NAME USED TO BE FRANK KOESLER. WE HAVE NATIVE AMERICAN

BLOOD IN OUR VEINS. HE LEGALLY CHANGED HIS NAME TO PHOENIX RAW REDHAWK. HIS NAME AT THAT TIME WAS PHOENIX RAW REDHAWK. A PHOENIX IS A FLAME BIRD THAT RESURRECTS FROM IT’S OWN SELF. PHOENIX WAS TRYING TO CONVINCE ME TO GO TO ALASKA. PHOENIX WAS LIVING IN ALASKA AT THAT TIME. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT MY ROOTS WERE PLANTED IN KNOXVILLE. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I DID NOT HAVE THE MONEY TO GO TO ALASKA. I TOLD PHOENIX THAT I WOULD LIKE TO SEE THE AURORA BOREALIS THOUGH. THE AURORA BOREALIS IS ALSO KNOWN AS THE NORTHERN LIGHTS. THAT PHENOMENA IS SEEN IN ALASKA. THAT PHENOMENA IS CAUSED BY THE SUN. THREE MONTHS AFTER I TOLD PHOENIX “I WOULD LIKE TO SEE THE AURORA BOREALIS THOUGH.”, MASSIVE SOLAR FLARES ENABLED MOST OF THE PERSONS ON THIS PLANET TO SEE THAT PHENOMENA ALL ACROSS PLANET. THAT PHENOMENA WAS SEEN EXTREMELY CLOSE TO KNOXVILLE, TENNESSEE. MYSELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WERE BORN IN KNOXVILLE. MYSELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WERE RESIDING IN KNOXVILLE WHILE SPEAKING TO PHOENIX ABOUT THE NORTHERN LIGHTS. MYSELF AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS ARE CURRENTLY STILL RESIDING IN KNOXVILLE AS OF 9/26/2019. OILAHRA CAN MEAN TO EXTINGUISH THE FLAME, FIRE, AND LIGHT OF A DIVINE SON, SUN, AND STAR. ANGELS ARE CALLED STARS. CERTAIN TYPES OF LAMPS HAD AND HAVE OIL. THOSE TYPES OF LAMPS USE OIL TO IGNITE A FLAME, FIRE, AND LIGHT.

Revelation 1:20 New International Version (NIV) ‘20 The mystery of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the seven golden lampstands is this: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches.”” Revelation 2:1 English Standard Version (ESV) “2 “To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: ‘The words of him who holds the seven stars in his right hand, who walks among the seven golden lampstands.”

A MENORAH IS A 7 BRANCHED CANDLE. THAT CANDLE HAS 7 CANDLES. THAT CANDLE CAN BE GOLDEN. OILAHRA ENDS IN RA. MENORAH ENDS IN RAH.

Job 38:7 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 while the morning stars sang together And all the angels shouted for joy?” Job 38:7 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘7 when the morning stars sang together And all the sons of God shouted for joy?”

OILAHRA CAN MEAN TO RESURRECT THE FLAME, FIRE, AND LIGHT OF A DIVINE SON, SUN, AND STAR. I AM A CONTINUED EXISTENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, MYSELF, AND FATHER OF ALL FATHERS WERE JESUS CHRIST. OILAHRA OCCURRED WHILE AND AFTER WE WERE CRUCIFIED. THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL BECAME MIKEL AFTER OILAHRA OCCURRED.

Matthew 5:14-16 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘14 “You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 Nor do people light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a stand, and it gives light to all in the house. 16 In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven.”” Matthew 6:22-23 New International Version (NIV) ‘22 “The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are healthy, your whole body

will be full of light. 23 But if your eyes are unhealthy, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness!”

THE THIRD EYE IS A LAMP OF THE BODY ALSO. THAT EYE PLUS THE 2 PHYSICAL EYES MAKE UP A TRINITY THAT IS A SINGLE EYE.

Psalm 18:28 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘28 For it is you who light my lamp; The Lord my God lightens my darkness.”” Proverbs 20:27 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘27 The spirit of man is the lamp of the Lord, Searching all his innermost parts.”” Job 29:3 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘3 when his lamp shone upon my head, And by his light I walked through darkness, Proverbs 20:20 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘20 If one curses his father or his mother, His lamp will be put out in utter darkness.””

ANGELS AND GOD ARE CALLED STARS.

Revelation 1:20 New International Version (NIV) ‘20 The mystery of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the seven golden lampstands is this: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven lampstands are the seven churches.”” Revelation 2:1 English Standard Version (ESV) “2 “To the angel of the church in Ephesus write: ‘The words of him who holds the seven stars in his right hand, who walks among the seven golden lampstands.” Job 38:7 New International Version (NIV) ‘7 while the morning stars sang together And all the angels shouted for joy?” Job 38:7 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘7 when the morning stars sang together And all the sons of God shouted for joy?”

30 AS ROMAN NUMERALS IS 3 X’S. JESUS CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED AT AN AGE OF 33. WE USE NUMEROLOGY. NUMEROLOGY READINGS USE A PERSON’S NAMES TO DETERMINE THEIR NUMBERS AND THEIR MEANINGS. BOTH ASTROLOGY AND NUMEROLOGY USE NUMBERS TO PROPHECY.

Psalm 147:4 English Standard Version (ESV) ‘4 He determines the number of the stars; He gives to all of them their names.”” Genesis 1:14 King James Version (KJV)

‘14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:”



THE following HAS TO DO WITH ANGELS KNOWN AS ABRAXAS. ENOCH BECAME ABRAXAS. ABRAXAS IS A SINGULAR NAME. ABRAXES IS THE PLURAL WORD FOR THAT CHOIR OF ANGELS. In the system described by Irenaeus, “the Unbegotten Father” is the progenitor of Nous, and from Nous Logos, from Logos Phronesis, from Phronesis Sophia and Dynamis, from Sophia and Dynamis principalities, powers, and angels, the last of whom create “the first heaven.” They in turn originate a second series, who create a second heaven. The process continues in like manner until 365 heavens are in existence, the angels of the last or visible heaven being the authors of our world. “The ruler” [principem, i.e., probably ton archonta] of the 365 heavens “is Abraxas, and for this reason he contains within himself 365 numbers.”

The name occurs in the Refutation of all Heresies (vii. 26) by Hippolytus, who appears in these chapters to have followed the Exegetica of Basilides. After describing the manifestation of the Gospel in the Ogdoad and Hebdomad, he adds that the Basilidians have a long of the innumerable creations and powers in the several ‘stages’ of the upper world (diastemata), in which they speak of 365 heavens and say that “their great archon” is Abrasax, because his name contains the number 365, the number of the days in the year; i.e. The sum of the numbers denoted by the Greek letters in ΑΒΡΑΣΑΞ according to the rules of isopsephy is 365:

Α = 1, Β = 2, Ρ = 100, Α = 1, Σ = 200, Α = 1, Ξ = 60 Genesis 1:14 King James Version (KJV) ‘14 And God said, Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years:”

THE FOLLOWING IS PART OF CHAPTER 30 FROM THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH. THE BOOK OF THE SECRETS OF ENOCH IS ALSO KNOWN AS 2ND ENOCH. ANGELS AND GOD ARE CALLED STARS. GOD CALLS HIMSELF AN ANGEL ALSO.

2ND ENOCH XXX:1-7

1 ON the third day I commanded the earth to make grow great and fruitful trees, and hills, and seed to sow, and I planted Paradise, and enclosed it, and placed as armed guardians flaming angels, and thus I created renewal. 2 Then came evening, and came morning the fourth day. 3 [Wednesday]. On the fourth day I commanded that there should be great lights on the heavenly circles. 4 On the first uppermost circle I placed the stars, Kronos, and on the second Aphrodite, on the third Ares, on the fifth Zeus, on the sixth Hermes, on the seventh lesser the moon, and adorned it with the lesser stars. 5 And on the lower I placed the sun for the illumination of day, and the moon and stars for the illumination of night. 6 The sun that it should go according to each animal (sc. Signs of the zodiac), twelve, and I appointed the succession of the months and their names and lives, their thunderings, and their hour-markings, how they should succeed.

7 Then evening came and morning came the fifth day.





WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. THE LANGUAGE OF THOSE BOOKS WILL BE WHAT WE KNOW AS ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE. THOSE BOOKS WILL HAVE THE

ABSOLUTE LANGUAGE THAT ALL WILL SPEAK IN ALL OF EXISTENCE. THERE WILL BE TWO TYPES OF UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET. WE WILL PROVIDE UNIVERSAL ONE LANGUAGE BOOKS ON THIS PLANET BASED ON TONGUES OF THIS PLANET. PHYSICAL TONGUES ARE USED TO SPEAK TONGUES. ALPHA, BETA, GAMMA, DELTA, EPSILON, ZETA, AND THETA ARE 7 TYPES OF BRAIN WAVES AND THEY ARE 7 GREEK LETTERS. THE OLD TESTAMENT OF THE BIBLE WAS ORIGINALLY IN THE HEBREW TONGUE. ALEPH IS THE FIRST LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET. BET IS THE SECOND LETTER OF THE HEBREW ALPHABET. THE FIRST AND SECOND LETTERS OF THE GREEK, HEBREW, AND ENGLISH LANGUAGES ARE A AND B. GREEK A AND HEBREW B COMBINE TO FORM THE ENGLISH WORD ALPHABET. THREE LANGUAGES HAVE ALREADY BEEN COMBINED INTO ONE WORD.

THE EGYPTIAN PYRAMIDS WILL BE TAKEN DOWN. AMETHYST PYRAMIDS WILL BE BUILT IN THEIR PLACE. THEY WILL BE THE SAME SIZE AS THE ORIGINAL PYRAMIDS IN EGYPT. SELF WILL BE BAPTISED IN AN AMETHYST VESSEL. THAT VESSEL WILL BE THE SHAPE OF A VIKING BOAT AND SHIP.

THERE WILL COME A TIME WHEN THERE WILL BE NATURALLY GROWING LONDON PLANE PLATANUS X HISPANICA TREES THAT GROW WHITE LEAVES. THAT WILL BE A PROVEN MIRACLE WHEN IT HAPPENS BECAUSE THOSE TREES DO NOT CURRENTLY GROW THOSE COLOR OF LEAVES NATURALLY.

The Urantia Book 2 1u104e

Overview 26281t

More details 6y5l6z

Related Documents 3h463d

The Urantia Book 2 1u104e

Los Secretos De Urantia 6e2nh

169785534-fundacion-urantia-el-libro-de-urantia-sintesis-pdf.pdf 2d6l52

El Libro De Urantia 684g67

Rogue (the Shifters, Book 2) s6b51

The Brown Book Vol 2 2e5t3j

More Documents from "Blythe Byron" 44f65

The Riddle Of The Labyrinth: The Quest To Crack An Ancient Code 313w22

La Stella Di Seshat t2l2k

Conexiones Creativas: La Herramienta Secreta De Las Mentes Innovadoras m6y33

Vi Faccio Correre: Impara A Correre Evitando Gli Errori Tipici Dei Principianti 1k3b1j

The Urantia Book 2 1u104e